Please consider activating JavaScript!
Occurrences
Aitareya-Āraṇyaka
Aitareyabrāhmaṇa
Atharvaprāyaścittāni
Atharvaveda (Paippalāda)
Atharvaveda (Śaunaka)
Baudhāyanadharmasūtra
Baudhāyanagṛhyasūtra
Baudhāyanaśrautasūtra
Bhāradvājagṛhyasūtra
Bhāradvājaśrautasūtra
Bṛhadāraṇyakopaniṣad
Chāndogyopaniṣad
Drāhyāyaṇaśrautasūtra
Gautamadharmasūtra
Gobhilagṛhyasūtra
Gopathabrāhmaṇa
Hiraṇyakeśigṛhyasūtra
Jaiminigṛhyasūtra
Jaiminīya-Upaniṣad-Brāhmaṇa
Jaiminīyabrāhmaṇa
Jaiminīyaśrautasūtra
Kauśikasūtra
Kauṣītakibrāhmaṇa
Kauṣītakyupaniṣad
Kaṭhopaniṣad
Khādiragṛhyasūtra
Kātyāyanaśrautasūtra
Kāṭhakagṛhyasūtra
Kāṭhakasaṃhitā
Maitrāyaṇīsaṃhitā
Mānavagṛhyasūtra
Pañcaviṃśabrāhmaṇa
Pāraskaragṛhyasūtra
Sāmavidhānabrāhmaṇa
Taittirīyabrāhmaṇa
Taittirīyasaṃhitā
Taittirīyopaniṣad
Taittirīyāraṇyaka
Vaikhānasagṛhyasūtra
Vaikhānasaśrautasūtra
Vaitānasūtra
Vasiṣṭhadharmasūtra
Vājasaneyisaṃhitā (Mādhyandina)
Vārāhagṛhyasūtra
Vārāhaśrautasūtra
Āpastambadharmasūtra
Āpastambagṛhyasūtra
Āpastambaśrautasūtra
Āśvalāyanagṛhyasūtra
Āśvālāyanaśrautasūtra
Śatapathabrāhmaṇa
Śāṅkhāyanagṛhyasūtra
Śāṅkhāyanāraṇyaka
Ṛgveda
Ṛgvedakhilāni
Ṣaḍviṃśabrāhmaṇa
Arthaśāstra
Avadānaśataka
Aṣṭasāhasrikā
Aṣṭādhyāyī
Buddhacarita
Carakasaṃhitā
Lalitavistara
Mahābhārata
Manusmṛti
Pāśupatasūtra
Rāmāyaṇa
Saundarānanda
Saṅghabhedavastu
Śira'upaniṣad
Śvetāśvataropaniṣad
Agnipurāṇa
Amaruśataka
Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā
Bhallaṭaśataka
Bodhicaryāvatāra
Bṛhatkathāślokasaṃgraha
Daśakumāracarita
Divyāvadāna
Harivaṃśa
Harṣacarita
Kirātārjunīya
Kumārasaṃbhava
Kāmasūtra
Kātyāyanasmṛti
Kāvyādarśa
Kāvyālaṃkāra
Kāśikāvṛtti
Kūrmapurāṇa
Laṅkāvatārasūtra
Liṅgapurāṇa
Matsyapurāṇa
Meghadūta
Narasiṃhapurāṇa
Nāradasmṛti
Nāṭyaśāstra
Pañcārthabhāṣya
Ratnaṭīkā
Suśrutasaṃhitā
Sāṃkhyakārikābhāṣya
Sūryasiddhānta
Sūryaśataka
Tantrākhyāyikā
Vaikhānasadharmasūtra
Varāhapurāṇa
Viṣṇupurāṇa
Viṣṇusmṛti
Yājñavalkyasmṛti
Śatakatraya
Śikṣāsamuccaya
Ṛtusaṃhāra
Ṭikanikayātrā
Ayurvedarasāyana
Aṣṭāvakragīta
Bhāgavatapurāṇa
Bhāratamañjarī
Commentary on Amaraughaśāsana
Dhanvantarinighaṇṭu
Garuḍapurāṇa
Gītagovinda
Gṛhastharatnākara
Haṃsasaṃdeśa
Hitopadeśa
Kathāsaritsāgara
Kālikāpurāṇa
Kṛṣiparāśara
Kṛṣṇāmṛtamahārṇava
Madanapālanighaṇṭu
Mahācīnatantra
Maṇimāhātmya
Mātṛkābhedatantra
Mṛgendratantra
Mṛgendraṭīkā
Narmamālā
Nibandhasaṃgraha
Parāśarasmṛtiṭīkā
Rasahṛdayatantra
Rasamañjarī
Rasaprakāśasudhākara
Rasaratnasamuccaya
Rasaratnākara
Rasendracintāmaṇi
Rasendracūḍāmaṇi
Rasendrasārasaṃgraha
Rasādhyāya
Rasādhyāyaṭīkā
Rasārṇava
Ratnadīpikā
Rājanighaṇṭu
Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha
Sarvāṅgasundarā
Skandapurāṇa
Sūryaśatakaṭīkā
Tantrasāra
Tantrāloka
Toḍalatantra
Vetālapañcaviṃśatikā
Ānandakanda
Āryāsaptaśatī
Āyurvedadīpikā
Śivapurāṇa
Śivasūtravārtika
Śukasaptati
Śyainikaśāstra
Śārṅgadharasaṃhitā
Śārṅgadharasaṃhitādīpikā
Abhinavacintāmaṇi
Bhāvaprakāśa
Caurapañcaśikā
Dhanurveda
Gheraṇḍasaṃhitā
Gokarṇapurāṇasāraḥ
Gorakṣaśataka
Gūḍhārthadīpikā
Haribhaktivilāsa
Haṃsadūta
Haṭhayogapradīpikā
Kaṭhāraṇyaka
Kokilasaṃdeśa
Mugdhāvabodhinī
Paraśurāmakalpasūtra
Parāśaradharmasaṃhitā
Rasakāmadhenu
Rasaratnasamuccayabodhinī
Rasaratnasamuccayaṭīkā
Rasasaṃketakalikā
Rasataraṅgiṇī
Rasārṇavakalpa
Saddharmapuṇḍarīkasūtra
Skandapurāṇa (Revākhaṇḍa)
Sātvatatantra
Uḍḍāmareśvaratantra
Yogaratnākara
Śāṅkhāyanaśrautasūtra
Aitareya-Āraṇyaka
AĀ, 1, 1, 4, 12.0 dāśvāṃso dāśuṣaḥ sutam iti yad āha
daduṣo daduṣaḥ sutam ity eva tad āha //
AĀ, 1, 1, 4, 12.0 dāśvāṃso dāśuṣaḥ sutam iti yad āha daduṣo
daduṣaḥ sutam ity eva tad āha //
AĀ, 1, 1, 4, 13.0 dadati hāsmai taṃ kāmaṃ devā yatkāma etacchaṃsati ya evaṃ veda yeṣāṃ caivaṃ vidvān etaddhotā śaṃsati //
AĀ, 2, 1, 5, 3.0 etaddha sma vai tad vidvān āha hiraṇyadan vaido na tasyeśe yan mahyaṃ na
dadyur iti prahitāṃ vā aham adhyātmaṃ saṃyogaṃ niviṣṭaṃ vedaitaddha tat //
AĀ, 2, 2, 3, 7.0 tam indra uvāca ṛṣe priyaṃ vai me dhāmopāgā varaṃ te
dadāmīti //
AĀ, 2, 3, 6, 15.0 tasmāt kāla eva
dadyāt kāle na dadyāt tat satyānṛte mithunīkaroti tayor mithunāt prajāyate bhūyān bhavati //
AĀ, 2, 3, 6, 15.0 tasmāt kāla eva dadyāt kāle na
dadyāt tat satyānṛte mithunīkaroti tayor mithunāt prajāyate bhūyān bhavati //
Aitareyabrāhmaṇa
AB, 2, 2, 22.0 yadi ha vā api nīta iva yajamāno bhavati pari haivainaṃ tat saṃvatsarāya
dadāti //
AB, 2, 12, 16.0 ojiṣṭhaṃ te madhyato meda udbhṛtam pra te vayaṃ
dadāmahe ścotanti te vaso stokā adhi tvaci prati tān devaśo vihīti //
AB, 3, 11, 3.0 yad vai tad devā yajñaṃ samabharaṃs tasmād aśvaḥ samabhavat tasmād āhur aśvaṃ nividāṃ śaṃstre
dadyād iti tad u khalu varam eva dadati //
AB, 3, 11, 3.0 yad vai tad devā yajñaṃ samabharaṃs tasmād aśvaḥ samabhavat tasmād āhur aśvaṃ nividāṃ śaṃstre dadyād iti tad u khalu varam eva
dadati //
AB, 3, 28, 6.0 ekaṃ vai sat tat tredhābhavat tasmād āhur
dātavyam evaṃ viduṣa ity ekaṃ hi sat tat tredhābhavat //
AB, 3, 46, 2.0 taddhaitad eva jagdhaṃ yad āśaṃsamānam ārtvijyaṃ kārayata uta vā me
dadyād uta vā mā vṛṇīteti taddha tat parāṅ eva yathā jagdhaṃ na haiva tad yajamānam bhunakti //
AB, 4, 6, 7.0 ā dviṣato vasu
datte nir enam ebhyaḥ sarvebhyo lokebhyo nudate ya evaṃ veda //
AB, 4, 25, 1.0 prajāpatiyajño vā eṣa yad dvādaśāhaḥ prajāpatir vā etenāgre 'yajata dvādaśāhena so 'bravīd ṛtūṃśca māsāṃśca yājayata mā dvādaśāheneti taṃ dīkṣayitvānapakramaṃ gamayitvābruvan
dehi nu no 'tha tvā yājayiṣyāma iti tebhya iṣam ūrjam prāyacchat saiṣorg ṛtuṣu ca māseṣu ca nihitā dadataṃ vai te tam ayājayaṃs tasmād dadad yājyaḥ pratigṛhṇanto vai te tam ayājayaṃs tasmāt pratigṛhṇatā yājyam //
AB, 4, 25, 1.0 prajāpatiyajño vā eṣa yad dvādaśāhaḥ prajāpatir vā etenāgre 'yajata dvādaśāhena so 'bravīd ṛtūṃśca māsāṃśca yājayata mā dvādaśāheneti taṃ dīkṣayitvānapakramaṃ gamayitvābruvan dehi nu no 'tha tvā yājayiṣyāma iti tebhya iṣam ūrjam prāyacchat saiṣorg ṛtuṣu ca māseṣu ca nihitā
dadataṃ vai te tam ayājayaṃs tasmād dadad yājyaḥ pratigṛhṇanto vai te tam ayājayaṃs tasmāt pratigṛhṇatā yājyam //
AB, 4, 25, 1.0 prajāpatiyajño vā eṣa yad dvādaśāhaḥ prajāpatir vā etenāgre 'yajata dvādaśāhena so 'bravīd ṛtūṃśca māsāṃśca yājayata mā dvādaśāheneti taṃ dīkṣayitvānapakramaṃ gamayitvābruvan dehi nu no 'tha tvā yājayiṣyāma iti tebhya iṣam ūrjam prāyacchat saiṣorg ṛtuṣu ca māseṣu ca nihitā dadataṃ vai te tam ayājayaṃs tasmād
dadad yājyaḥ pratigṛhṇanto vai te tam ayājayaṃs tasmāt pratigṛhṇatā yājyam //
AB, 5, 11, 2.0 adviṣato vasu
datte nir enam ebhyaḥ sarvebhyo lokebhyo nudate ya evaṃ veda //
AB, 5, 12, 5.0 stīrṇam barhir upa no yāhi vītaya ā vāṃ ratho niyutvān vakṣad avase suṣumā yātam adribhir yuvāṃ stomebhir devayanto aśvinā var maha indra vṛṣann indrāstu śrauṣaᄆ o ṣū ṇo agne śṛṇuhi tvam īᄆito ye devāso divy ekādaśa stheyam
adadād rabhasam ṛṇacyutam iti praugam pārucchepam atichandāḥ saptapadaṃ ṣaṣṭhe 'hani ṣaṣṭhasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 14, 3.0 sa pitaram etyābravīt tvāṃ ha vāva mahyam tatābhākṣur iti tam pitābravīn mā putraka tad ādṛthā aṅgiraso vā ime svargāya lokāya satram āsate te ṣaṣṭhaṃ ṣaṣṭham evāhar āgatya muhyanti tān ete sūkte ṣaṣṭhe 'hani śaṃsaya teṣāṃ yat sahasraṃ satrapariveṣaṇaṃ tat te svar yanto
dāsyantīti tatheti //
AB, 5, 14, 4.0 tān upait prati gṛbhṇīta mānavaṃ sumedhasa iti tam abruvan kiṃkāmo vadasītīdam eva vaḥ ṣaṣṭham ahaḥ prajñāpayānīty abravīd atha yad va etat sahasraṃ satrapariveṣaṇaṃ tan me svar yanto
datteti tatheti tān ete sūkte ṣaṣṭhe 'hani aśaṃsayat tato vai te pra yajñam ajānan pra svargaṃ lokam //
AB, 5, 14, 6.0 taṃ svar yanto 'bruvann etat te brāhmaṇa sahasram iti tad enaṃ samākurvāṇam puruṣaḥ kṛṣṇaśavāsy uttarata upotthāyābravīn mama vā idam mama vai vāstuham iti so 'bravīn mahyaṃ vā idam
adur iti tam abravīt tad vai nau tavaiva pitari praśna iti sa pitaram ait tam pitābravīn nanu te putrakādūr ity adur eva ma ity abravīt tat tu me puruṣaḥ kṛṣṇaśavāsy uttarata upodatiṣṭhan mama vā idam mama vai vāstuham ity āditeti tam pitābravīt tasyaiva putraka tat tat tu sa tubhyaṃ dāsyatīti sa punar etyābravīt tava ha vāva kila bhagava idam iti me pitāheti so 'bravīt tad ahaṃ tubhyam eva dadāmi ya eva satyam avādīr iti //
AB, 5, 14, 6.0 taṃ svar yanto 'bruvann etat te brāhmaṇa sahasram iti tad enaṃ samākurvāṇam puruṣaḥ kṛṣṇaśavāsy uttarata upotthāyābravīn mama vā idam mama vai vāstuham iti so 'bravīn mahyaṃ vā idam adur iti tam abravīt tad vai nau tavaiva pitari praśna iti sa pitaram ait tam pitābravīn nanu te
putrakādūr ity adur eva ma ity abravīt tat tu me puruṣaḥ kṛṣṇaśavāsy uttarata upodatiṣṭhan mama vā idam mama vai vāstuham ity āditeti tam pitābravīt tasyaiva putraka tat tat tu sa tubhyaṃ dāsyatīti sa punar etyābravīt tava ha vāva kila bhagava idam iti me pitāheti so 'bravīt tad ahaṃ tubhyam eva dadāmi ya eva satyam avādīr iti //
AB, 5, 14, 6.0 taṃ svar yanto 'bruvann etat te brāhmaṇa sahasram iti tad enaṃ samākurvāṇam puruṣaḥ kṛṣṇaśavāsy uttarata upotthāyābravīn mama vā idam mama vai vāstuham iti so 'bravīn mahyaṃ vā idam adur iti tam abravīt tad vai nau tavaiva pitari praśna iti sa pitaram ait tam pitābravīn nanu te putrakādūr ity
adur eva ma ity abravīt tat tu me puruṣaḥ kṛṣṇaśavāsy uttarata upodatiṣṭhan mama vā idam mama vai vāstuham ity āditeti tam pitābravīt tasyaiva putraka tat tat tu sa tubhyaṃ dāsyatīti sa punar etyābravīt tava ha vāva kila bhagava idam iti me pitāheti so 'bravīt tad ahaṃ tubhyam eva dadāmi ya eva satyam avādīr iti //
AB, 5, 14, 6.0 taṃ svar yanto 'bruvann etat te brāhmaṇa sahasram iti tad enaṃ samākurvāṇam puruṣaḥ kṛṣṇaśavāsy uttarata upotthāyābravīn mama vā idam mama vai vāstuham iti so 'bravīn mahyaṃ vā idam adur iti tam abravīt tad vai nau tavaiva pitari praśna iti sa pitaram ait tam pitābravīn nanu te putrakādūr ity adur eva ma ity abravīt tat tu me puruṣaḥ kṛṣṇaśavāsy uttarata upodatiṣṭhan mama vā idam mama vai vāstuham ity āditeti tam pitābravīt tasyaiva putraka tat tat tu sa tubhyaṃ
dāsyatīti sa punar etyābravīt tava ha vāva kila bhagava idam iti me pitāheti so 'bravīt tad ahaṃ tubhyam eva dadāmi ya eva satyam avādīr iti //
AB, 5, 14, 6.0 taṃ svar yanto 'bruvann etat te brāhmaṇa sahasram iti tad enaṃ samākurvāṇam puruṣaḥ kṛṣṇaśavāsy uttarata upotthāyābravīn mama vā idam mama vai vāstuham iti so 'bravīn mahyaṃ vā idam adur iti tam abravīt tad vai nau tavaiva pitari praśna iti sa pitaram ait tam pitābravīn nanu te putrakādūr ity adur eva ma ity abravīt tat tu me puruṣaḥ kṛṣṇaśavāsy uttarata upodatiṣṭhan mama vā idam mama vai vāstuham ity āditeti tam pitābravīt tasyaiva putraka tat tat tu sa tubhyaṃ dāsyatīti sa punar etyābravīt tava ha vāva kila bhagava idam iti me pitāheti so 'bravīt tad ahaṃ tubhyam eva
dadāmi ya eva satyam avādīr iti //
AB, 5, 21, 12.0 indra iṣe
dadātu nas te no ratnāni dhattanety ārbhavaṃ trir ā sāptāni sunvata iti trivan navame 'hani navamasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 27, 5.0 athāsyā udapātram ūdhasi ca mukhe copagṛhṇīyād athainām brāhmaṇāya
dadyāt sā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 5, 28, 2.0 yaddha vā asya kiṃca naśyati yan mriyate yad apājanti sarvaṃ haivainaṃ tad amuṣmiṃlloke yathā barhiṣi
dattam āgacched evam āgacchati ya evaṃ vidvān agnihotraṃ juhoti //
AB, 5, 28, 6.0 yāvantaṃ ha vai sarvam idaṃ
dattvā lokaṃ jayati tāvantaṃ ha lokaṃ jayati ya evaṃ vidvān agnihotraṃ juhoti //
AB, 6, 35, 1.0 te hādityān aṅgiraso 'yājayaṃs tebhyo yājayadbhya imām pṛthivīm pūrṇāṃ dakṣiṇānām
adadus tān iyam pratigṛhītātapat tāṃ nyavṛñjan sā siṃhī bhūtvā vijṛmbhantī janān acarat tasyāḥ śocatyā ime pradarāḥ prādīryanta ye 'syā ime pradarāḥ sameva haiva tataḥ purā //
AB, 6, 35, 3.0 yadi tv enām pratigṛhṇīyād apriyāyainām bhrātṛvyāya
dadyāt parā haiva bhavati //
AB, 6, 35, 11.0 yajñā ned asann apurogavāsa iti dakṣiṇā vai yajñānām purogavī yathā ha vā idam ano 'purogavaṃ riṣyaty evaṃ haiva yajño 'dakṣiṇo riṣyati tasmād āhur
dātavyaiva yajñe dakṣiṇā bhavaty apy alpikāpi //
AB, 7, 1, 2.0 hanū sajihve prastotuḥ śyenaṃ vakṣa udgātuḥ kaṇṭhaḥ kākudraḥ pratihartur dakṣiṇā śroṇir hotuḥ savyā brahmaṇo dakṣiṇaṃ sakthi maitrāvaruṇasya savyam brāhmaṇācchaṃsino dakṣiṇam pārśvaṃ sāṃsam adhvaryoḥ savyam upagātṝṇāṃ savyo'ṃsaḥ pratiprasthātur dakṣiṇaṃ dor neṣṭuḥ savyam potur dakṣiṇa ūrur achāvākasya savya āgnīdhrasya dakṣiṇo bāhur ātreyasya savyaḥ sadasyasya sadaṃ cānūkaṃ ca gṛhapater dakṣiṇau pādau gṛhapater vratapradasya savyau pādau gṛhapater bhāryāyai vratapradasyauṣṭha enayoḥ sādhāraṇo bhavati taṃ gṛhapatir eva praśiṃṣyāj jāghanīm patnībhyo haranti tām brāhmaṇāya
dadyuḥ skandhyāś ca maṇikās tisraś ca kīkasā grāvastutas tisraś caiva kīkasā ardhaṃ ca vaikartasyonnetur ardhaṃ caiva vaikartasya klomā ca śamitus tad brāhmaṇāya dadyād yady abrāhmaṇaḥ syāc chiraḥ subrahmaṇyāyai yaḥ śvaḥsutyām prāha tasyājinam iᄆā sarveṣāṃ hotur vā //
AB, 7, 1, 2.0 hanū sajihve prastotuḥ śyenaṃ vakṣa udgātuḥ kaṇṭhaḥ kākudraḥ pratihartur dakṣiṇā śroṇir hotuḥ savyā brahmaṇo dakṣiṇaṃ sakthi maitrāvaruṇasya savyam brāhmaṇācchaṃsino dakṣiṇam pārśvaṃ sāṃsam adhvaryoḥ savyam upagātṝṇāṃ savyo'ṃsaḥ pratiprasthātur dakṣiṇaṃ dor neṣṭuḥ savyam potur dakṣiṇa ūrur achāvākasya savya āgnīdhrasya dakṣiṇo bāhur ātreyasya savyaḥ sadasyasya sadaṃ cānūkaṃ ca gṛhapater dakṣiṇau pādau gṛhapater vratapradasya savyau pādau gṛhapater bhāryāyai vratapradasyauṣṭha enayoḥ sādhāraṇo bhavati taṃ gṛhapatir eva praśiṃṣyāj jāghanīm patnībhyo haranti tām brāhmaṇāya dadyuḥ skandhyāś ca maṇikās tisraś ca kīkasā grāvastutas tisraś caiva kīkasā ardhaṃ ca vaikartasyonnetur ardhaṃ caiva vaikartasya klomā ca śamitus tad brāhmaṇāya
dadyād yady abrāhmaṇaḥ syāc chiraḥ subrahmaṇyāyai yaḥ śvaḥsutyām prāha tasyājinam iᄆā sarveṣāṃ hotur vā //
AB, 7, 3, 2.0 yasmād bhīṣā niṣīdasi tato no abhayaṃ kṛdhi paśūn naḥ sarvān gopāya namo rudrāya mīᄆhuṣa iti tām utthāpayed udasthād devy aditir āyur yajñapatāv adhāt indrāya kṛṇvatī bhāgam mitrāya varuṇāya cety athāsyā udapātram ūdhasi ca mukhe copagṛhṇīyād athainām brāhmaṇāya
dadyāt sā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 14, 8.0 sa ha saṃnāham prāpa taṃ hovāca saṃnāhaṃ nu prāpad yajasva māneneti sa tathety uktvā putram āmantrayāmāsa tatāyaṃ vai mahyaṃ tvām
adadāddhanta tvayāham imaṃ yajā iti //
AB, 7, 15, 7.0 tasya ha trayaḥ putrā āsuḥ śunaḥpucchaḥ śunaḥśepaḥ śunolāṅgūla iti taṃ hovāca ṛṣe 'haṃ te śataṃ
dadāmy aham eṣām ekenātmānaṃ niṣkrīṇā iti sa jyeṣṭham putraṃ nigṛhṇāna uvāca na nv imam iti no evemam iti kaniṣṭham mātā tau ha madhyame saṃpādayāṃcakratuḥ śunaḥśepe tasya ha śataṃ dattvā sa tam ādāya so 'raṇyād grāmam eyāya //
AB, 7, 15, 7.0 tasya ha trayaḥ putrā āsuḥ śunaḥpucchaḥ śunaḥśepaḥ śunolāṅgūla iti taṃ hovāca ṛṣe 'haṃ te śataṃ dadāmy aham eṣām ekenātmānaṃ niṣkrīṇā iti sa jyeṣṭham putraṃ nigṛhṇāna uvāca na nv imam iti no evemam iti kaniṣṭham mātā tau ha madhyame saṃpādayāṃcakratuḥ śunaḥśepe tasya ha śataṃ
dattvā sa tam ādāya so 'raṇyād grāmam eyāya //
AB, 7, 16, 1.0 tasya ha viśvāmitro hotāsīj jamadagnir adhvaryur vasiṣṭho brahmāyāsya udgātā tasmā upākṛtāya niyoktāraṃ na vividuḥ sa hovācājīgartaḥ sauyavasir mahyam aparaṃ śataṃ
dattāham enaṃ niyokṣyāmīti tasmā aparaṃ śataṃ dadus taṃ sa niyuyoja //
AB, 7, 16, 1.0 tasya ha viśvāmitro hotāsīj jamadagnir adhvaryur vasiṣṭho brahmāyāsya udgātā tasmā upākṛtāya niyoktāraṃ na vividuḥ sa hovācājīgartaḥ sauyavasir mahyam aparaṃ śataṃ dattāham enaṃ niyokṣyāmīti tasmā aparaṃ śataṃ
dadus taṃ sa niyuyoja //
AB, 7, 16, 2.0 tasmā upākṛtāya niyuktāyāprītāyā paryagnikṛtāya viśasitāraṃ na vividuḥ sa hovācājīgartaḥ sauyavasir mahyam aparaṃ śataṃ
dattāham enaṃ viśasiṣyāmīti tasmā aparaṃ śataṃ daduḥ so 'siṃ niḥśyāna eyāya //
AB, 7, 16, 2.0 tasmā upākṛtāya niyuktāyāprītāyā paryagnikṛtāya viśasitāraṃ na vividuḥ sa hovācājīgartaḥ sauyavasir mahyam aparaṃ śataṃ dattāham enaṃ viśasiṣyāmīti tasmā aparaṃ śataṃ
daduḥ so 'siṃ niḥśyāna eyāya //
AB, 7, 16, 10.0 tasmā indraḥ stūyamānaḥ prīto manasā hiraṇyarathaṃ
dadau tam etayā pratīyāya śaśvad indra iti //
AB, 7, 17, 2.0 atha ha śunaḥśepo viśvāmitrasyāṅkam āsasāda sa hovācājīgartaḥ sauyavasir ṛṣe punar me putraṃ
dehīti neti hovāca viśvāmitro devā vā imam mahyam arāsateti sa ha devarāto vaiśvāmitra āsa tasyaite kāpileyabābhravāḥ //
AB, 7, 18, 15.0 sahasram ākhyātre
dadyācchatam pratigaritra ete caivāsane śvetaś cāśvatarīratho hotuḥ //
AB, 7, 20, 3.0 sa yad ahar dīkṣiṣyamāṇo bhavati tad ahaḥ pūrvāhṇa evodyantam ādityam upatiṣṭhetedam śreṣṭhaṃ jyotiṣāṃ jyotir uttamam deva savitar devayajanam me
dehi devayajanaṃ iti devayajanaṃ yācati //
AB, 7, 20, 4.0 sa yat tatra yācita uttarāṃ sarpaty oṃ tathā
dadāmīti haiva tad āha //
AB, 7, 21, 2.0 punar na indro maghavā
dadātu brahma punar iṣṭam pūrtaṃ dāt svāheti //
AB, 7, 21, 2.0 punar na indro maghavā dadātu brahma punar iṣṭam pūrtaṃ
dāt svāheti //
AB, 7, 21, 3.0 athānūbandhyāyai samiṣṭayajuṣām upariṣṭāt punar no agnir jātavedā
dadātu kṣatram punar iṣṭam pūrtaṃ dāt svāheti //
AB, 7, 21, 3.0 athānūbandhyāyai samiṣṭayajuṣām upariṣṭāt punar no agnir jātavedā dadātu kṣatram punar iṣṭam pūrtaṃ
dāt svāheti //
AB, 7, 34, 8.0 tasmin hovāca prokte sahasram u ha brāhmaṇa tubhyaṃ
dadmaḥ saśyāparṇa u me yajña iti //
AB, 8, 9, 5.0 etena pratyavaroheṇa pratyavarūhyopasthaṃ kṛtvā prāṅ āsīno namo brahmaṇe namo brahmaṇe namo brahmaṇa iti triṣkṛtvo brahmaṇe namaskṛtya varaṃ
dadāmi jityā abhijityai vijityai saṃjityā iti vācaṃ visṛjate //
AB, 8, 9, 7.0 atha yad varaṃ
dadāmi jityā abhijityai vijityai saṃjityā iti vācaṃ visṛjata etad vai vāco jitaṃ yad dadāmīty āha yad eva vāco jitam tan ma idam anu karma saṃtiṣṭhātā iti //
AB, 8, 9, 7.0 atha yad varaṃ dadāmi jityā abhijityai vijityai saṃjityā iti vācaṃ visṛjata etad vai vāco jitaṃ yad
dadāmīty āha yad eva vāco jitam tan ma idam anu karma saṃtiṣṭhātā iti //
AB, 8, 20, 2.0 so 'bhiṣikto 'bhiṣektre brāhmaṇāya hiraṇyaṃ
dadyāt sahasraṃ dadyāt kṣetraṃ catuṣpād dadyād athāpy āhur asaṃkhyātam evāparimitaṃ dadyād aparimito vai kṣatriyo 'parimitasyāvaruddhyā iti //
AB, 8, 20, 2.0 so 'bhiṣikto 'bhiṣektre brāhmaṇāya hiraṇyaṃ dadyāt sahasraṃ
dadyāt kṣetraṃ catuṣpād dadyād athāpy āhur asaṃkhyātam evāparimitaṃ dadyād aparimito vai kṣatriyo 'parimitasyāvaruddhyā iti //
AB, 8, 20, 2.0 so 'bhiṣikto 'bhiṣektre brāhmaṇāya hiraṇyaṃ dadyāt sahasraṃ dadyāt kṣetraṃ catuṣpād
dadyād athāpy āhur asaṃkhyātam evāparimitaṃ dadyād aparimito vai kṣatriyo 'parimitasyāvaruddhyā iti //
AB, 8, 20, 2.0 so 'bhiṣikto 'bhiṣektre brāhmaṇāya hiraṇyaṃ dadyāt sahasraṃ dadyāt kṣetraṃ catuṣpād dadyād athāpy āhur asaṃkhyātam evāparimitaṃ
dadyād aparimito vai kṣatriyo 'parimitasyāvaruddhyā iti //
AB, 8, 21, 10.0 na mā martyaḥ kaścana
dātum arhati viśvakarman bhauvana māṃ didāsitha nimaṅkṣye 'haṃ salilasya madhye moghas ta eṣa kaśyapāyāsa saṃgara iti //
AB, 8, 22, 2.0 sa hovācālopāṅgo daśa nāgasahasrāṇi daśa dāsīsahasrāṇi
dadāmi te brāhmaṇopa māsmin yajñe hvayasveti //
AB, 8, 22, 4.0 yābhir gobhir udamayam praiyamedhā ayājayan dve dve sahasre badvānām ātreyo madhyato
'dadāt //
AB, 8, 22, 6.0 deśād deśāt samoᄆhānāṃ sarvāsām āḍhyaduhitṝṇām
daśādadāt sahasrāṇy ātreyo niṣkakaṇṭhyaḥ //
AB, 8, 22, 7.0 daśa nāgasahasrāṇi
dattvātreyo 'vacatnuke śrāntaḥ pārikuṭān praipsad dānenāṅgasya brāhmaṇaḥ //
AB, 8, 23, 10.0 sa hovāca vāsiṣṭhaḥ sātyahavyo 'jaiṣīr vai samantaṃ sarvataḥ pṛthivīm mahan mā gamayeti sa hovācātyarātir jānaṃtapir yadā brāhmaṇottarakurūñ jayeyam atha tvam u haiva pṛthivyai rājā syāḥ senāpatir eva te 'haṃ syām iti sa hovāca vāsiṣṭhaḥ sātyahavyo devakṣetraṃ vai tan na vai tan martyo jetum arhaty adrukṣo vai ma āta idaṃ
dada iti tato hātyarātiṃ jānaṃtapim āttavīryaṃ niḥśukram amitratapanaḥ śuṣmiṇaḥ śaibyo rājā jaghāna //
Atharvaprāyaścittāni
AVPr, 4, 1, 14.0 tathotpūtam utpūyamānaṃ ced ghṛtaṃ
dadyād athotpūtam utpūyamānaṃ ced ghṛtaṃ prāṇaṃ dadyād devatāntare ced ghṛtam //
AVPr, 4, 1, 14.0 tathotpūtam utpūyamānaṃ ced ghṛtaṃ dadyād athotpūtam utpūyamānaṃ ced ghṛtaṃ prāṇaṃ
dadyād devatāntare ced ghṛtam //
AVPr, 4, 1, 26.0 puroḍāśe duḥśrite sarpiṣy annaṃ catuḥśarāvam odanaṃ brāhmaṇebhyo
dadyāt //
AVPr, 4, 4, 11.0 yasyānnaṃ nādyāt tasmai brāhmaṇāya
dadyāt adhastāt samidham āharet //
AVPr, 6, 2, 3.2 vidvān asya vratā dhruvā vayā ivānurohata ity ādhāya samidhaṃ kṛṣṇāṃ
dadyāt //
AVPr, 6, 2, 10.2 devā udno
dattodadhiṃ bhintta divas parjanyād antarikṣāt samudrāt tato no vṛṣṭyāvata //
AVPr, 6, 2, 11.0 devā yujo mitrāvaruṇāryamā yuktaṃ devāḥ sapītayo apāṃ napāt tanūnapān narāśaṃsa udno
dattodadhiṃ bhintta divas parjanyād antarikṣāt samudrāt tato no vṛṣṭyāvateti //
AVPr, 6, 5, 4.0 bahiṣpavamānaṃ cet sarpatāṃ prastotā vicchidyeta brahmaṇe varaṃ
dattvā tatas tam eva punar vṛṇīyāt //
AVPr, 6, 6, 14.0 puṣṭinā puṣṭiṃ prāṇena prāṇaṃ tejasā tejaś cakṣuṣā cakṣuḥ śrotreṇa śrotram āyuṣāyuḥ punar
dehīti sakṛd etāni juhuyād brahmāṇi sūktāni //
Atharvaveda (Paippalāda)
AVP, 1, 13, 1.1 indreṇa
datto varuṇena śiṣṭo marudbhir ugraḥ prayato na āgan /
AVP, 1, 13, 1.2 etaṃ vāṃ dyāvāpṛthivī pari
dadāmi sa mā tṛṣat sa mā kṣudhat //
AVP, 1, 14, 2.2 sarvebhyo vaḥ pari
dadāmy etaṃ ta enaṃ svasti jarase nayātha //
AVP, 1, 46, 1.1 asya tvaṃ
dadataḥ soma rājan varmeva tanvaṃ pari pāhi viśvataḥ /
AVP, 1, 46, 1.2 yo brahmaṇe rādho viddho
dadāti tasya soma pra tira dīrgham āyuḥ //
AVP, 1, 46, 3.2 aviṣkandho bhavatu yo
dadāty ā pyāyate papurir dakṣiṇayā //
AVP, 1, 46, 5.2 tasmai
dadad dīrgham āyuṣ kṛṇuṣva śataṃ ca naḥ śarado jīvatād iha //
AVP, 1, 46, 6.1 yadā
dadāti pradadāti yadā brahmā pratigṛhṇāti rādho asya /
AVP, 1, 51, 1.2 sa gātaugātā uttamāpayāpim asmabhyam indra
dadataḥ pracetaḥ //
AVP, 1, 54, 2.1 idaṃ varco agninā
dattam āgan bhargo yaśaḥ saha ojo vayo balam /
AVP, 1, 69, 4.2 sa vai sapatnān ā
datte sa enaṃ pātu viśvataḥ sa enaṃ jarase nayāt //
AVP, 1, 91, 4.2 teṣām īśāne vaśinī no adya pra
dattāṃ dyāvāpṛthivī ahṛṇīyamāne //
AVP, 4, 10, 4.2 tatra
tvādur gārhapatyāya devāḥ prajāvatī jaradaṣṭir yathāsaḥ //
AVP, 4, 12, 7.1 saṃsṛṣṭaṃ dhanam ubhayaṃ samākṛtam asmabhyaṃ
dattaṃ varuṇaś ca manyo /
AVP, 4, 23, 3.2 tasminn indraḥ pary
adatta cakṣuḥ prāṇam atho balam astṛtas tvābhi rakṣatu //
AVP, 4, 31, 3.1 bhaga praṇetar bhaga satyarādho bhagemāṃ dhiyam ud avā
dadan naḥ /
AVP, 5, 4, 7.2 sa naḥ prajāyai haryaśva mṛḍendra mā no rīriṣo mā parā
dāḥ //
AVP, 5, 6, 5.1 yo
dadāti yo dadate yo vā nidhīn śraddadhāno nidhatte /
AVP, 5, 6, 5.1 yo dadāti yo
dadate yo vā nidhīn śraddadhāno nidhatte /
AVP, 5, 14, 7.1 uccaiḥ suparṇo divam ut patāmuṃ priyaṃ devebhyo mā kṛṇv ṛṣibhyaḥ pari
dehi mām /
AVP, 5, 28, 4.3 pratigrahītre gotamo vasiṣṭho viśvāmitro
daduṣe śarma yacchāt //
AVP, 5, 28, 8.1 yan no
dadur varāham akṣitaṃ vasu yad vā talpam upadhānena naḥ saha /
AVP, 5, 28, 9.1 yan naḥ śālāṃ viśvabhogām imāṃ
dadur gṛhaṃ vā yoktraṃ saha kṛttyota /
AVP, 10, 6, 4.2 bhagena
dattam upa medam āgan yathā varcasvān samitim āvadāni //
AVP, 10, 6, 9.2 bhagena
dattam upa medam āgan viśvaṃ subhūtaṃ draviṇāni bhadrā //
AVP, 10, 9, 10.2 tāv asmabhyaṃ dṛśaye sūryāya punar
dātām asum adyeha bhadram //
Atharvaveda (Śaunaka)
AVŚ, 1, 9, 4.1 aiṣāṃ yajñam uta varco
dade 'haṃ rāyas poṣam uta cittāny agne /
AVŚ, 1, 30, 2.2 sarvebhyo vaḥ pari
dadāmy etaṃ svasty enaṃ jarase vahātha //
AVŚ, 2, 5, 7.2 ā sāyakaṃ
maghavādatta vajram ahann enaṃ prathamajām ahīnām //
AVŚ, 2, 6, 5.2 viśvā hy agne duritā tara tvam athāsmabhyaṃ sahavīraṃ rayiṃ
dāḥ //
AVŚ, 2, 29, 4.1 indreṇa
datto varuṇena śiṣṭo marudbhir ugraḥ prahito no āgan /
AVŚ, 3, 5, 4.1 somasya parṇaḥ saha ugram āgann indreṇa
datto varuṇena śiṣṭaḥ /
AVŚ, 3, 12, 5.2 tṛṇaṃ vasānā sumanā asas tvam athāsmabhyaṃ sahavīraṃ rayiṃ
dāḥ //
AVŚ, 3, 16, 3.1 bhaga praṇetar bhaga satyarādho bhagemāṃ dhiyam ud avā
dadan naḥ /
AVŚ, 3, 22, 1.2 tat sarve sam
adur mahyam etad viśve devā aditiḥ sajoṣāḥ //
AVŚ, 4, 21, 2.1 indro yajvane gṛṇate ca śikṣata uped
dadāti na svaṃ muṣāyati /
AVŚ, 4, 21, 3.2 devāṃś ca yābhir yajate
dadāti ca jyog it tābhiḥ sacate gopatiḥ saha //
AVŚ, 4, 34, 7.1 caturaḥ kumbhāṃś caturdhā
dadāmi kṣīreṇa pūrṇāṃ udakena dadhnā /
AVŚ, 5, 3, 8.2 sa naḥ prajāyai haryaśva mṛḍendra mā no rīriṣo mā parā
dāḥ //
AVŚ, 5, 11, 1.2 pṛśniṃ varuṇa dakṣiṇāṃ
dadāvān punarmagha tvaṃ manasācikitsīḥ //
AVŚ, 5, 11, 8.1 mā mā vocann arādhasaṃ janāsaḥ punas te pṛśniṃ jaritar
dadāmi /
AVŚ, 5, 11, 9.2 dehi nu me yan me adatto asi yujyo me saptapadaḥ sakhāsi //
AVŚ, 5, 11, 9.2 dehi nu me yan me
adatto asi yujyo me saptapadaḥ sakhāsi //
AVŚ, 6, 55, 1.2 teṣām ajyāniṃ yatamo vahāti tasmai mā devāḥ pari
datteha sarve //
AVŚ, 6, 63, 2.2 yamo mahyam punar it tvām
dadāti tasmai yamāya namo astu mṛtyave //
AVŚ, 6, 71, 2.1 yan mā hutam ahutam ājagāma
dattaṃ pitṛbhir anumataṃ manuṣyaiḥ /
AVŚ, 6, 71, 3.1 yad annam admy anṛtena devā
dāsyann adāsyann uta saṃgṛṇāmi /
AVŚ, 6, 71, 3.1 yad annam admy anṛtena devā dāsyann
adāsyann uta saṃgṛṇāmi /
AVŚ, 6, 84, 3.2 yamo mahyaṃ punar it tvāṃ
dadāti tasmai yamāya namo astu mṛtyave //
AVŚ, 6, 118, 2.1 ugraṃpaśye rāṣṭrabhṛt kilbiṣāṇi yad akṣavṛttam anu
dattam na etat /
AVŚ, 6, 122, 1.2 asmābhir
dattaṃ jarasaḥ parastād achinnaṃ tantum anu saṃ tarema //
AVŚ, 6, 122, 2.2 abandhv eke
dadataḥ prayacchanto dātuṃ cecchikṣāntsa svarga eva //
AVŚ, 6, 122, 2.2 abandhv eke dadataḥ prayacchanto
dātuṃ cecchikṣāntsa svarga eva //
AVŚ, 6, 122, 5.2 yatkāma idaṃ abhiṣiñcāmi vo 'haṃ indro marutvāntsa
dadātu tan me //
AVŚ, 7, 47, 1.2 sā no rayiṃ viśvavāraṃ ni yacchād
dadātu vīram śatadāyam ukthyam //
AVŚ, 7, 48, 1.2 sīvyatv apaḥ sūcyāchidyamānayā
dadātu vīraṃ śatadāyam ukthyam //
AVŚ, 7, 48, 2.1 yās te rāke sumatayaḥ supeśaso yābhir
dadāsi dāśuṣe vasūni /
AVŚ, 7, 53, 4.2 saptarṣibhya enaṃ pari
dadāmi te enaṃ svasti jarase vahantu //
AVŚ, 7, 104, 1.1 kaḥ pṛśniṃ dhenuṃ varuṇena
dattām atharvane sudughāṃ nityavatsām /
AVŚ, 8, 3, 16.2 paraiṇān devaḥ savitā
dadātu parā bhāgam oṣadhīnāṃ jayantām //
AVŚ, 8, 10, 19.2 tasmāt pitṛbhyo māsy upamāsyaṃ
dadati pra pitṛyāṇaṃ panthāṃ jānāti ya evaṃ veda //
AVŚ, 9, 4, 7.2 indrasya rūpam ṛṣabho vasānaḥ so asmān devāḥ śiva aitu
dattaḥ //
AVŚ, 9, 4, 9.2 sahasraṃ sa ekamukhā
dadāti yo brāhmaṇa ṛṣabham ājuhoti //
AVŚ, 9, 5, 7.1 ajo agnir ajam u jyotir āhur ajaṃ jīvatā brahmaṇe
deyam āhuḥ /
AVŚ, 9, 5, 7.2 ajas tamāṃsy apa hanti dūram asmiṃl loke śraddadhānena
dattaḥ //
AVŚ, 9, 5, 9.2 pañcaudano brahmaṇe
dīyamānaḥ sa dātāraṃ tṛptyā tarpayāti //
AVŚ, 9, 5, 10.1 ajas trināke tridive tripṛṣṭhe nākasya pṛṣṭhe
dadivāṃsaṃ dadhāti /
AVŚ, 9, 5, 10.2 pañcaudano brahmaṇe
dīyamāno viśvarūpā dhenuḥ kāmadughāsy ekā //
AVŚ, 9, 5, 11.1 etad vo jyotiḥ pitaras tṛtīyaṃ pañcaudanaṃ brahmaṇe 'jaṃ
dadāti /
AVŚ, 9, 5, 11.2 ajas tamāṃsy apa hanti dūram asmiṃl loke śraddadhānena
dattaḥ //
AVŚ, 9, 5, 12.1 ījānānāṃ sukṛtāṃ lokam īpsan pañcaudanaṃ brahmaṇe 'jaṃ
dadāti /
AVŚ, 9, 5, 24.2 iṣaṃ maha ūrjam asmai duhe yo 'jaṃ pañcaudanam dakṣiṇājyotiṣaṃ
dadāti //
AVŚ, 9, 5, 26.2 svargaṃ lokam aśnute yo 'jaṃ pañcaudanaṃ dakṣiṇājyotiṣam
dadāti //
AVŚ, 9, 5, 32.2 kurvatīṃ kurvatīm evāpriyasya bhrātṛvyasya śriyaṃ ā
datte /
AVŚ, 9, 5, 33.2 saṃyatīṃ saṃyatīm evāpriyasya bhrātṛvyasya śriyaṃ ā
datte /
AVŚ, 9, 5, 34.2 pinvatīṃ pinvatīm evāpriyasya bhrātṛvyasya śriyaṃ ā
datte /
AVŚ, 9, 5, 36.2 abhibhavantīm abhibhavantīm evāpriyasya bhrātṛvyasya śriyaṃ ā
datte /
AVŚ, 10, 9, 1.2 indreṇa
dattā prathamā śataudanā bhrātṛvyaghnī yajamānasya gātuḥ //
AVŚ, 11, 1, 17.2 aduḥ prajāṃ bahulāṃ paśūn naḥ paktaudanasya sukṛtām etu lokam //
AVŚ, 11, 1, 27.2 yatkāma idam abhiṣiñcāmi vo 'ham indro marutvānt sa
dadād idaṃ me //
AVŚ, 12, 1, 37.2 parā dasyūn
dadatī devapīyūn indraṃ vṛṇānā pṛthivī na vṛtram śakrāya dadhre vṛṣabhāya vṛṣṇe //
AVŚ, 12, 1, 44.1 nidhiṃ bibhratī bahudhā guhā vasu maṇiṃ hiraṇyaṃ pṛthivī
dadātu me /
AVŚ, 12, 3, 42.2 asmābhir
datto nihitaḥ svargas tribhiḥ kāṇḍais trīnt svargān arukṣat //
AVŚ, 12, 3, 55.3 diṣṭaṃ no atra jarase nineṣaj jarā mṛtyave pari ṇo
dadātv atha pakvena saha sambhavema //
AVŚ, 12, 3, 56.3 diṣṭaṃ no atra jarase nineṣaj jarā mṛtyave pari ṇo
dadātv atha pakvena saha sambhavema //
AVŚ, 12, 3, 57.3 diṣṭaṃ no atra jarase nineṣaj jarā mṛtyave pari ṇo
dadātv atha pakvena saha sambhavema //
AVŚ, 12, 3, 58.3 diṣṭaṃ no atra jarase nineṣaj jarā mṛtyave pari ṇo
dadātv atha pakvena saha sambhavema //
AVŚ, 12, 3, 59.3 diṣṭaṃ no atra jarase nineṣaj jarā mṛtyave pari ṇo
dadātv atha pakvena saha sambhavema //
AVŚ, 12, 3, 60.3 diṣṭaṃ no atra jarase nineṣaj jarā mṛtyave pari ṇo
dadātv atha pakvena saha sambhavema //
AVŚ, 14, 1, 45.1 yā akṛntann avayan yāś ca tatnire yā devīr antāṁ abhito
'dadanta /
AVŚ, 14, 1, 50.2 bhago aryamā savitā puraṃdhir mahyaṃ
tvādur gārhapatyāya devāḥ //
AVŚ, 14, 2, 41.1 devair
dattaṃ manunā sākam etad vādhūyaṃ vāso vadhvaś ca vastram /
AVŚ, 14, 2, 42.1 yaṃ me
datto brahmabhāgaṃ vadhūyor vādhūyaṃ vāso vadhvaś ca vastram /
AVŚ, 14, 2, 42.2 yuvaṃ brahmaṇe 'numanyamānau bṛhaspate sākam indraś ca
dattam //
AVŚ, 14, 2, 74.1 yedaṃ pūrvāgan raśanāyamānā prajām asyai draviṇaṃ ceha
dattvā /
AVŚ, 18, 2, 5.1 yadā śṛtaṃ kṛṇavo jātavedo 'themam enaṃ pari
dattāt pitṛbhyaḥ /
AVŚ, 18, 2, 13.2 tāv asmabhyaṃ dṛśaye sūryāya punar
dātām asum adyeha bhadram //
AVŚ, 18, 2, 54.2 sa tvaitebhyaḥ pari
dadat pitṛbhyo 'gnir devebhyaḥ suvidatriyebhyaḥ //
AVŚ, 18, 2, 57.2 iṣṭāpūrtam anusaṃkrāma vidvān yatra te
dattaṃ bahudhā vibandhuṣu //
AVŚ, 18, 3, 14.2 datto asmabhyaṃ draviṇeha bhadraṃ rayiṃ ca naḥ sarvavīraṃ dadhāta //
Baudhāyanadharmasūtra
BaudhDhS, 2, 2, 30.1 pātakavarjaṃ vā babhruṃ piṅgalāṃ gāṃ romaśāṃ sarpiṣāvasicya kṛṣṇais tilair avakīryānūcānāya
dadyāt //
BaudhDhS, 2, 11, 7.3 yāvantaṃ ha vā imāṃ vittasya pūrṇāṃ
dadat svargaṃ lokaṃ jayati tāvantaṃ lokaṃ jayati bhūyāṃsaṃ cākṣayyaṃ cāpa punarmṛtyuṃ jayati ya evaṃ vidvān svādhyāyam adhīte /
BaudhDhS, 2, 14, 12.1 pṛthivīsamantasya te 'gnir upadraṣṭarcas te mahimā
dattasyāpramādāya pṛthivī te pātraṃ dyaur apidhānaṃ brahmaṇas tvā mukhe juhomi brāhmaṇānāṃ tvā vidyāvatāṃ prāṇāpānayor juhomy akṣitam asi mā pitṝṇāṃ kṣeṣṭhā amutrāmuṣmiṃl loka iti /
BaudhDhS, 2, 14, 12.2 antarikṣasamantasya te vāyur upaśrotā yajūṃṣi te mahimā
dattasyāpramādāya pṛthivī te pātraṃ dyaur apidhānaṃ brahmaṇas tvā mukhe juhomi brāhmaṇānāṃ tvā vidyāvatāṃ prāṇāpānayor juhomy akṣitam asi mā pitāmahānāṃ kṣeṣṭhā amutrāmuṣmiṃl loka iti /
BaudhDhS, 2, 14, 12.3 dyusamantasya ta ādityo 'nukhyātā sāmāni te mahimā
dattasyāpramādāya pṛthivī te pātraṃ dyaur apidhānaṃ brahmaṇas tvā mukhe juhomi brāhmaṇānāṃ tvā vidyāvatāṃ prāṇāpānayor juhomy akṣitam asi mā prapitāmahānāṃ kṣeṣṭhā amutrāmuṣmiṃl loka iti //
BaudhDhS, 3, 3, 5.1 tatrendrāvasiktā nāma vallīgulmalatāvṛkṣāṇām ānayitvā śrapayitvā sāyamprātaragnihotraṃ hutvā yatyatithivratibhyaś ca
dattvāthetaraccheṣabhakṣāḥ //
BaudhDhS, 3, 3, 6.1 retovasiktā nāma māṃsaṃ vyāghravṛkaśyenādibhir anyatamena vā hatam ānayitvā śrapayitvā sāyamprātaragnihotraṃ hutvā yatyatithivratibhyaś ca
dattvāthetaraccheṣabhakṣāḥ //
BaudhDhS, 3, 3, 7.1 vaituṣikās tuṣadhānyavarjaṃ taṇḍulān ānayitvā śrapayitvā sāyamprātaragnihotraṃ hutvā yatyatithivratibhyaś ca
dattvāthetaraccheṣabhakṣāḥ //
Baudhāyanagṛhyasūtra
BaudhGS, 1, 1, 7.1 atha yaddhutvā
dattvā cādīyate sa āhutaḥ yathaitad upanayanaṃ samāvartanaṃ ceti //
BaudhGS, 1, 1, 24.1 puṣpaphalākṣatamiśrair yavais tilārtham upalipya dadhy odanaṃ saṃprakīrya dakṣiṇaṃ jānuṃ bhūmau nidhāya savyam uddhṛtya iḍā devahūḥ iti japitvā nāndīmukhāḥ pitaraḥ priyantām iti vācayitvā adya vivāhaḥ iti brāhmaṇān annena pariviṣya puṇyāhaṃ svasti ṛddhim ity oṅkārapūrvaṃ tristrir ekaikām āśiṣo vācayitvā snāto 'hatavāso gandhānuliptaḥ sragvī bhuktavān pratodapāṇir apadātir gatvā vadhūjñātibhir atithivad arcitaḥ snātām ahatavāsasāṃ gandhānuliptāṃ sragviṇīṃ bhuktavatīm iṣuhastāṃ
dattāṃ vadhūṃ samīkṣate abhrātṛghnīṃ varuṇāpatighnīṃ bṛhaspate indrāputraghnīṃ lakṣmyaṃ tām asyai savitas suva iti //
BaudhGS, 1, 2, 60.1 bhuktavadbhyo vastrayugāni kuṇḍalayugāni yasyai goḥ payaś camasaḥ srag alaṃkaraṇīyam iti ca
dadyāt /
BaudhGS, 1, 4, 29.1 athaināṃ punaḥ pradakṣiṇam agniṃ paryāṇayati punaḥ patnīm agnir
adād āyuṣā saha varcasā /
BaudhGS, 1, 4, 38.1 atha praṇītādbhyo diśo vyunnīya brahmaṇe varaṃ
dadāmīti gāṃ brāhmaṇebhyaḥ //
BaudhGS, 1, 8, 2.1 nāpitāya payodanaṃ
dattvā grāmāt prācīṃ vodīcīṃ vā diśamupaniṣkramya yatraikamudumbaramūlaṃ paśyanti taṃ pradakṣiṇaṃ parisamūhya pradakṣiṇaṃ gandhairanulimpan japati yathā tvaṃ vanaspata ūrjā abhyutthito vanaspate /
BaudhGS, 1, 10, 4.1 dhātā
dadātu naḥ iti puronuvākyām anūcya dhātā prajāyā uta rāya īśe iti yājyayā juhoti //
BaudhGS, 1, 10, 5.1 athājyāhutīr upajuhoti dhātā
dadātu no rayiṃ prācīm ity ā antād anuvākasya //
BaudhGS, 2, 5, 11.1 athainaṃ tiṣye vāsaḥ sadyaḥ kṛttotaṃ paridhāpayan vācayati yā akṛntannavayan yā atanvata yāśca
devīrantānabhito'dadanta /
BaudhGS, 2, 5, 65.0 tasyāgreṇa uttareṇa vāgnim upasamādhāya saṃparistīryāthāvratyaprāyaścitte juhoti yan ma ātmano mindābhūt punar agniś cakṣur
adāt iti dvābhyām //
BaudhGS, 2, 9, 6.1 yad adhīte sa brahmayajño yaj juhoti sa devayajño yat pitṛbhyaḥ svadhākaroti sa pitṛyajño yad bhūtebhyo baliṃ harati sa bhūtayajño yad brāhmaṇebhyo 'nnaṃ
dadāti sa manuṣyayajña iti //
BaudhGS, 2, 10, 2.0 vasantādau madhuś ca mādhavaś ca iti hutvā vāsantikair alaṅkārair alaṃkṛtya vāsantikāny annāni brāhmaṇebhyo
dattvānnaśeṣān sagaṇaḥ prāśnāti //
BaudhGS, 2, 10, 3.0 atha grīṣmādau śukraś ca śuciś ca iti hutvā graiṣmikair alaṃkārair alaṃkṛtya graiṣmikāny annāni brāhmaṇebhyo
dattvānnaśeṣān sagaṇaḥ prāśnāti //
BaudhGS, 2, 10, 4.0 atha varṣādau nabhaś ca nabhasyaś ca iti hutvā vārṣikair alaṅkārair alaṃkṛtya vārṣikāny annāni brāhmaṇebhyo
dattvānnaśeṣān sagaṇaḥ prāśnāti //
BaudhGS, 2, 10, 5.0 atha śaradādau iṣaś corjaś ca iti hutvā śāradikair alaṅkārair alaṃkṛtya śāradikāny annāni brāhmaṇebhyo
dattvānnaśeṣān sagaṇaḥ prāśnāti //
BaudhGS, 2, 10, 6.0 atha hemantādau sahaś ca sahasyaś ca iti hutvā haimantikair alaṅkārair alaṃkṛtya haimantikāny annāni brāhmaṇebhyo
dattvānnaśeṣān sagaṇaḥ prāśnāti //
BaudhGS, 2, 10, 7.0 atha śiśirādau tapaś ca tapasyaś ca iti hutvā śaiśirikair alaṅkārair alaṃkṛtya śaiśirikāny annāni brāhmaṇebhyo
dattvānnaśeṣān sagaṇaḥ prāśnāti //
BaudhGS, 2, 10, 8.0 athādhimāse saṃsarpo 'sy aṃhaspatyāya tvā iti hutvā caitrikair alaṃkārair alaṃkṛtya caitrikāny annāni brāhmaṇebhyo
dattvānnaśeṣān sagaṇaḥ prāśnāti //
BaudhGS, 2, 11, 22.1 tristilodakam eke samāmananti puro'nnaṃ dvis tilodakam
dadyāt bhuktavatsu ca tṛtīyamiti //
BaudhGS, 2, 11, 34.1 athāpūpam aṣṭadhā vicchidya trīṇy avadānāni vapāyāḥ kalpena hutvāthetarāṇi brāhmaṇebhyo
dattvātraitāny avadānānīḍāsūne praticchādyaudanaṃ māṃsaṃ yūṣam ity ājyena samudāyutyaudumbaryā darvyopaghātaṃ dakṣiṇārdhe juhoti /
BaudhGS, 2, 11, 45.1 athābhyanujñāto dakṣiṇenāgniṃ dakṣiṇāgrān darbhān saṃstīrya teṣv annaśeṣaiḥ piṇḍaṃ
dadāti pitṛbhyaḥ svadhā namaḥ iti caturviṃśatiḥ //
BaudhGS, 3, 2, 17.1 atha devayajanollekhanaprabhṛty āgnimukhāt kṛtvāthāvratyaprāyaścittaṃ juhoti yan me ātmano mindābhūt punar agniś cakṣur
adāt iti dvābhyām //
BaudhGS, 3, 2, 42.1 atha devayajanollekhanaprabhṛty āgnimukhāt kṛtvāthāvratyaprāyaścittaṃ juhoti yan ma ātmanaḥ punar agniś cakṣur
adāt iti dvābhyām //
BaudhGS, 3, 3, 30.1 yasmā upadiśati yasyām upaviśati yasmai
dadāti yasmāc ca pratigṛhṇāti tat sarvaṃ punāti //
BaudhGS, 3, 4, 30.1 pūrvavad upākṛtya grāmāt prācīṃ vodīcīṃ vā diśam upaniṣkramyākhale 'chadirdarśe 'gnim upasamādhāya saṃparistīrya madantīr adhiśritya prathamenānuvākena śāntiṃ kṛtvā darbhaiḥ pravargyadevatābhya āsanāni kalpayitvāthāvratyaprāyaścitte juhoti yan ma ātmano mindābhūt punar agniś cakṣur
adāt iti dvābhyām //
BaudhGS, 3, 11, 5.1 athaite upasaṃgṛhya pārśve
dattvā pravāhya trivṛtānnena brāhmaṇān sampūjyāśiṣo vācayitvā vyākhyāto yakṣībaliḥ //
Baudhāyanaśrautasūtra
BaudhŚS, 4, 3, 26.1 athaitā yajamāna eva svayaṃ juhoti agnir annādo 'nnapatir annasyeśe sa me 'nnaṃ
dadātu svāhā /
BaudhŚS, 4, 3, 26.3 ādityo bhūridā bhūyiṣṭhānāṃ paśūnām īśe sa me bhūyiṣṭhān paśūn
dadātu svāheti //
BaudhŚS, 16, 27, 6.0 sahasram asya sā
dattā bhavati sahasram asya pratigṛhītaṃ bhavatīti brāhmaṇam //
BaudhŚS, 18, 6, 10.1 tad yajamānaṃ prāñcam upaveśya suvarṇarajatābhyāṃ rukmābhyāṃ paryupāsyaudumbare droṇe catuṣṭayīr apaḥ samavanīyābhiṣiñcati ye me pañcāśataṃ
dadur aśvānāṃ sadhastutiḥ /
Bhāradvājagṛhyasūtra
BhārGS, 1, 6, 6.1 jayābhyātānān rāṣṭrabhṛta iti hutvaitā āhutīr juhoti pūrṇā paścād imaṃ me varuṇa tat tvā yāmi tvaṃ no 'gne sa tvaṃ no agne tvam agne 'yāsy ayāś cāgne 'sy anabhiśastīś ca yad asya karmaṇo 'tyarīricaṃ prajāpata ityuttamāṃ hutvā gurave varaṃ
dadāti //
BhārGS, 1, 14, 2.1 pūrṇā paścād imaṃ me varuṇa tat tvā yāmi tvaṃ no agne sa tvaṃ no agne tvam agne ayāsy ayāś cāgne 'sy anabhiśastīśca yad asya karmaṇo 'tyarīricaṃ prajāpata ityuttamāṃ hutvā gurave varaṃ
dadāti //
BhārGS, 1, 15, 7.6 kṣurapavir jārebhyo jīvasūr vīrasūḥ syonā mahyaṃ
tvādur gārhapatyāya devāḥ /
BhārGS, 1, 26, 7.0 antarāgāre 'gnim upasamādhāya jayābhyātānān rāṣṭrabhṛta iti hutvaitā āhutīrjuhoti dhātā
dadātu no rayim ity aṣṭau //
BhārGS, 2, 12, 3.1 avācīnapāṇis tasmin dakṣiṇāpavargāṃs trīn piṇḍān nidadhāty etat te tatāsau madhumad annaṃ sarasvato yāvān agniś ca pṛthivī ca tāvaty asya mātrā tāvatīṃ ta etāṃ mātrāṃ bhūtāṃ
dadāmi yathāgnir akṣito 'nupadasta evaṃ mahyaṃ pitre 'kṣito 'nupadastaḥ svadhā bhavatāṃ tvaṃ svadhām akṣitaṃ taiḥ sahopajīva yāṃś ca tvam atrānv asi ye ca tvām anu /
BhārGS, 2, 12, 3.2 etat te pitāmahāsau madhumad annaṃ sarasvato yāvān vāyuś cāntarikṣaṃ ca tāvaty asya mātrā tāvatīṃ ta etāṃ mātrāṃ bhūtāṃ
dadāmi yathā vāyur akṣito 'nupadasta evaṃ mahyaṃ pitāmahāyākṣito 'nupadastaḥ svadhā bhavatāṃ tvaṃ svadhām akṣitaṃ taiḥ sahopajīva yāṃś ca tvam atrānv asi ye ca tvām anu //
BhārGS, 2, 13, 1.1 etat te prapitāmahāsau madhumad annaṃ sarasvato yāvān ādityaś ca dyauś ca tāvaty asya mātrā tāvatīṃ ta etāṃ mātrāṃ bhūtāṃ
dadāmi yathādityo 'kṣito 'nupadasta evaṃ mahyaṃ prapitāmahāyākṣito 'nupadastaḥ svadhā bhavatāṃ tvaṃ svadhām akṣitaṃ taiḥ sahopajīva yāṃś ca tvam atrānv asi ye ca tvām anu /
BhārGS, 3, 2, 3.0 hutāyāṃ pūrṇāhutau varaṃ
dadāti dhenuṃ vāso 'naḍvāhaṃ hiraṇyaṃ vā //
BhārGS, 3, 5, 4.1 saṃvatsare paryavete 'gner upasamādhānādyājyabhāgānte yan ma ātmano mindābhūt punar agniś cakṣur
adād iti dve mindāhutī juhoti //
BhārGS, 3, 6, 12.0 tata ādityam upatiṣṭhate vayaḥ suparṇā ity etayātraitad vāso gurave
dattvā //
BhārGS, 3, 16, 5.0 abhighārya vaiṣṇavyarcopasparśayitvācānteṣu pūrṇapātraṃ
dattvā gomayenopalipya dadhyodanaśeṣaṃ yavodakenāvokṣya nyupya paścāt pariṣecanam //
BhārGS, 3, 18, 11.0 sarvatra skanne bhinne kṣāme dagdhe viparyāse 'ntarite ca dve mindāhutī juhoti yan ma ātmano mindābhūt punar agniś cakṣur
adād iti dvābhyām //
Bhāradvājaśrautasūtra
BhārŚS, 1, 9, 1.1 atha yadi bandhunāma na viditaṃ svadhā pitṛbhyaḥ pṛthivīṣadbhya iti prathamaṃ piṇḍaṃ
dadyāt /
BhārŚS, 1, 18, 10.1 devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyām ā
dade vānaspatyāsīty agnihotrahavaṇīm ādatte //
BhārŚS, 7, 16, 14.0 hutāyāṃ vapāyāṃ varaṃ
dadāti kanyām alaṃkṛtām anaḍvāhaṃ tisro vā vatsatarīḥ //
Bṛhadāraṇyakopaniṣad
BĀU, 1, 4, 16.5 atha yan manuṣyān vāsayate yad ebhyo 'śanaṃ
dadāti tena manuṣyāṇām /
BĀU, 2, 1, 1.3 sa hovācājātaśatruḥ sahasram etasyāṃ vāci
dadmaḥ janako janaka iti vai janā dhāvantīti //
BĀU, 4, 3, 1.3 atha ha yaj janakaś ca vaideho yājñavalkyaś cāgnihotre samūdāte tasmai ha yājñavalkyo varaṃ
dadau /
BĀU, 4, 4, 7.7 so 'haṃ bhagavate sahasraṃ
dadāmīti hovāca janako vaidehaḥ //
BĀU, 6, 4, 7.2 sā ced asmai naiva
dadyāt kāmam enāṃ yaṣṭyā vā pāṇinā vopahatyātikrāmet /
BĀU, 6, 4, 8.1 sā ced asmai
dadyād indriyeṇa te yaśasā yaśa ādadhāmīti /
Chāndogyopaniṣad
ChU, 2, 22, 5.1 sarve svarā ghoṣavanto balavanto vaktavyā indre balaṃ
dadānīti /
ChU, 3, 11, 6.2 yady apy asmā imām adbhiḥ parigṛhītāṃ dhanasya pūrṇāṃ
dadyād etad eva tato bhūya iti //
ChU, 4, 3, 7.4 iti vai vayam brahmacārin nedam upāsmahe
dattāsmai bhikṣām iti //
ChU, 5, 11, 5.6 yāvad ekaikasmā ṛtvije dhanaṃ
dāsyāmi tāvad bhagavadbhyo dāsyāmi /
ChU, 5, 11, 5.6 yāvad ekaikasmā ṛtvije dhanaṃ dāsyāmi tāvad bhagavadbhyo
dāsyāmi /
ChU, 8, 8, 5.1 tasmād
apyadyehādadānam aśraddadhānam ayajamānam āhur āsuro bateti /
Drāhyāyaṇaśrautasūtra
DrāhŚS, 12, 3, 24.0 tatraiva yajamānaṃ vācayet prajāpatiṃ tvayā samakṣam ṛdhyāsam ā mā gamyā anvāhāryaṃ
dadāni brahman brahmāsi brahmaṇe tvāhutādya mā mā hiṃsīr ahuto mahyaṃ śivo bhaveti //
DrāhŚS, 12, 4, 15.0 dhenum anaḍvāhaṃ vatsatarīṃ vatsataram ajaṃ pūrṇapātram iti tat prathamāyāmiṣṭau
dadyāt //
DrāhŚS, 15, 4, 22.0 kastvā
dadāti sa tvā dadāti kasmai tvā dadāti tasmai tvā dadāti kastvā kaṃ bhakṣayāmīti bhakṣayet //
DrāhŚS, 15, 4, 22.0 kastvā dadāti sa tvā
dadāti kasmai tvā dadāti tasmai tvā dadāti kastvā kaṃ bhakṣayāmīti bhakṣayet //
DrāhŚS, 15, 4, 22.0 kastvā dadāti sa tvā dadāti kasmai tvā
dadāti tasmai tvā dadāti kastvā kaṃ bhakṣayāmīti bhakṣayet //
DrāhŚS, 15, 4, 22.0 kastvā dadāti sa tvā dadāti kasmai tvā dadāti tasmai tvā
dadāti kastvā kaṃ bhakṣayāmīti bhakṣayet //
Gautamadharmasūtra
GautDhS, 3, 2, 11.1 athāsmai tatpātram
dadyus tat pratigṛhya japecchāntā dyauḥ śāntā pṛthivī śāntaṃ śivam antarikṣaṃ yo rocanas tam iha gṛhṇāmīti //
GautDhS, 3, 2, 12.1 etair yajurbhiḥ pāvamānībhis taratsamandībhiḥ kūṣmāṇḍaiś cājyaṃ juhuyāddhiraṇyaṃ brāhmaṇāya
dadyāt //
GautDhS, 3, 4, 14.1 rājanyavadhe ṣaḍvārṣikaṃ prākṛtaṃ brahmacaryamṛṣabhaikasahasrāś ca gā
dadyāt //
Gobhilagṛhyasūtra
GobhGS, 1, 4, 24.0 yasya tv eṣām agrataḥ sidhyed niyuktam agnau kṛtvāgraṃ brāhmaṇāya
dattvā bhuñjīta //
GobhGS, 1, 9, 12.0 api ha sudāḥ paijavana aindrāgnena sthālīpākeneṣṭvā śataṃ sahasrāṇi
dadau //
GobhGS, 2, 1, 19.0 prāvṛtāṃ yajñopavītinīm abhyudānayan japet somo
'dadad gandharvāyeti //
GobhGS, 4, 2, 35.0 udakapūrvaṃ tilodakaṃ
dadāti pitur nāma gṛhītvāsāv etat te tilodakaṃ ye cātra tvānu yāṃś ca tvam anu tasmai te svadheti //
Gopathabrāhmaṇa
GB, 1, 2, 6, 13.0 tasmād brahmacāriṇe 'harahar bhikṣāṃ
dadyād gṛhiṇī mā māyam iṣṭāpūrtasukṛtadraviṇam avarundhyād iti //
GB, 1, 2, 23, 4.0 tad yathā kumbhe loṣṭaḥ prakṣipto naiva śaucārthāya kalpate naiva śasyaṃ nirvartayaty evam evāyaṃ brāhmaṇo 'nagnikas tasya brāhmaṇasyānagnikasya naiva daivaṃ
dadyān na pitryaṃ na cāsya svādhyāyāśiṣo na yajñāśiṣaḥ svargaṃgamā bhavanti //
GB, 1, 3, 8, 4.0 tasmai ha niṣkaṃ prayacchann uvācānūcāno ha vai svaidāyanāsi suvarṇaṃ vai suvarṇavide
dadāmīti //
GB, 2, 5, 2, 7.0 ā dviṣato vasu
datte nir evainam ebhyaḥ sarvebhyo lokebhyo nudate ya evaṃ veda //
Hiraṇyakeśigṛhyasūtra
HirGS, 1, 4, 2.0 athainam ahataṃ vāsaḥ paridhāpayati pūrvaṃ nidhāya yā akṛntann avayan yā atanvata yāśca devīr antān abhito
'dadanta tāstvā devīr jarasā saṃvyayantv āyuṣmān idaṃ paridhatsva vāsaḥ paridhatta dhatta vāsasainaṃ śatāyuṣaṃ kṛṇuta dīrgham āyur bṛhaspatiḥ prāyacchad vāsa etat somāya rājñe paridātavā u jarāṃ gacchāsi paridhatsva vāso bhavā kṛṣṭīnām abhiśastipāvā śataṃ ca jīva śaradaḥ suvarcā rāyaśca poṣam upasaṃvyayasveti //
HirGS, 1, 5, 13.0 bhūrbhuvaḥ suvaḥ suprajāḥ prajayā bhūyāsaṃ suvīro vīraiḥ suvarcā varcasā supoṣaḥ poṣaiḥ sumedhā medhayā subrahmā brahmacāribhir ityenamabhimantrya bhūr ṛkṣu tvāgnau pṛthivyāṃ vāci brahmaṇi
dade 'sau bhuvo yajuḥṣu tvā vāyāvantarikṣe prāṇe brahmaṇi dade 'sau suvaḥ sāmasu tvā sūrye divi cakṣuṣi brahmaṇi dade 'sāv iṣṭaste priyo 'sāny asāv analasya te priyo 'sānyasāv idaṃ vatsyāvaḥ prāṇa āyuṣi vatsyāvaḥ prāṇa āyuṣi vasāsāv iti ca //
HirGS, 1, 5, 13.0 bhūrbhuvaḥ suvaḥ suprajāḥ prajayā bhūyāsaṃ suvīro vīraiḥ suvarcā varcasā supoṣaḥ poṣaiḥ sumedhā medhayā subrahmā brahmacāribhir ityenamabhimantrya bhūr ṛkṣu tvāgnau pṛthivyāṃ vāci brahmaṇi dade 'sau bhuvo yajuḥṣu tvā vāyāvantarikṣe prāṇe brahmaṇi
dade 'sau suvaḥ sāmasu tvā sūrye divi cakṣuṣi brahmaṇi dade 'sāv iṣṭaste priyo 'sāny asāv analasya te priyo 'sānyasāv idaṃ vatsyāvaḥ prāṇa āyuṣi vatsyāvaḥ prāṇa āyuṣi vasāsāv iti ca //
HirGS, 1, 5, 13.0 bhūrbhuvaḥ suvaḥ suprajāḥ prajayā bhūyāsaṃ suvīro vīraiḥ suvarcā varcasā supoṣaḥ poṣaiḥ sumedhā medhayā subrahmā brahmacāribhir ityenamabhimantrya bhūr ṛkṣu tvāgnau pṛthivyāṃ vāci brahmaṇi dade 'sau bhuvo yajuḥṣu tvā vāyāvantarikṣe prāṇe brahmaṇi dade 'sau suvaḥ sāmasu tvā sūrye divi cakṣuṣi brahmaṇi
dade 'sāv iṣṭaste priyo 'sāny asāv analasya te priyo 'sānyasāv idaṃ vatsyāvaḥ prāṇa āyuṣi vatsyāvaḥ prāṇa āyuṣi vasāsāv iti ca //
HirGS, 1, 6, 4.0 medhāṃ ta indro
dadātu medhāṃ devī sarasvatī medhāṃ te aśvināvubhāvādhattāṃ puṣkarasrajāv iti tasya mukhena mukhaṃ saṃnidhāya japati //
HirGS, 1, 8, 4.0 vyāhṛtibhiḥ samidho 'bhyādadhāty ekaikaśaḥ samastābhiś caiṣā te agne samit tayā vardhasva cā ca pyāyasva vardhiṣīmahi ca vayam ā ca pyāsiṣīmahi svāhā medhāṃ ma indro
dadātu medhāṃ devī sarasvatī medhāṃ me aśvināvubhāv ādhattāṃ puṣkarasrajau svāhāpsarāsu ca yā medhā gandharveṣu ca yanmano daivī medhā manuṣyajā sā māṃ medhā surabhirjuṣatāṃ svāhā ā māṃ medhā surabhir viśvarūpā hiraṇyavarṇā jagatī jagamyā ūrjasvatī payasā pinvamānā sā māṃ medhā supratīkā juṣatāṃ svāheti //
HirGS, 1, 13, 17.2 dyauste
dadātu pṛthivī pratigṛhṇātu pṛthivī te dadātu prāṇaḥ pratigṛhṇātu prāṇastvāśnātu prāṇaḥ pibatu /
HirGS, 1, 13, 17.2 dyauste dadātu pṛthivī pratigṛhṇātu pṛthivī te
dadātu prāṇaḥ pratigṛhṇātu prāṇastvāśnātu prāṇaḥ pibatu /
HirGS, 2, 1, 2.1 prathamagarbhāyāścaturthe māsyāpūryamāṇapakṣe puṇye nakṣatre 'gnim upasamādhāya vyāhṛtiparyantaṃ kṛtvā dhātā
dadātu no rayim /
HirGS, 2, 13, 1.1 eṣa te tata madhumāṁ ūrmiḥ sarasvān yāvānagniśca pṛthivī ca tāvatyasya mātrā tāvānasya mahimā tāvantamenaṃ bhūtaṃ
dadāmi yathāgnir akṣito 'nupadasta evaṃ mahyaṃ pitre 'kṣito 'nupadastaḥ svadhā bhavatāṃ taṃ svadhām akṣitaṃ taiḥ sahopajīvāsāvṛcaste mahimā /
HirGS, 2, 13, 1.2 eṣa te pitāmaha madhumāṁ ūrmiḥ sarasvān yāvān vāyuś cāntarikṣaṃ ca tāvatyasya mātrā tāvān asya mahimā tāvantamenaṃ bhūtaṃ
dadāmi yathā vāyurakṣito 'nupadasta evaṃ mahyaṃ pitāmahāyākṣito 'nupadastaḥ svadhā bhavatāṃ taṃ svadhām akṣitaṃ taiḥ sahopajīvāsau yajūṃṣi te mahimā /
HirGS, 2, 13, 1.3 eṣa te prapitāmaha madhumāṁ ūrmiḥ sarasvān yāvān ādityaśca dyauśca tāvatyasya mātrā tāvānasya mahimā tāvantamenaṃ bhūtaṃ
dadāmi yathādityo 'kṣito 'nupadasta evaṃ mahyaṃ prapitāmahāyākṣito 'nupadastaḥ svadhā bhavatāṃ taṃ svadhāmakṣitaṃ taiḥ sahopajīvāsau sāmāni te mahimā /
HirGS, 2, 14, 7.1 taṃ ghṛtavantaṃ madhumantamannavantaṃ śrāddhābhimarśanenābhimṛśya piṇḍānāmāvṛtā
piṇḍāndadāti //
Jaiminigṛhyasūtra
JaimGS, 1, 5, 3.0 māṣau ca yavaṃ ca pulliṅgaṃ kṛtvā dadhidrapsenaināṃ prāśayet prajāpatiḥ puruṣaḥ parameṣṭhī sa me putraṃ
dadātvāyuṣmantaṃ yaśasvinaṃ saha patyā jīvasūr bhūyāsam iti //
JaimGS, 1, 9, 4.0 tasya nāmadheyaṃ
dadyād dvyakṣaraṃ caturakṣaraṃ vā ghoṣavadādy antarantastham //
JaimGS, 1, 10, 2.1 pūrvapakṣe puṇye nakṣatre brāhmaṇān bhojayitvā haviṣyam annaṃ prāśayed annapate 'nnasya no
dehy anamīvasya śuṣmiṇaḥ /
JaimGS, 1, 20, 11.1 athāsyai vāsasī prokṣyānumantrya
dadāti yā akṛntann avayan yā atanvata yāśca devīr antām abhito 'dadanta /
JaimGS, 1, 20, 11.1 athāsyai vāsasī prokṣyānumantrya dadāti yā akṛntann avayan yā atanvata yāśca devīr antām abhito
'dadanta /
JaimGS, 2, 1, 18.1 vardhitānyādiśaty etad vaḥ pitaro bhāgadheyaṃ pātreṣu
dattam amṛtaṃ svadhāvat /
JaimGS, 2, 2, 10.1 etad vaḥ pitaro vāso gṛhān naḥ pitaro
dattādhatta pitaro garbhaṃ kumāraṃ puṣkarasrajaṃ yatheha puruṣo 'sad iti //
JaimGS, 2, 5, 8.0 vāhinīṣu ced udgrathya keśān nimajyaikāñjaliṃ
dattvopasaṃgṛhya keśān ulmukasyāgnim ārabhetāgne śūkāhe pāpaṃ me 'pahateti //
Jaiminīya-Upaniṣad-Brāhmaṇa
JUB, 1, 34, 6.1 taddha pṛthur vainyo divyān vrātyān papraccha yebhir vāta iṣitaḥ pravāti ye
dadante pañca diśaḥ samīcīḥ /
JUB, 1, 34, 7.2 divam eko
dadate yo vidhartā viśvā āśāḥ pratirakṣanty anya iti //
JUB, 3, 22, 7.1 yad vāva me yuvayor ity āha tad vāva me punar
dattam iti //
Jaiminīyabrāhmaṇa
JB, 1, 19, 24.0 taṃ hovāca vetthāgnihotraṃ yājñavalkya namas te 'stu sahasraṃ bhagavo
dadma iti //
JB, 1, 25, 4.0 suhutam iti ha praśasyovāca yo ha kila mahyam agnihotra itiṃ ca gatiṃ ca brūyāt tasmā ahaṃ varaṃ
dadyām iti //
JB, 1, 25, 5.0 te hocur na nvai vayam agnihotra itiṃ ca gatiṃ cānūcimahe tvam asmabhyam agnihotra itiṃ ca gatiṃ ca brūhi vayaṃ tubhyaṃ pṛthak pañca varān
dadma iti //
JB, 1, 25, 7.0 suhutam iti ha praśasyocur varān vṛṇīṣva yān
adāmeti //
JB, 1, 25, 8.0 sa hovācaiṣa eva me varo 'ham eva yuṣmabhyaṃ pṛthak pañca sahasrāṇi śatāśvāni
dadānīti //
JB, 1, 58, 10.0 tāṃ tasyām evāhutau hutāyāṃ brāhmaṇāya
dadati yaṃ saṃvatsaram anabhyāgamiṣyanto bhavanty avṛttim asmin pāpmānaṃ niveśayāma iti vadantaḥ //
JB, 1, 67, 16.1 tasmād aśvataro barhiṣi na
deyo 'ti hy aplavatāpa hy akrāmat /
JB, 1, 80, 24.0 sarveṣu lokeṣu jyotir dhatte ya evaṃ vidvān atrihiraṇyaṃ
dadāti //
JB, 1, 147, 4.0 sa hovācarṣir asmi mantrakṛt sa jyog apratiṣṭhito 'cārṣaṃ tasmai ma enad
datta yena pratitiṣṭheyam iti //
JB, 1, 173, 24.0 tad āhur ā vā etat patny udgātuḥ prajāṃ
datte yad vigīte sāman saṃkhyāpayantīti //
JB, 1, 234, 1.0 puraś cakraṃ patho bile taṃ cakram abhivartate yo 'sampannena yajate 'pāko yajñena devair yad
dadāti tad evāsya na lokam abhigacchatīti //
JB, 1, 275, 4.0 atha ya etair asaṃsiddhair aśaknuvann anupahanyamāna udgāyed yathāyantaṃ pratimīved yathā yad yācet tan na
dadyāt tādṛg u tat //
JB, 1, 354, 6.0 somavikrayiṇe tu kiṃcit kaṃ
deyaṃ nen no 'bhiṣavo hato 'sad iti //
JB, 1, 362, 11.0 sa yad āha saṃ mā siñcantu maruta iti maruta evāsmai tat punaḥ prāṇaṃ
dadati ya evaṃ veda tasmai //
JB, 1, 362, 12.0 sa yad āha sam indra itīndra evāsmai tat punar balaṃ
dadāti ya evaṃ veda tasmai //
JB, 1, 362, 13.0 sa yad āha saṃ bṛhaspatir iti bṛhaspatir evāsmai tad brahmavarcasaṃ
dadāti ya evaṃ veda tasmai //
JB, 2, 129, 11.0 tasyaitā yathāpūrvam anusavanaṃ dakṣiṇā
dadāty aṣṭau prātassavane dadāty ekādaśa mādhyaṃdine savane dvādaśa tṛtīyasavane 'nūbaṃdhyāyām ekām //
JB, 2, 129, 11.0 tasyaitā yathāpūrvam anusavanaṃ dakṣiṇā dadāty aṣṭau prātassavane
dadāty ekādaśa mādhyaṃdine savane dvādaśa tṛtīyasavane 'nūbaṃdhyāyām ekām //
JB, 2, 129, 14.0 tad yā aṣṭau prātassavane
dadāty aṣṭau vasavo vasūnām eva purodhām āśnuta //
JB, 2, 250, 9.0 tṛtīyena ca ha vai tasyai tṛtīyena ca sahasrasya saha sā
dattā bhavati //
JB, 2, 251, 11.0 upa hainaṃ sahasraṃ
dadivāṃsaṃ sayonisahasraṃ tiṣṭhate ya evaṃ veda //
JB, 2, 251, 15.0 upa hainaṃ sahasraṃ
dadivāṃsaṃ sahasraṃ tiṣṭhate ya evaṃ veda //
JB, 3, 123, 14.0 nety aham avocaṃ yasmā eva mā
pitādāt tasya jāyā bhaviṣyāmīti //
Jaiminīyaśrautasūtra
JaimŚS, 2, 18.0 athainaṃ devayajanaṃ yācati udgātar devayajanaṃ me
dehīti //
JaimŚS, 17, 8.0 ātreyāya prathamāṃ gāṃ
dattvā brahmaṇe dakṣiṇā nayanty atha hotre 'thādhvaryave 'thodgātre 'tha sadasyāyātha hotrakebhyo 'tha prasarpakebhyaḥ //
Kauśikasūtra
KauśS, 1, 3, 7.0 tad anvālabhya japati idam aham arvāgvasoḥ sadane sīdāmyṛtasya sadane sīdāmi satyasya sadane sīdāmīṣṭasya sadane sīdāmi pūrtasya sadane sīdāmi māmṛṣad deva barhiḥ svāsasthaṃ
tvādhyāsadeyam ūrṇamradam anabhiśokam //
KauśS, 1, 3, 9.0 darbhaiḥ sruvaṃ nirmṛjya niṣṭaptaṃ rakṣo niṣṭaptā arātayaḥ pratyuṣṭaṃ rakṣaḥ pratyuṣṭā arātayaḥ iti pratapya mūle sruvaṃ gṛhītvā japati viṣṇor hasto 'si dakṣiṇaḥ pūṣṇā
datto bṛhaspateḥ taṃ tvāhaṃ sruvam ā dade devānāṃ havyavāhanam ayaṃ sruvo vi dadhāti homān śatākṣarachandasā jāgatena sarvā yajñasya samanakti viṣṭhā bārhaspatyeṣṭiḥ śarmaṇā daivyena iti //
KauśS, 1, 3, 9.0 darbhaiḥ sruvaṃ nirmṛjya niṣṭaptaṃ rakṣo niṣṭaptā arātayaḥ pratyuṣṭaṃ rakṣaḥ pratyuṣṭā arātayaḥ iti pratapya mūle sruvaṃ gṛhītvā japati viṣṇor hasto 'si dakṣiṇaḥ pūṣṇā datto bṛhaspateḥ taṃ tvāhaṃ sruvam ā
dade devānāṃ havyavāhanam ayaṃ sruvo vi dadhāti homān śatākṣarachandasā jāgatena sarvā yajñasya samanakti viṣṭhā bārhaspatyeṣṭiḥ śarmaṇā daivyena iti //
KauśS, 5, 9, 17.0 ka idaṃ kasmā
adāt kāmas tad agre yad annaṃ punar maitv indriyam iti pratigṛhṇāti //
KauśS, 7, 6, 6.0 upetapūrvasya niyataṃ savān
dāsyato 'gnīn ādhāsyamānaparyavetavratadīkṣiṣyamāṇānām //
KauśS, 8, 1, 1.0 agnīn ādhāsyamānaḥ savān vā
dāsyan saṃvatsaraṃ brāhmaudanikam agniṃ dīpayati //
KauśS, 8, 3, 21.6 atūrṇadattā prathamedam āgan vatsena gāṃ saṃ sṛja viśvarūpām iti //
KauśS, 8, 4, 2.0 dvitīyaṃ tat pāpacailaṃ bhavati tan manuṣyādhamāya
dadyād ity eke //
KauśS, 8, 4, 20.0 śrāmyata itiprabhṛtibhir vā sūktenābhimantryābhinigadya
dadyād dātā vācyamānaḥ //
KauśS, 8, 4, 22.0 prācyai tvā diśa itiprabhṛtibhir vānuvākenābhimantryābhinigadya
dadyād dātā vācyamānaḥ //
KauśS, 8, 7, 20.0 namas te jāyamānāyai
dadāmīti vaśām udapātreṇa saṃpātavatā samprokṣyābhimantryābhinigadya dadyād dātā vācyamānaḥ //
KauśS, 8, 7, 20.0 namas te jāyamānāyai dadāmīti vaśām udapātreṇa saṃpātavatā samprokṣyābhimantryābhinigadya
dadyād dātā vācyamānaḥ //
KauśS, 8, 7, 22.0 upamitām iti yacchālayā saha
dāsyan bhavati tad antar bhavatyapihitam //
KauśS, 8, 7, 27.0 udapātreṇa saṃpātavatā śālāṃ samprokṣyābhimantryābhinigadya
dadyād dātā vācyamānaḥ //
KauśS, 8, 9, 28.1 ata ūrdhvaṃ vācite hute saṃsthite 'mūṃ te
dadāmīti nāmagrāham upaspṛśet //
KauśS, 9, 5, 9.2 bhūyo
dattvā svayam alpaṃ ca bhuktvāparāhṇe vratam upaiti yājñikam //
KauśS, 10, 4, 10.0 tena bhūtena tubhyam agre śumbhanī agnir janavin mahyaṃ jāyām imām
adāt somo vasuvin mahyaṃ jāyām imām adāt pūṣā jñātivin mahyaṃ jāyām imām adād indraḥ sahīyān mahyaṃ jāyām adād agnaye janavide svāhā somāya vasuvide svāhā pūṣṇe jñātivide svāhendrāya sahīyase svāheti //
KauśS, 10, 4, 10.0 tena bhūtena tubhyam agre śumbhanī agnir janavin mahyaṃ jāyām imām adāt somo vasuvin mahyaṃ jāyām imām
adāt pūṣā jñātivin mahyaṃ jāyām imām adād indraḥ sahīyān mahyaṃ jāyām adād agnaye janavide svāhā somāya vasuvide svāhā pūṣṇe jñātivide svāhendrāya sahīyase svāheti //
KauśS, 10, 4, 10.0 tena bhūtena tubhyam agre śumbhanī agnir janavin mahyaṃ jāyām imām adāt somo vasuvin mahyaṃ jāyām imām adāt pūṣā jñātivin mahyaṃ jāyām imām
adād indraḥ sahīyān mahyaṃ jāyām adād agnaye janavide svāhā somāya vasuvide svāhā pūṣṇe jñātivide svāhendrāya sahīyase svāheti //
KauśS, 10, 4, 10.0 tena bhūtena tubhyam agre śumbhanī agnir janavin mahyaṃ jāyām imām adāt somo vasuvin mahyaṃ jāyām imām adāt pūṣā jñātivin mahyaṃ jāyām imām adād indraḥ sahīyān mahyaṃ jāyām
adād agnaye janavide svāhā somāya vasuvide svāhā pūṣṇe jñātivide svāhendrāya sahīyase svāheti //
KauśS, 11, 1, 42.0 athobhayor apeta
dadāmīti śāntyudakaṃ kṛtvā saṃprokṣaṇībhyāṃ kāmpīlaśākhāyā dahanaṃ samprokṣya //
KauśS, 11, 9, 25.1 vīrān me pratatāmahā
datta vīrān me tatāmahā datta vīrān me pitaro datta pitṝn vīrān yācati //
KauśS, 11, 9, 25.1 vīrān me pratatāmahā datta vīrān me tatāmahā
datta vīrān me pitaro datta pitṝn vīrān yācati //
KauśS, 11, 9, 25.1 vīrān me pratatāmahā datta vīrān me tatāmahā datta vīrān me pitaro
datta pitṝn vīrān yācati //
KauśS, 11, 10, 2.1 yaccarusthālyām odanāvaśiṣṭaṃ bhavati tasyoṣmabhakṣaṃ bhakṣayitvā brāhmaṇāya
dadyāt //
KauśS, 11, 10, 18.1 yo ha yajate taṃ devā vidur yo
dadāti taṃ manuṣyā yaḥ śrāddhāni kurute taṃ pitaras taṃ pitaraḥ //
KauśS, 13, 44, 4.1 atha ced odanasyānnam asy annaṃ me
dehy annaṃ mā mā hiṃsīr iti triḥ prāśya //
KauśS, 14, 1, 18.1 devasya tvā savituḥ prasave aśvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyām ā
dada iti lekhanam ādāya yatrāgniṃ nidhāsyan bhavati tatra lakṣaṇaṃ karoti //
KauśS, 14, 1, 39.1 tad anvālabhya japatīdam aham arvāgvasoḥ sadane sīdāmy ṛtasya sadane sīdāmi satyasya sadane sīdāmīṣṭasya sadane sīdāmi pūrtasya sadane sīdāmi māmṛṣad eva barhiḥ svāsasthaṃ
tvādhyāsadeyam ūrṇamradam anabhiśokam //
Kauṣītakibrāhmaṇa
Kauṣītakyupaniṣad
KU, 1, 1.10 sadasyeva vayaṃ svādhyāyam adhītya harāmahe yan naḥ pare
dadati /
KU, 2, 1.13 tad yathā grāmaṃ bhikṣitvālabdhvopaviśen nāham ato
dattam aśnīyām iti /
KU, 2, 1.14 ya evainaṃ purastāt pratyācakṣīraṃsta evainam upamantrayante
dadāma ta iti /
KU, 2, 1.16 annadās tv evainam upamantrayante
dadāma ta iti //
Kaṭhopaniṣad
KaṭhUp, 1, 16.1 tam abravīt prīyamāṇo mahātmā varaṃ tavehādya
dadāmi bhūyaḥ /
Khādiragṛhyasūtra
KhādGS, 1, 3, 6.1 snātām ahatenācchādya yā akṛntann ity ānīyamānāyāṃ pāṇigrāho japet somo
'dadad iti //
Kātyāyanaśrautasūtra
KātyŚS, 5, 9, 19.0 savye samavadāya sarvebhyo yathāvaniktaṃ piṇḍān
dadāty asāv etat ta iti //
KātyŚS, 5, 12, 21.0 yājyā tvaṣṭā rūpāṇi
dadatī sarasvatī pūṣā bhagaṃ savitā me dadātu bṛhaspatir dadad indro balaṃ me mitraḥ kṣatraṃ varuṇaḥ somo agnir iti //
KātyŚS, 5, 12, 21.0 yājyā tvaṣṭā rūpāṇi dadatī sarasvatī pūṣā bhagaṃ savitā me
dadātu bṛhaspatir dadad indro balaṃ me mitraḥ kṣatraṃ varuṇaḥ somo agnir iti //
KātyŚS, 5, 12, 21.0 yājyā tvaṣṭā rūpāṇi dadatī sarasvatī pūṣā bhagaṃ savitā me dadātu bṛhaspatir
dadad indro balaṃ me mitraḥ kṣatraṃ varuṇaḥ somo agnir iti //
KātyŚS, 15, 6, 22.0 tāvadbhūyo vā gosvāmine
dattvā pūrveṇa yūpaṃ parītyāntaḥpātyadeśe sthāpayati mā ta iti //
KātyŚS, 15, 7, 33.0 tisrastisro dakṣiṇā
dadāti śatamānāni brahmaṇe dhenūr hotre vāsāṃsy adhvaryave gām agnīdhe //
Kāṭhakagṛhyasūtra
KāṭhGS, 4, 19.0 medhāṃ mahyam iti pāṇimārgaṃ
dattvā triṣavaṇam ahorātram udakopasparśanam //
KāṭhGS, 25, 4.2 śaṃ naḥ samudriyā āpaḥ śam u naḥ santu yā imā ity akevalābhir adbhiḥ snātāṃ yā akṛntan yā avayan yā atanvata yāś ca devīr antāṁ abhito
'dadanta /
KāṭhGS, 25, 22.2 bhago aryamā savitā purandhir mahyaṃ
tvādur gārhapatyāya devāḥ /
KāṭhGS, 25, 45.2 saubhāgyam asyai
dattvāyāthāstaṃ viparetaneti vīkṣitān anumantrayate //
KāṭhGS, 41, 5.2 sahasram antāṁ abhito
'dadantāśītīr madhyam avayan nu nārīr ity ahataṃ vāso 'bhimantrayate //
KāṭhGS, 41, 9.1 mama vrate hṛdayaṃ te
dadāmi mama cittam anu cittaṃ te astu /
KāṭhGS, 59, 5.1 jīvavatsāyāḥ payasvinyāḥ putram ekarūpaṃ dvirūpaṃ vā yo vā yūthaṃ chādayed yūthe ca tejasvitamaḥ syāt tam alaṃkṛtya catasro 'ṣṭau vā vatsataryas tāś cālaṃkṛtyaitaṃ yuvānaṃ patiṃ vo
dadāmy anena krīḍantīś caratha priyeṇa /
KāṭhGS, 65, 7.0 evam aparāsu strībhyo
dadyān majjavarjaṃ surāṃ tūpaninīya manthenābhitaḥ pariṣicya ye cātra rasāḥ syur etad bhavatībhya ity uktvā tṛpyantu bhavatya ity uktvā //
Kāṭhakasaṃhitā
KS, 6, 6, 51.0 yathā sanneṣu nārāśaṃseṣu
dadāty evam eṣa dadāti yat kiṃ ca dadāti //
KS, 6, 6, 51.0 yathā sanneṣu nārāśaṃseṣu dadāty evam eṣa
dadāti yat kiṃ ca dadāti //
KS, 6, 6, 51.0 yathā sanneṣu nārāśaṃseṣu dadāty evam eṣa dadāti yat kiṃ ca
dadāti //
KS, 8, 5, 53.0 triṃśanmāne pūrvayor haviṣor
deye catvāriṃśanmānam uttame //
KS, 10, 3, 20.0 yam uttamam ārjat taṃ sa rajjum apriyāya bhrātṛvyāya
dadyāt //
KS, 11, 2, 19.0 yā evāsmai devatā hiraṇyaṃ
dadati tā eva bhāginīḥ karoti //
KS, 15, 6, 32.0 anādhṛṣṭās sīdatorjasvatīr mahi varcaḥ kṣatriyāya
dadatīḥ //
KS, 19, 9, 24.0 yad agnaye vaiśvānarāya nirvapaty aśnute taṃ kāmaṃ yasmai kāmāya
dīyate //
Maitrāyaṇīsaṃhitā
MS, 1, 3, 1, 5.1 devīr āpo apāṃ napād ya ūrmir haviṣya indriyāvān madintamas taṃ devebhyaḥ śukrapebhyo
dāta yeṣāṃ bhāgaḥ stha svāhā /
MS, 1, 4, 14, 29.0 agne balada sahā ojaḥ kramamāṇāya me
dā abhiśastikṛte 'nabhiśastenyāya //
MS, 1, 5, 14, 27.1 agne gṛhapate sugṛhapatir ahaṃ tvayā gṛhapatinā bhūyāsaṃ sugṛhapatis tvaṃ mayā gṛhapatinā bhūyā annaṃ me budhyājugupas tan me punar
dehi /
MS, 1, 6, 4, 7.0 avibhakto vā etasyāgnir anāhito yo 'śvam agnyādheye na
dadāti //
MS, 1, 6, 4, 41.0 tad āhuḥ kāmadughāṃ vā eṣo 'varunddhe yo 'gnyādheye dhenuṃ cānaḍvāhaṃ ca
dadātīti //
MS, 1, 6, 4, 42.0 tad yeṣāṃ paśūnāṃ bhūyiṣṭhaṃ puṣṭiṃ kāmayeta teṣāṃ dityauhīṃ vayaso
dadyād dityavāhaṃ ca muṣkaram //
MS, 1, 6, 4, 60.0 pūrvayor haviṣor dve triṃśanmāne
deye uttarasmiṃś catvāriṃśanmānam //
MS, 1, 6, 7, 16.2 te asmā agnaye draviṇaṃ
dattveṣṭāḥ prītā āhutibhājo bhūtvā yathālokaṃ punar astaṃ pareta //
MS, 1, 7, 1, 5.1 trayastriṃśat tantavo yaṃ vitanvata imaṃ ca yajñaṃ sudhayā
dadante /
MS, 1, 8, 6, 37.0 yo vai bahu
dadivān bahv ījāno 'gnim utsādayate 'kṣit tad vai tasya //
MS, 1, 8, 6, 42.0 atha yo bahu
dadivān bahv ījāno 'gnihotraṃ juhoti darśapūrṇamāsau yajate cāturmāsyair yajate bahūni satrāṇy upaiti tasya vā etad akṣayyam aparimitam //
MS, 1, 8, 8, 1.0 yāgnihotrāyopasṛṣṭā niṣīded yasyānnaṃ nādyāt tasmai tāṃ
dadyāt //
MS, 1, 8, 9, 50.1 trayastriṃśat tantavo yaṃ vitanvata imaṃ ca yajñaṃ sudhayā
dadante /
MS, 2, 3, 4, 14.1 ghṛtasya panthām amṛtasya nābhim indreṇa
dattaṃ prayataṃ marudbhiḥ /
MS, 2, 4, 5, 31.0 yaddhiraṇyaṃ
dīyate candraṃ gīyatā iti vai sāmāhuḥ sāmnāṃ tad rūpam //
Mānavagṛhyasūtra
MānGS, 1, 8, 6.0 maṅgalyāny uktvā
dadāmi pratigṛhṇāmīti trir brahmadeyā pitā bhrātā vā dadyāt //
MānGS, 1, 8, 6.0 maṅgalyāny uktvā dadāmi pratigṛhṇāmīti trir
brahmadeyā pitā bhrātā vā dadyāt //
MānGS, 1, 8, 6.0 maṅgalyāny uktvā dadāmi pratigṛhṇāmīti trir brahmadeyā pitā bhrātā vā
dadyāt //
MānGS, 1, 8, 9.0 sāvitreṇa kanyāṃ pratigṛhya prajāpataya iti ca ka idaṃ kasmā
adāditi sarvatrānuṣajati kāmaitat ta ityantam //
MānGS, 1, 15, 1.1 tṛtīye garbhamāse 'raṇī āhṛtya ṣaṣṭhe 'ṣṭame vā jayaprabhṛtibhir hutvā paścād agner darbheṣv āsīnāyāḥ patnyāḥ sarvān pramucya keśān navanītenābhyajya triśyetayā śalalyā śamīśākhayā ca sapalāśayā punaḥ patnīm agnir
adāditi sīmantaṃ karoti //
MānGS, 1, 17, 6.2 bhūs te
dadāmīti dakṣiṇe bhuvas te dadāmīti savye svaste dadāmīti dakṣiṇe bhūr bhuvaḥ svas te dadāmīti savye //
MānGS, 1, 17, 6.2 bhūs te dadāmīti dakṣiṇe bhuvas te
dadāmīti savye svaste dadāmīti dakṣiṇe bhūr bhuvaḥ svas te dadāmīti savye //
MānGS, 1, 17, 6.2 bhūs te dadāmīti dakṣiṇe bhuvas te dadāmīti savye svaste
dadāmīti dakṣiṇe bhūr bhuvaḥ svas te dadāmīti savye //
MānGS, 1, 17, 6.2 bhūs te dadāmīti dakṣiṇe bhuvas te dadāmīti savye svaste dadāmīti dakṣiṇe bhūr bhuvaḥ svas te
dadāmīti savye //
MānGS, 1, 20, 2.0 pañcame ṣaṣṭhe vā māsi payasi sthālīpākaṃ śrapayitvā snātam alaṃkṛtam ahatena vāsasā pracchādyānnapate 'nnasya no
dehīti hutvā hiraṇyena prāśayed annāt parisruta ity ṛcā //
MānGS, 2, 13, 5.1 yāvad
dadyāt tāvad aśnīyād yad yad dadyāt tat tad aśnīyād anyatrāmedhyapātakibhyo 'bhiniviṣṭakavarjam //
MānGS, 2, 13, 5.1 yāvad dadyāt tāvad aśnīyād yad yad
dadyāt tat tad aśnīyād anyatrāmedhyapātakibhyo 'bhiniviṣṭakavarjam //
MānGS, 2, 14, 26.5 agninā
dattā indreṇa dattāḥ somena dattā varuṇena dattā vāyunā dattā viṣṇunā dattā bṛhaspatinā dattā viśvair devair dattāḥ sarvair devair dattā oṣadhaya āpo varuṇasaṃmitās tābhiṣ ṭvābhiṣiñcāmi pāvamānīḥ punantu tveti sarvatrānuṣajati /
MānGS, 2, 14, 26.5 agninā dattā indreṇa
dattāḥ somena dattā varuṇena dattā vāyunā dattā viṣṇunā dattā bṛhaspatinā dattā viśvair devair dattāḥ sarvair devair dattā oṣadhaya āpo varuṇasaṃmitās tābhiṣ ṭvābhiṣiñcāmi pāvamānīḥ punantu tveti sarvatrānuṣajati /
MānGS, 2, 14, 26.5 agninā dattā indreṇa dattāḥ somena
dattā varuṇena dattā vāyunā dattā viṣṇunā dattā bṛhaspatinā dattā viśvair devair dattāḥ sarvair devair dattā oṣadhaya āpo varuṇasaṃmitās tābhiṣ ṭvābhiṣiñcāmi pāvamānīḥ punantu tveti sarvatrānuṣajati /
MānGS, 2, 14, 26.5 agninā dattā indreṇa dattāḥ somena dattā varuṇena
dattā vāyunā dattā viṣṇunā dattā bṛhaspatinā dattā viśvair devair dattāḥ sarvair devair dattā oṣadhaya āpo varuṇasaṃmitās tābhiṣ ṭvābhiṣiñcāmi pāvamānīḥ punantu tveti sarvatrānuṣajati /
MānGS, 2, 14, 26.5 agninā dattā indreṇa dattāḥ somena dattā varuṇena dattā vāyunā
dattā viṣṇunā dattā bṛhaspatinā dattā viśvair devair dattāḥ sarvair devair dattā oṣadhaya āpo varuṇasaṃmitās tābhiṣ ṭvābhiṣiñcāmi pāvamānīḥ punantu tveti sarvatrānuṣajati /
MānGS, 2, 14, 26.5 agninā dattā indreṇa dattāḥ somena dattā varuṇena dattā vāyunā dattā viṣṇunā
dattā bṛhaspatinā dattā viśvair devair dattāḥ sarvair devair dattā oṣadhaya āpo varuṇasaṃmitās tābhiṣ ṭvābhiṣiñcāmi pāvamānīḥ punantu tveti sarvatrānuṣajati /
MānGS, 2, 14, 26.5 agninā dattā indreṇa dattāḥ somena dattā varuṇena dattā vāyunā dattā viṣṇunā dattā bṛhaspatinā
dattā viśvair devair dattāḥ sarvair devair dattā oṣadhaya āpo varuṇasaṃmitās tābhiṣ ṭvābhiṣiñcāmi pāvamānīḥ punantu tveti sarvatrānuṣajati /
MānGS, 2, 14, 26.5 agninā dattā indreṇa dattāḥ somena dattā varuṇena dattā vāyunā dattā viṣṇunā dattā bṛhaspatinā dattā viśvair devair
dattāḥ sarvair devair dattā oṣadhaya āpo varuṇasaṃmitās tābhiṣ ṭvābhiṣiñcāmi pāvamānīḥ punantu tveti sarvatrānuṣajati /
MānGS, 2, 14, 26.5 agninā dattā indreṇa dattāḥ somena dattā varuṇena dattā vāyunā dattā viṣṇunā dattā bṛhaspatinā dattā viśvair devair dattāḥ sarvair devair
dattā oṣadhaya āpo varuṇasaṃmitās tābhiṣ ṭvābhiṣiñcāmi pāvamānīḥ punantu tveti sarvatrānuṣajati /
MānGS, 2, 14, 30.2 bhagavati bhagaṃ me
dehi varṇavati varṇaṃ me dehi rūpavati rūpaṃ me dehi tejasvini tejo me dehi yaśasvini yaśo me dehi putravati putrān me dehi sarvavati sarvān kāmān me pradehīti //
MānGS, 2, 14, 30.2 bhagavati bhagaṃ me dehi varṇavati varṇaṃ me
dehi rūpavati rūpaṃ me dehi tejasvini tejo me dehi yaśasvini yaśo me dehi putravati putrān me dehi sarvavati sarvān kāmān me pradehīti //
MānGS, 2, 14, 30.2 bhagavati bhagaṃ me dehi varṇavati varṇaṃ me dehi rūpavati rūpaṃ me
dehi tejasvini tejo me dehi yaśasvini yaśo me dehi putravati putrān me dehi sarvavati sarvān kāmān me pradehīti //
MānGS, 2, 14, 30.2 bhagavati bhagaṃ me dehi varṇavati varṇaṃ me dehi rūpavati rūpaṃ me dehi tejasvini tejo me
dehi yaśasvini yaśo me dehi putravati putrān me dehi sarvavati sarvān kāmān me pradehīti //
MānGS, 2, 14, 30.2 bhagavati bhagaṃ me dehi varṇavati varṇaṃ me dehi rūpavati rūpaṃ me dehi tejasvini tejo me dehi yaśasvini yaśo me
dehi putravati putrān me dehi sarvavati sarvān kāmān me pradehīti //
MānGS, 2, 14, 30.2 bhagavati bhagaṃ me dehi varṇavati varṇaṃ me dehi rūpavati rūpaṃ me dehi tejasvini tejo me dehi yaśasvini yaśo me dehi putravati putrān me
dehi sarvavati sarvān kāmān me pradehīti //
Pañcaviṃśabrāhmaṇa
PB, 1, 8, 17.0 ka idaṃ kasmā
adāt kāmaḥ kāmāyādāt kāmo dātā kāmaḥ pratigrahītā kāmaḥ samudram āviśat kāmena tvā pratigṛhṇāmi kāmaitat te //
PB, 1, 8, 17.0 ka idaṃ kasmā adāt kāmaḥ
kāmāyādāt kāmo dātā kāmaḥ pratigrahītā kāmaḥ samudram āviśat kāmena tvā pratigṛhṇāmi kāmaitat te //
PB, 6, 1, 5.0 tasmād v adakṣiṇīyāti hi sā yajñam aricyatātiriktasya dakṣiṇā syāt salomatvāya ṣoḍaśinaḥ stotre
deyātirikto vai ṣoḍaśy atirikta evātiriktāṃ dadāti //
PB, 6, 1, 5.0 tasmād v adakṣiṇīyāti hi sā yajñam aricyatātiriktasya dakṣiṇā syāt salomatvāya ṣoḍaśinaḥ stotre deyātirikto vai ṣoḍaśy atirikta evātiriktāṃ
dadāti //
PB, 6, 4, 11.0 ūrg asy ūrjodā ūrjaṃ me
dehy ūrjaṃ me dhehy annaṃ me dehy annaṃ me dhehi prajāpater vā etad udaraṃ yat sada ūrg udumbaro yad audumbarī madhye sadaso mīyate madhyata eva tat prajābhyo 'nnam ūrjaṃ dadhāti //
PB, 6, 4, 11.0 ūrg asy ūrjodā ūrjaṃ me dehy ūrjaṃ me dhehy annaṃ me
dehy annaṃ me dhehi prajāpater vā etad udaraṃ yat sada ūrg udumbaro yad audumbarī madhye sadaso mīyate madhyata eva tat prajābhyo 'nnam ūrjaṃ dadhāti //
PB, 6, 5, 10.0 vāg vai devebhyo 'pakrāmat sāpaḥ prāviśat tāṃ devāḥ punar ayācaṃs tā abruvan yat punar
dadyāma kiṃ nas tataḥ syād iti yat kāmayadhva ity abruvaṃs tā abruvan yad evāsmāsu manuṣyā apūtaṃ praveśayāṃs tenāsaṃsṛṣṭā asāmeti //
PB, 6, 5, 12.0 sā punarttātyakrāmat sā vanaspatīn prāviśat tān devāḥ punar ayācaṃs tāṃ na punar
adadus tān aśapan svena vaḥ kiṣkuṇā vajreṇa vṛścān iti tasmād vanaspatīn svena kiṣkuṇā vajreṇa vṛścanti devaśaptā hi //
PB, 6, 7, 13.0 yadi prastotāvacchidyate yajñasya śiraś chidyate brahmaṇe varaṃ
dattvā sa eva punar vartavyaś chinnam eva tat pratidadhāti //
PB, 6, 7, 14.0 yady udgātāvacchidyate yajñena yajamāno vyṛdhyate 'dakṣiṇaḥ sa yajñakratuḥ saṃsthāpyo 'thānya āhṛtyas tasmin
deyaṃ yāvad dāsyan syāt //
PB, 6, 7, 14.0 yady udgātāvacchidyate yajñena yajamāno vyṛdhyate 'dakṣiṇaḥ sa yajñakratuḥ saṃsthāpyo 'thānya āhṛtyas tasmin deyaṃ yāvad
dāsyan syāt //
PB, 6, 7, 15.0 yadi pratihartāvacchidyate paśubhir yajamāno vyṛdhyate paśavo vai pratihartā sarvavedasaṃ
deyaṃ yadi sarvavedasaṃ na dadāti sarvajyāniṃ jīyate //
PB, 6, 7, 15.0 yadi pratihartāvacchidyate paśubhir yajamāno vyṛdhyate paśavo vai pratihartā sarvavedasaṃ deyaṃ yadi sarvavedasaṃ na
dadāti sarvajyāniṃ jīyate //
PB, 7, 4, 1.0 etad vai yajñasya svargyaṃ yan mādhyandinaṃ savanaṃ mādhyandinasya pavamānaḥ pavamānasya bṛhatī yad bṛhatyāḥ stotre dakṣiṇā
dīyante svargasyaiva tal lokasyāyatane dīyante //
PB, 7, 4, 1.0 etad vai yajñasya svargyaṃ yan mādhyandinaṃ savanaṃ mādhyandinasya pavamānaḥ pavamānasya bṛhatī yad bṛhatyāḥ stotre dakṣiṇā dīyante svargasyaiva tal lokasyāyatane
dīyante //
PB, 7, 4, 4.0 paśūn vā asyāntān upādadhuḥ paśavo vai bṛhatī yad bṛhatyāḥ stotre dakṣiṇā
dīyante sva eva tad āyatane dīyante //
PB, 7, 4, 4.0 paśūn vā asyāntān upādadhuḥ paśavo vai bṛhatī yad bṛhatyāḥ stotre dakṣiṇā dīyante sva eva tad āyatane
dīyante //
PB, 7, 10, 10.0 devā vai brahma vyabhajanta tānnodhāḥ kākṣīvata āgacchat te 'bruvann ṛṣir na āgaṃstasmai brahma
dadāmeti tasmā etat sāma prāyacchaṃs tasmān naudhasaṃ brahma vai naudhasam //
PB, 9, 5, 2.0 yadi krītaṃ yo 'nyo 'bhyāśaṃ syāt sa āhṛtyaḥ somavikrayaṇe tu kiṃcid
dadyāt //
PB, 9, 9, 15.0 yadi somam abhidahed grahān adhvaryuḥ spāśayeta stotrāṇy udgātā śastrāṇi hotātha yathāpūrvaṃ yajñena careyuḥ pañca dakṣiṇā
deyāḥ pāṅkto yajño yāvān yajñas tam ārabhate 'vabhṛthād udetya punar dīkṣate tatra tad dadyād yad dāsyaṃ syāt purā dvādaśyā dīkṣeta yad dvādaśīm atinayed antardhīyeta //
PB, 9, 9, 15.0 yadi somam abhidahed grahān adhvaryuḥ spāśayeta stotrāṇy udgātā śastrāṇi hotātha yathāpūrvaṃ yajñena careyuḥ pañca dakṣiṇā deyāḥ pāṅkto yajño yāvān yajñas tam ārabhate 'vabhṛthād udetya punar dīkṣate tatra tad
dadyād yad dāsyaṃ syāt purā dvādaśyā dīkṣeta yad dvādaśīm atinayed antardhīyeta //
PB, 13, 7, 12.0 dhvasre vai puruṣantī tarantapurumīḍhābhyāṃ vaidadaśvibhyāṃ sahasrāṇy aditsatāṃ tāv aikṣetāṃ kathaṃ nāv idam āttam apratigṛhītaṃ syād iti tau praty etāṃ dhvasrayoḥ puruṣantyor ā sahasrāṇi
dadmahe tarat sa mandī dhāvatīti tato vai tat tayor āttam apratigṛhītam abhavat //
Pāraskaragṛhyasūtra
PārGS, 1, 4, 16.5 tṛtīyo 'gniṣṭe patis turīyas te manuṣyajāḥ somo
'dadad gandharvāya gandharvo 'dadad agnaye /
PārGS, 1, 4, 16.5 tṛtīyo 'gniṣṭe patis turīyas te manuṣyajāḥ somo 'dadad gandharvāya gandharvo
'dadad agnaye /
PārGS, 1, 6, 3.2 bhago 'ryamā savitā purandhir mahyaṃ
tvādurgārhapatyāya devāḥ /
PārGS, 1, 8, 9.1 athainām abhimantrayate sumaṅgalīr iyam vadhūr imāṃ sameta paśyata saubhāgyam asyai
dattvāyāthāstaṃ viparetaneti //
PārGS, 1, 8, 19.2 dhruvam asi dhruvaṃ tvā paśyāmi dhruvaidhi poṣye mayi mahyaṃ
tvādād bṛhaspatir mayā patyā prajāvatī saṃjīva śaradaḥ śatam iti //
PārGS, 1, 12, 4.2 namaḥ ye me prajām upalobhayanti grāme vasanta uta vāraṇye tebhyo namo 'stu balimebhyo harāmi svasti me 'stu prajāṃ me
dadatviti //
PārGS, 2, 1, 22.0 anuguptametaṃ sakeśaṃ gomayapiṇḍaṃ nidhāya goṣṭhe palvala udakānte vācāryāya varaṃ
dadāti //
PārGS, 2, 4, 7.1 pāṇī pratapya mukhaṃ vimṛṣṭe tanūpā agne 'si tanvaṃ me pāhy āyurdā agne 'syāyur me
dehi varcodā agne'si varco me dehi /
PārGS, 2, 4, 7.1 pāṇī pratapya mukhaṃ vimṛṣṭe tanūpā agne 'si tanvaṃ me pāhy āyurdā agne 'syāyur me dehi varcodā agne'si varco me
dehi /
PārGS, 3, 4, 8.2 agnimindraṃ bṛhaspatiṃ viśvān devān upahvaye sarasvatīṃ ca vājīṃ ca vāstu me
datta vājinaḥ svāhā /
PārGS, 3, 9, 6.1 rudrān japitvaikavarṇaṃ dvivarṇaṃ vā yo vā yūthaṃ chādayati yaṃ vā yūthaṃ chādayed rohito vaiva syāt sarvāṅgair upeto jīvavatsāyāḥ payasvinyāḥ putro yūthe ca rūpasvittamaḥ syāt tam alaṃkṛtya yūthe mukhyāścatasro vatsataryas tāś cālaṃkṛtya etaṃ yuvānaṃ patiṃ vo
dadāmi tena krīḍantīś caratha priyeṇa /
PārGS, 3, 15, 21.1 sa yadi kiṃcillabheta tat pratigṛhṇāti dyaus tvā
dadātu pṛthivī tvā pratigṛhṇātviti sāsya na dadataḥ kṣīyate bhūyasī ca pratigṛhītā bhavati /
PārGS, 3, 15, 21.1 sa yadi kiṃcillabheta tat pratigṛhṇāti dyaus tvā dadātu pṛthivī tvā pratigṛhṇātviti sāsya na
dadataḥ kṣīyate bhūyasī ca pratigṛhītā bhavati /
Sāmavidhānabrāhmaṇa
SVidhB, 1, 8, 4.0 adattāṃ kanyāṃ prakṛtya kṛcchraṃ carann abhrātṛvyo anā tvam ity etad gāyet //
SVidhB, 3, 5, 4.1 abhiṣektre
dadyād grāmavaraṃ dāsīśataṃ sahasraṃ tadadhīnaś ca bhavet //
Taittirīyabrāhmaṇa
TB, 3, 1, 4, 11.11 savitre svāhā hastāya svāhā
dadate svāhā pṛṇate svāhā prayacchate svāhā pratigṛbhṇate svāheti //
Taittirīyasaṃhitā
TS, 1, 3, 1, 1.1 devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyām pūṣṇo hastābhyām ā
dade 'bhrir asi nārir asi /
TS, 1, 5, 9, 21.1 āgneyī rātrir āgneyāḥ paśava imam evāgniṃ stavāma sa na stutaḥ paśūn punar
dāsyatīti //
TS, 1, 7, 1, 45.1 yajamānena khalu vai tat kāryam ity āhur yathā devatrā
dattaṃ kurvītātman paśūn ramayeteti /
TS, 1, 7, 4, 64.1 ghṛtavantaṃ kulāyinaṃ rāyaspoṣaṃ sahasriṇaṃ vedo
dadātu vājinam iti //
TS, 2, 2, 10, 5.1 itāsur bhavati jīvaty eva somārudrayor vā etaṃ grasitaṃ hotā niṣkhidati sa īśvara ārtim ārtor anaḍvān hotrā
deyo vahnir vā anaḍvān vahnir hotā vahninaiva vahnim ātmānaṃ spṛṇoti /
TS, 6, 1, 6, 56.0 atho ya evaṃ vidvān api janyeṣu bhavati tebhya eva
dadaty uta yad bahutayā bhavanti //
TS, 6, 3, 2, 6.6 ko hi tad veda yad vasīyānt sve vaśe bhūte punar vā
dadāti na veti /
TS, 7, 1, 6, 3.7 ya evaṃ vidvān rohiṇīṃ lakṣmaṇām paṣṭhauhīṃ vārtraghnīṃ
dadāti trayastriṃśac caivāsya trīṇi ca śatāni sā dattā //
TS, 7, 1, 6, 3.7 ya evaṃ vidvān rohiṇīṃ lakṣmaṇām paṣṭhauhīṃ vārtraghnīṃ dadāti trayastriṃśac caivāsya trīṇi ca śatāni sā
dattā //
Taittirīyopaniṣad
Taittirīyāraṇyaka
TĀ, 2, 10, 5.0 yad brāhmaṇebhyo 'nnaṃ
dadāti tan manuṣyayajñaḥ saṃtiṣṭhate //
TĀ, 2, 13, 5.0 apa upaspṛśya gṛhāneti tato yat kiṃ ca
dadāti sā dakṣiṇā //
TĀ, 2, 14, 3.0 uttamaṃ nākaṃ rohaty uttamaḥ samānānāṃ bhavati yāvantaṃ ha vā imāṃ vittasya pūrṇāṃ
dadat svargaṃ lokaṃ jayati tāvantaṃ lokaṃ jayati bhūyāṃsaṃ cākṣayyaṃ cāpa punarmṛtyuṃ jayati brahmaṇaḥ sāyujyaṃ gacchati //
TĀ, 5, 8, 10.3 apīparo māhno rātriyai mā pāhy eṣā te agne samit tayā samidhyasvāyur me
dā varcasā māñjīr ity āha /
TĀ, 5, 8, 10.5 apīparo mā rātriyā ahno mā pāhy eṣā te agne samit tayā samidhyasvāyur me
dā varcasā māñjīr ity āha /
Vaikhānasagṛhyasūtra
VaikhGS, 1, 7, 8.0 svāṃkṛto 'sīti dakṣiṇākālamuktavatsu ghṛtāt parīty adbhir yathāśakti dakṣiṇāṃ hastena dakṣiṇena
dadāti //
VaikhGS, 1, 11, 3.0 paristīryam ityādinaindrādyam udagantam ārṣeṇāpo
dattvā sṛtāsītyādibhir dakṣiṇādi tenaiva prāgantam uttarāntaṃ ca pariṣicya taruṇāsīty āgneyādīśānāntaṃ pradakṣiṇam āgneyāntam adbhiḥ pariṣiñcati //
VaikhGS, 1, 16, 2.0 dhātā
dadātu no rayiṃ dhātā prajāyā dhātā dadātu no rayiṃ prācīṃ dhātā dadātu dāśuṣe 'nu no 'dyānumatir anvid anumate tvam ā mā vājasya samāvavarty anumanyatāṃ yasyāmidaṃ rākāmahaṃ yāste rāke sinīvāli yā supāṇiḥ kuhūm ahaṃ kuhūrdevānāmiti dhātādi ṣoḍaśa //
VaikhGS, 1, 16, 2.0 dhātā dadātu no rayiṃ dhātā prajāyā dhātā
dadātu no rayiṃ prācīṃ dhātā dadātu dāśuṣe 'nu no 'dyānumatir anvid anumate tvam ā mā vājasya samāvavarty anumanyatāṃ yasyāmidaṃ rākāmahaṃ yāste rāke sinīvāli yā supāṇiḥ kuhūm ahaṃ kuhūrdevānāmiti dhātādi ṣoḍaśa //
VaikhGS, 1, 16, 2.0 dhātā dadātu no rayiṃ dhātā prajāyā dhātā dadātu no rayiṃ prācīṃ dhātā
dadātu dāśuṣe 'nu no 'dyānumatir anvid anumate tvam ā mā vājasya samāvavarty anumanyatāṃ yasyāmidaṃ rākāmahaṃ yāste rāke sinīvāli yā supāṇiḥ kuhūm ahaṃ kuhūrdevānāmiti dhātādi ṣoḍaśa //
VaikhGS, 2, 1, 5.0 śuklabaliśvetasarṣapadadhitaṇḍulamityāmananti catuḥśuklametadādāyāgnerdakṣiṇato 'gnaye somāya prajeśāya viśvebhyo devebhya ṛṣibhyaḥ pitṛbhyo bhūtebhyaḥ sarvābhyo devatābhyo nama ityantena tannāmnā puṣpādibhir abhyarcya baliṃ
dadāti //
VaikhGS, 2, 2, 2.0 pratisarāṃ kutapasya dukūlasya vā trivṛtāṃ puṣpādyapi saṃbhṛtyādāya juhuyādṛco 'gne nayādy agnidevatyāḥ somo dhenvādi saumadaivatyā brahma jajñānādi brahmadaivatye rudram anyam ityādi rudradaivatye ato devādi viṣṇudaivatyā ā no viśvādi viśvedevadaivatyā yataḥ svam asītyādi saptarṣidaivatyā ye bhūtā ityādi bhūtadaivatyā vyāhṛtīragnaye kavyavāhanāya somāya pitṛmate yamāya cāṅgiraspataye ete ya iha pitara uśantastvā sā no
dadātvityṛcaḥ pitṛdaivatyāḥ pṛthivīgatebhyaḥ pitṛbhyo 'ntarikṣagatebhyaḥ pitāmahebhyo divigatebhyaḥ prapitāmahebhyaḥ svadhā namaḥ svāheti pitṛbhyaḥ paitṛkam upavītī hutvā vyāhṛtīḥ sāmānyato devatābhyastābhyo 'ṣṭābhyo juhoti //
VaikhGS, 2, 5, 8.0 yā akṛntanniti vastram iyam duruktāditi mekhalāṃ parīdam ity uttarīyaṃ yajñopavītamityupavītaṃ mitrasya cakṣuriti kṛṣṇājinaṃ tasmai
dadāti //
VaikhGS, 2, 6, 7.0 svasti devetyagniṃ pradakṣiṇaṃ kārayitvā dakṣiṇe niveśya rāṣṭrabhṛd asīti kūrcaṃ
dattvā śaṃ no devīr iti prokṣya mūlahomaṃ vyāhṛtiparyantaṃ juhoti //
VaikhGS, 2, 6, 8.0 aditis te kakṣyāmiti hutaśeṣaṃ bhojayitvā yoge yoge tavastaram ity ācamanaṃ
dadāti //
VaikhGS, 2, 7, 5.0 yathā heti dakṣiṇādipradakṣiṇaṃ vediṃ parimṛjya pūrvavatparistṛṇāti vyāhṛtīr eṣā te medhāṃ ma indro
dadātv apsarāsv ā māṃ medhetyaṣṭau juhoti //
VaikhGS, 2, 7, 7.0 nityaṃ sāyaṃ prātar evaṃ juhuyād yato
brahmadattam idam ijyam agnihotram etanmūlāstadagnaya iti brahmavādino vadanti //
VaikhGS, 2, 8, 1.0 agniṣ ṭa āyuriti daṇḍamindro marudbhir iti śarāvaṃ kaṭhinaṃ vā bhaikṣapātraṃ
dadyāt //
VaikhGS, 2, 8, 2.0 bhavati bhikṣāṃ
dehīti brāhmaṇo brūyāt kṣatriyo bhikṣāṃ bhavati dehīti vaiśyo bhikṣāṃ dehi bhavatīti //
VaikhGS, 2, 8, 2.0 bhavati bhikṣāṃ dehīti brāhmaṇo brūyāt kṣatriyo bhikṣāṃ bhavati
dehīti vaiśyo bhikṣāṃ dehi bhavatīti //
VaikhGS, 2, 8, 2.0 bhavati bhikṣāṃ dehīti brāhmaṇo brūyāt kṣatriyo bhikṣāṃ bhavati dehīti vaiśyo bhikṣāṃ
dehi bhavatīti //
VaikhGS, 2, 9, 4.0 dhātādipūrvaṃ sāvitravratasūktam agne vāyav indrāditya vratānām ity ūhitvācāriṣaṃ visarjayāmīti sāvitravratavisargaṃ hutvā pūrvāṇi sūtradaṇḍādīny apsu visṛjya snātāya navānyupavītādīni pūrvavad
dattvā tam adbhir abhyukṣya dakṣiṇe niveśya dhātādipūrvaṃ prajāpataye kāṇḍarṣaye sadasaspatiṃ prajāpate na tvad rayīṇāṃ patiṃ prajāpate tvaṃ nidhipās taveme lokāḥ prajāpatiṃ prathamaṃ yo rāya ity agnyādiṣu pañcasu prājāpatyam ity ubhayatrohitvā vārṣikaṃ prājāpatyavratabandhaṃ hutvā śiṣyeṇa vrataṃ bandhayati varṣe varṣe //
VaikhGS, 2, 11, 1.0 tathaiva dhātādivratavisargaṃ hutvā brāhmavrataṃ visṛjya navānyupavītādīni
pūrvavaddattvā pravargyadevatābhyaḥ kalpayāmi sāṃrājyai kalpayāmi mahāvīrāya kalpayāmi pṛthivyai kalpayāmi svāhetyuttare somāya kalpayāmi pitṛbhyaḥ kalpayāmi pitṛbhyo mantrapatibhyaḥ kalpayāmi rudrāya kalpayāmi rudrāya rudrahotre kalpayāmi svāheti dakṣiṇe cāhutīr etā hutvāgne vratapate śukriyavrataṃ bandhayāmīti śukriyavrataṃ ṣāṇmāsikaṃ traimāsikaṃ vā badhnīyāt //
VaikhGS, 2, 12, 3.0 tatrāghāraṃ hutvāgniṃ paristīrya śiṣyaṃ vāpayitvā snātaṃ puṇyāhaṃ vācayitvā prokṣaṇaiḥ prokṣyāgniṃ pradakṣiṇaṃ kārayitvā kūrcaṃ
dadāti //
VaikhGS, 2, 12, 4.0 āsayitvā dakṣiṇe śaṃ no devīriti prokṣya pradhānāḥ pañcāśadāhutīr ājyacarubhyām akṣatadhānābhyāṃ vā juhotyagnaye pṛthivyai ṛgvedāya yajurvedāya sāmavedāyātharvaṇavedāya vāyave 'ntarikṣāya divasāya sūryāya digbhyaś candramase 'dhyāyāyānadhyāyāyādhyāyadevatāyā anadhyāyadevatāyai śraddhāyai medhāyai dhāraṇāyā ācāryāya chandasa ṛṣibhyaḥ saptarṣibhyo munibhyo gurubhyo 'horātrebhyo 'rdhamāsebhyo māsebhya ṛtubhyaḥ saṃvatsarebhyaḥ parivatsarebhya idāvatsarebhya idvatsarebhyo vatsarebhyo brahmaṇe sāvitryai prajāpataya uśanase cyavanāya bṛhaspataye somāyāṅgirase darbhāya śaṅkhāya likhitāya sthūlaśirase vainateyāya śikhina īśvarāyādhikṛtādhidevatābhyaḥ sadasaspatimadbhutaṃ priyamindrasya kāmyam saniṃ medhāmayāsiṣaṃ svāheti pūrvavat prājāpatyavratabandhaṃ dhātādi pañca vāruṇaṃ mūlahomaṃ sviṣṭākāraṃ ca hutvā hutaśeṣam aditiste kakṣyāmiti bhojayitvā yoge yoge tavastaram ityācamanaṃ
dadāti //
VaikhGS, 2, 16, 1.0 tatropaveśya rāṣṭrabhṛdasīti kūrcaṃ
dattvāpaḥ pādāviti pādau savyādi prakṣālayati //
VaikhGS, 2, 17, 1.0 dyaus tvā
dadātviti brāhmaṇānbhojayitvā indrāgnī me varca ity eṣāṃ praṇāmaṃ kuryāt //
VaikhGS, 3, 1, 3.0 yadabhirūpaṃ vṛttavayaḥsampannam āhūyārhayitvā kanyālaṃkṛtā
dāsyate sa brāhma iti gīyate //
VaikhGS, 3, 1, 5.0 yugapaddharmānuvartinau syātāmiti vācānumānyāgnikāryaṃ svayaṃ kṛtvā yatkanyāmarhayitvā
dadyātsa prājāpatyo bhavati //
VaikhGS, 3, 1, 7.0 yatkanyāmābharaṇamāropya śaktyā bandhubhyo dhanaṃ
dattvāharate tamāsuramāmananti //
VaikhGS, 3, 2, 3.0 kanikradādinā kanyāgṛhaṃ gatvā pra su gmanteti tām īkṣitvābhrātṛghnīm iti tayekṣyamāṇo guruṇāgnimukhe kṛte kanyāprado varagotranāma śarmāntaṃ tathaitāmasya sahadharmacāriṇī bhavatīti brāhme vivāhe dharmaprajāsampattyarthaṃ yajñāpattyarthaṃ brahmadevarṣipitṛtṛptyarthaṃ prajāsahatvakarmabhyo
dadāmītyudakena tāṃ dadyāt //
VaikhGS, 3, 2, 3.0 kanikradādinā kanyāgṛhaṃ gatvā pra su gmanteti tām īkṣitvābhrātṛghnīm iti tayekṣyamāṇo guruṇāgnimukhe kṛte kanyāprado varagotranāma śarmāntaṃ tathaitāmasya sahadharmacāriṇī bhavatīti brāhme vivāhe dharmaprajāsampattyarthaṃ yajñāpattyarthaṃ brahmadevarṣipitṛtṛptyarthaṃ prajāsahatvakarmabhyo dadāmītyudakena tāṃ
dadyāt //
VaikhGS, 3, 3, 1.0 tataḥ saha snātāyā vadhvā navavastrālaṃkārāyāḥ puṇyāhānte pāṇiṃ gṛhītvā sumaṅgalīr iyaṃ vadhūr ity agniśālām āgatya prāṅmukham āsayitvā tasyai śuddhāmbaraveṣaḥ kūrcaṃ
dadāti //
VaikhGS, 3, 5, 10.0 hutaśeṣeṇa śrotriyaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ tarpayitvā tasmā ṛṣabhaṃ
dattvānṛṇo bhavatīti vijñāyate //
VaikhGS, 3, 10, 2.0 śarīrāṭopaḥ sakthisīdanaṃ dveṣo bharturarucirāhāro lālāprakopaḥ kharatā vācaḥ sphuraṇaṃ yoneriti garbhasya daivānubandhaṃ jñātvāpūryamāṇapakṣe puṇye puṃnāmni śubhe nakṣatra ājyenāghāraṃ hutvā tāṃ maṅgalayuktām upaveśya pariṣicya dhātādi pañca vāruṇaṃ mūlahomaṃ sviṣṭākāraṃ ca hutvā vṛṣo 'sīti
yavāndadāti //
VaikhGS, 3, 10, 4.0 bhūs tvayi
dadāmītyenāṃ trivṛtprāśayedācāntāyā nābher ūrdhvam ābhiṣṭvāhaṃ parāñceti darbheṇa trir unmārjya puṇyāhaṃ kuryāt //
VaikhGS, 3, 11, 2.0 śuklapakṣe śuddhe 'hani pūrvāhṇe 'gnimupasamādhāya pūrvavat sviṣṭakārāntaṃ hutvā dakṣiṇato 'gneraparasyāmāsīnāyā vṛṣo 'sīti sarṣapamiśritānyavānāṇḍau stha iti
dadyāt //
VaikhGS, 3, 22, 13.0 pādodakaṃ
dattvā pūrvavat saguḍabhakṣyasyānnasya sapiṇḍaiḥ śrotriyaiḥ saha bhojanaṃ svastivācanam //
Vaikhānasaśrautasūtra
VaikhŚS, 2, 7, 5.0 āyurdā agne 'syāyur me
dehīty āhavanīyaṃ citrāvaso svasti te pāram aśīyeti rātrim upatiṣṭhate //
VaikhŚS, 3, 4, 2.0 yatra barhir
dāsyan bhavati tām diśam etya viṣṇoḥ sūpo 'sīty ekaṃ stambam utsṛjya devānāṃ pariṣūtam asīty anyaṃ pariṣauti //
Vaitānasūtra
VaitS, 1, 3, 20.1 prajāpater bhāgo 'sy ūrjasvān payasvān akṣito 'sy akṣityai tvā mā me kṣeṣṭhā amutrāmuṣmiṃlloka iha ca prāṇāpānau me pāhi samānavyānau me pāhy udānarūpe me pāhy ūrg asy ūrjaṃ me dhehi kurvato me mā kṣeṣṭhā
dadato me mopadasaḥ prajāpatir ahaṃ tvayā samakṣam ṛdhyāsam ity abhimantryartvigbhyo dadāti dakṣiṇām //
VaitS, 1, 3, 20.1 prajāpater bhāgo 'sy ūrjasvān payasvān akṣito 'sy akṣityai tvā mā me kṣeṣṭhā amutrāmuṣmiṃlloka iha ca prāṇāpānau me pāhi samānavyānau me pāhy udānarūpe me pāhy ūrg asy ūrjaṃ me dhehi kurvato me mā kṣeṣṭhā dadato me mopadasaḥ prajāpatir ahaṃ tvayā samakṣam ṛdhyāsam ity abhimantryartvigbhyo
dadāti dakṣiṇām //
VaitS, 2, 2, 6.1 agnipadam aśvaṃ rathaṃ cātuṣprāśyāṃ hiraṇyaṃ ca brahmaṇe
dadāti //
Vasiṣṭhadharmasūtra
VasDhS, 1, 31.1 yajñatantre vitata ṛtvije karma kurvate kanyāṃ
dadyād alaṃkṛtya taṃ daivam ity ācakṣate //
VasDhS, 1, 36.1 tasmād duhitṛmate 'dhirathaṃ śataṃ
deyam itīha krayo vijñāyate //
VasDhS, 9, 12.0 dadyād devapitṛmanuṣyebhyaḥ sa gacchet svargam ānantyam ity ānantyam //
VasDhS, 11, 5.1 śrotriyāyāgrabhāgaṃ
dattvā brahmacāriṇe vānantaraṃ pitṛbhyo dadyāt //
VasDhS, 11, 5.1 śrotriyāyāgrabhāgaṃ dattvā brahmacāriṇe vānantaraṃ pitṛbhyo
dadyāt //
VasDhS, 12, 24.2 api naḥ śvo vijaniṣyamāṇāḥ patibhiḥ saha śayīrann iti strīṇām
indradatto vara iti //
VasDhS, 13, 58.1 sthavirabālāturabhārikastrīcakrīvatāṃ panthāḥ samāgame parasmai parasmai
deyaḥ //
VasDhS, 15, 5.1 na strī putraṃ
dadyāt pratigṛhṇīyād vānyatrānujñānād bhartuḥ //
VasDhS, 17, 56.1 ūrdhvaṃ ṣaḍbhyo māsebhyaḥ snātvā śrāddhaṃ ca patye
dattvā vidyākarmaguruyonisaṃbandhān saṃnipātya pitā bhrātā vā niyogaṃ kārayet //
VasDhS, 17, 69.2 pituḥ pramādāt tu yadīha kanyā vayaḥpramāṇaṃ samatītya
dīyate /
VasDhS, 20, 8.1 atha parivividānaḥ kṛcchrātikṛcchrau caritvā tasmai
dattvā punar niviśeta tāṃ caivopayacchet //
VasDhS, 20, 10.1 didhiṣūpatiḥ kṛcchrātikṛcchrau caritvā tasmai
dattvā punar niviśet //
VasDhS, 20, 41.1 brāhmaṇasuvarṇaharaṇe prakīrya keśān rājānam abhidhāvet steno 'smi bho śāstu māṃ bhavān iti tasmai rājaudumbaraṃ śastraṃ
dadyāt tenātmānaṃ pramāpayen maraṇāt pūto bhavatīti vijñāyate //
VasDhS, 21, 25.1 śvamārjāranakulasarpadarduramūṣakān hatvā kṛcchraṃ dvādaśarātraṃ caret kiṃcid
dadyāt //
VasDhS, 21, 26.1 anasthimatāṃ tu sattvānāṃ gomātraṃ rāśiṃ hatvā kṛcchraṃ dvādaśarātraṃ caret kiṃcid
dadyāt //
VasDhS, 24, 6.0 sa tad yad etad dharmaśāstraṃ nāputrāya nāśiṣyāya nāsaṃvatsaroṣitāya
dadyāt //
VasDhS, 28, 16.2 tāsām anantaṃ phalam aśnuvīta yaḥ kāñcanaṃ gāṃ ca mahīṃ ca
dadyāt //
Vājasaneyisaṃhitā (Mādhyandina)
VSM, 2, 26.1 svayambhūr asi śreṣṭho raśmir varcodā asi varco me
dehi /
VSM, 3, 25.2 vasur agnir vasuśravā acchānakṣi dyumattamaṃ rayiṃ
dāḥ //
VSM, 4, 3.1 mahīnāṃ payo 'si varcodā asi varco me
dehi /
VSM, 4, 3.2 vṛtrasyāsi kanīnakaś cakṣurdā asi cakṣur me
dehi //
VSM, 4, 16.2 rāsveyatsomā bhūyo bhara devo naḥ savitā vasor dātā vasv
adāt //
VSM, 6, 27.2 taṃ devebhyo devatrā
datta śukrapebhyo yeṣāṃ bhāga stha svāhā //
VSM, 7, 47.1 agnaye tvā mahyaṃ varuṇo
dadātu so 'mṛtatvam aśīyāyur dātra edhi mayo mahyaṃ pratigrahītre /
VSM, 7, 47.2 rudrāya tvā mahyaṃ varuṇo
dadātu so 'mṛtatvam aśīya prāṇo dātra edhi vayo mahyaṃ pratigrahītre /
VSM, 7, 47.3 bṛhaspataye tvā mahyaṃ varuṇo
dadātu so 'mṛtatvam aśīya tvag dātra edhi mayo mahyaṃ pratigrahītre /
VSM, 7, 47.4 yamāya tvā mahyaṃ varuṇo
dadātu so 'mṛtatvam aśīya hayo dātra edhi vayo mahyaṃ pratigrahītre //
VSM, 8, 61.1 catustriṃśat tantavo ye vitatnire ya imaṃ yajñaṃ svadhayā
dadante /
VSM, 10, 2.1 vṛṣṇa ūrmir asi rāṣṭradā rāṣṭraṃ me
dehi svāhā /
VSM, 10, 2.2 vṛṣṇa ūrmir asi rāṣṭradā rāṣṭram amuṣmai
dehi /
VSM, 10, 3.3 ojasvatī stha rāṣṭradā rāṣṭraṃ me
datta svāhā /
VSM, 10, 3.5 āpaḥ parivāhiṇī stha rāṣṭradā rāṣṭraṃ me
datta svāhā /
VSM, 10, 3.6 āpaḥ parivāhiṇī stha rāṣṭradā rāṣṭram amuṣmai
datta /
VSM, 10, 3.7 apāṃ patir asi rāṣṭradā rāṣṭraṃ me
dehi svāhā /
VSM, 10, 3.9 apāṃ garbho 'si rāṣṭradā rāṣṭraṃ me
dehi svāhā /
VSM, 10, 4.1 sūryatvacasa stha rāṣṭradā rāṣṭraṃ me
datta svāhā /
VSM, 10, 4.2 sūryatvacasa stha rāṣṭradā rāṣṭram amuṣmai
datta /
VSM, 10, 4.3 sūryavarcasa stha rāṣṭradā rāṣṭraṃ me
datta svāhā /
VSM, 10, 4.4 sūryavarcasa stha rāṣṭradā rāṣṭram amuṣmai
datta /
VSM, 10, 4.7 vrajakṣita stha rāṣṭradā rāṣṭraṃ me
datta svāhā /
VSM, 10, 4.8 vrajakṣita stha rāṣṭradā rāṣṭram amuṣmai
datta /
VSM, 12, 45.2 adād yamo 'vasānaṃ pṛthivyā akrann imaṃ pitaro lokam asmai //
Vārāhagṛhyasūtra
VārGS, 5, 28.4 iti pratigṛhṇāmīti pratigṛhya bhaikṣyacaryaṃ caret bhavati bhikṣāṃ
dehīti brāhmaṇaḥ bhavati madhyāṃ kṣatriyaḥ bhavaty antyāṃ vaiśyaḥ /
VārGS, 14, 13.3 bhago 'ryamā savitā puraṃdhir mahyaṃ
tvādur gārhapatyāya devāḥ /
Vārāhaśrautasūtra
VārŚS, 1, 1, 3, 15.1 diśāṃ kᄆptir asi diśaḥ prīṇāmi diśo mā prītā avantv iti vyuddiṣṭe dakṣiṇāṃ
dadāti //
VārŚS, 1, 5, 4, 36.4 prajāṃ me naryājugupa iti gārhapatyam annaṃ me budhyājugupa iti dakṣiṇāgniṃ saprathaḥ sabhāṃ me 'jugupas tāṃ me punar
dehīti sabhyam ahirbudhnya mantraṃ me 'jugupas taṃ me punar dehīty āvasathyam //
VārŚS, 1, 5, 4, 36.4 prajāṃ me naryājugupa iti gārhapatyam annaṃ me budhyājugupa iti dakṣiṇāgniṃ saprathaḥ sabhāṃ me 'jugupas tāṃ me punar dehīti sabhyam ahirbudhnya mantraṃ me 'jugupas taṃ me punar
dehīty āvasathyam //
VārŚS, 2, 2, 4, 7.1 yad ājyam ucchiṣyate tasmiṃś catuḥśarāvam odanaṃ paktvā madhyataḥkāribhyo
dadāti catasraś ca dhenūḥ //
VārŚS, 3, 1, 1, 29.0 saptadaśa
dadāti saptadaśa hastinaḥ saptadaśa dāsīr niṣkakaṇṭhīḥ saptadaśa gavāṃ śatāni daśa saptadaśāni prakṛtīnāṃ yuktaṃ dakṣiṇānām //
VārŚS, 3, 4, 1, 37.1 paridhānīyāṃ sampādya brāhmaṇo vīṇāgāthī gāyatīty
adadā ity ayajathā ity adaḥ kalpam akarod iti miśrās tisro gāthāḥ //
VārŚS, 3, 4, 4, 27.1 yadi kāmānnāpayediṣuṣṭaṃ brāhmaṇānām annaṃ
dadyād bhūmipuruṣavarjaṃ prācyāṃ diśy adhvaryave dakṣiṇasyāṃ brahmaṇe pratīcyāṃ hotra udīcyām udgātre //
Āpastambadharmasūtra
ĀpDhS, 1, 3, 26.0 strīṇāṃ pratyācakṣāṇānāṃ samāhito brahmacārīṣṭaṃ
dattaṃ hutaṃ prajāṃ paśūn brahmavarcasam annādyaṃ vṛṅkte tasmād u ha vai brahmacārisaṃghaṃ carantaṃ na pratyācakṣītāpi haiṣv evaṃvidha evaṃvrataḥ syād iti hi brāhmaṇam //
ĀpDhS, 1, 18, 15.0 suvarṇam
dattvā paśuṃ vā bhuñjīta nātyantam anvavasyed vṛttiṃ prāpya viramet //
ĀpDhS, 2, 6, 15.0 āvasathaṃ
dadyād upariśayyām upastaraṇam upadhānaṃ sāvastaraṇam abhyañjanaṃ ceti //
ĀpDhS, 2, 7, 6.0 sa yat prātar madhyaṃdine sāyam iti
dadāti savanāny eva tāni bhavanti //
ĀpDhS, 2, 7, 17.1 asamudetaś ced atithir bruvāṇa āgacched āsanam udakam annaṃ śrotriyāya
dadāmīty eva dadyāt /
ĀpDhS, 2, 7, 17.1 asamudetaś ced atithir bruvāṇa āgacched āsanam udakam annaṃ śrotriyāya dadāmīty eva
dadyāt /
ĀpDhS, 2, 11, 9.0 aśiṣṭapatitamattonmattānām ātmasvastyayanārthena sarvair eva
dātavyaḥ //
ĀpDhS, 2, 13, 11.1 vivāhe duhitṛmate dānaṃ kāmyaṃ dharmārthaṃ śrūyate tasmād duhitṛmate 'dhirathaṃ śataṃ
deyaṃ tan mithuyā kuryād iti /
ĀpDhS, 2, 26, 1.0 bhṛtyānām anuparodhena kṣetraṃ vittaṃ ca
dadad brāhmaṇebhyo yathārham anantāṃllokān abhijayati //
Āpastambagṛhyasūtra
ĀpGS, 3, 3.1 yāṃ kāmayeta duhitaraṃ priyā syād iti tāṃ niṣṭyāyāṃ
dadyāt priyaiva bhavati neva tu punar āgacchatīti brāhmaṇāvekṣo vidhiḥ //
ĀpGS, 3, 12.1 dattāṃ guptāṃ dyotām ṛṣabhāṃ śarabhāṃ vinatāṃ vikaṭāṃ muṇḍāṃ maṇḍūṣikāṃ sāṅkārikāṃ rātāṃ pālīṃ mitrāṃ svanujāṃ varṣakārīṃ ca varjayet //
ĀpGS, 11, 17.1 smṛtaṃ ca ma ity etad vācayitvā gurave varaṃ
dattvod āyuṣety utthāpyottarair ādityam upatiṣṭhate //
ĀpGS, 20, 4.2 uttareṇa yajuṣopasthāyottaraiḥ sahodanāni parṇāny ekaikena dve dve
dattvā devasenābhyo daśottarābhyaḥ //
ĀpGS, 21, 9.0 bhuktavato 'nuvrajya pradakṣiṇīkṛtya dvaidhaṃ dakṣiṇāgrān darbhān saṃstīrya teṣūttarair apo
dattvottarair dakṣiṇāpavargān piṇḍān dattvā pūrvavad uttarair apo dattvottarair upasthāyottarayodapātreṇa triḥ prasavyaṃ pariṣicya nyubjya pātrāṇy uttaraṃ yajur anavānaṃ tryavarārdhyam āvartayitvā prokṣya pātrāṇi dvandvam abhy udāhṛtya sarvataḥ samavadāyottareṇa yajuṣāśeṣasya grāsāvarārdhyaṃ prāśnīyāt //
ĀpGS, 21, 9.0 bhuktavato 'nuvrajya pradakṣiṇīkṛtya dvaidhaṃ dakṣiṇāgrān darbhān saṃstīrya teṣūttarair apo dattvottarair dakṣiṇāpavargān piṇḍān
dattvā pūrvavad uttarair apo dattvottarair upasthāyottarayodapātreṇa triḥ prasavyaṃ pariṣicya nyubjya pātrāṇy uttaraṃ yajur anavānaṃ tryavarārdhyam āvartayitvā prokṣya pātrāṇi dvandvam abhy udāhṛtya sarvataḥ samavadāyottareṇa yajuṣāśeṣasya grāsāvarārdhyaṃ prāśnīyāt //
ĀpGS, 21, 9.0 bhuktavato 'nuvrajya pradakṣiṇīkṛtya dvaidhaṃ dakṣiṇāgrān darbhān saṃstīrya teṣūttarair apo dattvottarair dakṣiṇāpavargān piṇḍān dattvā pūrvavad uttarair apo
dattvottarair upasthāyottarayodapātreṇa triḥ prasavyaṃ pariṣicya nyubjya pātrāṇy uttaraṃ yajur anavānaṃ tryavarārdhyam āvartayitvā prokṣya pātrāṇi dvandvam abhy udāhṛtya sarvataḥ samavadāyottareṇa yajuṣāśeṣasya grāsāvarārdhyaṃ prāśnīyāt //
Āpastambaśrautasūtra
ĀpŚS, 6, 25, 10.1 paśūn naḥ śaṃsyājūgupas tān naḥ punar
dehīty āhavanīyam abhiprāṇyāgne sahasrākṣa śatamūrdhañchataṃ te prāṇāḥ sahasram apānāḥ /
ĀpŚS, 6, 26, 1.1 prajāṃ no naryājūgupas tāṃ naḥ punar
dehīti gārhapatyam abhiprāṇyāgne gṛhapate sugṛhapatir ahaṃ tvayā gṛhapatinā bhūyāsaṃ sugṛhapatir mayā tvaṃ gṛhapatinā bhūyāḥ /
ĀpŚS, 6, 26, 2.1 annaṃ no budhnyājūgupas tan naḥ punar
dehīty anvāhāryapacanam abhiprāṇyāntarāgnī tiṣṭhañ japati yathā pravatsyadupasthāne //
ĀpŚS, 6, 26, 5.1 prajāṃ me naryājūgupas tāṃ me punar
dehīti gārhapatyam abhyapānyānnaṃ me budhnyājūgupas tan me punar dehīty anvāhāryapacanam abhyapānya paśūn me śaṃsyājūgupas tān me punar dehīty āhavanīyam abhyapānya pūrvavad virāṭkramair upatiṣṭhate /
ĀpŚS, 6, 26, 5.1 prajāṃ me naryājūgupas tāṃ me punar dehīti gārhapatyam abhyapānyānnaṃ me budhnyājūgupas tan me punar
dehīty anvāhāryapacanam abhyapānya paśūn me śaṃsyājūgupas tān me punar dehīty āhavanīyam abhyapānya pūrvavad virāṭkramair upatiṣṭhate /
ĀpŚS, 6, 26, 5.1 prajāṃ me naryājūgupas tāṃ me punar dehīti gārhapatyam abhyapānyānnaṃ me budhnyājūgupas tan me punar dehīty anvāhāryapacanam abhyapānya paśūn me śaṃsyājūgupas tān me punar
dehīty āhavanīyam abhyapānya pūrvavad virāṭkramair upatiṣṭhate /
ĀpŚS, 6, 30, 7.1 ye prācīnam ekāṣṭakāyā vatsā jāyante teṣāṃ prathamajaṃ
dadāti /
ĀpŚS, 7, 21, 5.0 atra yajamāno varaṃ
dadāty anaḍvāhaṃ tisro vā dhenūs tisro vā dakṣiṇāḥ //
ĀpŚS, 16, 11, 3.1 vratakāle 'nnapate 'nnasya no
dehīty audumbarīṃ samidhaṃ vrate 'ktvābhyādadhāti //
ĀpŚS, 16, 19, 8.2 jyotir āpāma suvar aganmeti dakṣiṇe 'ṃsa uttare vā balīvardān vimucya tān udīcaḥ prāco votsṛjyādhvaryave
dadāti //
ĀpŚS, 16, 33, 4.3 hiraṇyayāt pari yoner niṣadyā hiraṇyadā
dadaty annam asmā ity etābhyāṃ ca naivāram //
ĀpŚS, 17, 12, 3.0 tisṛdhanvam ayācitaṃ yajamāno brāhmaṇāya
dattvā yat te rudra puro dhanur ity etair yathāliṅgam upatiṣṭhate //
ĀpŚS, 18, 8, 7.1 ṣaṣṭitrīṇi śatāni sahasrāṇāṃ
dadātīti bahvṛcabrāhmaṇaṃ bhavati //
ĀpŚS, 19, 8, 14.1 dakṣiṇenāhavanīyaṃ payaḥśeṣaṃ pitṛpitāmahaprapitāmahebhyo
dadāti pitṛbhyaḥ svadhāvibhyaḥ svadhā nama iti //
ĀpŚS, 19, 15, 13.1 ya etān agnīn pṛthak samāsena vā cinvāna ubhayīr dakṣiṇā
dadāti kratudakṣiṇā yathāsamāmnātam agnidakṣiṇāś ceti //
ĀpŚS, 20, 2, 6.1 prāśitavadbhyaś caturaḥ sāhasrān sauvarṇān niṣkān
dadāti caturaś cāśvatarīrathān etau ca rukmau //
ĀpŚS, 20, 6, 5.1 atra brāhmaṇo vīṇāgāthī gāyatīty
adadā ity ayajathā ity apaca iti tisraḥ //
ĀpŚS, 20, 9, 14.1 dakṣiṇākāle yad abrāhmaṇānāṃ dikṣu vittaṃ tat tryahe samaśaḥ prativibhajyānvahaṃ
dadāti //
ĀpŚS, 20, 24, 12.1 dakṣiṇākāle yad abrāhmaṇānāṃ dikṣu vittaṃ tat sabhūmi
dadāti yathāśvamedhe //
ĀpŚS, 20, 25, 21.1 dakṣiṇākāle yad abrāhmaṇānāṃ dikṣu vittaṃ tat sabhūmi sapuruṣaṃ
dadāti yathāśvamedhe yathāśvamedhe //
Āśvalāyanagṛhyasūtra
ĀśvGS, 1, 6, 1.1 alaṃkṛtya kanyām udakapūrvāṃ
dadyād eṣa brāhmo vivāhas tasyāṃ jāto dvādaśāvarān dvādaśa parān punāty ubhayataḥ //
ĀśvGS, 1, 6, 2.1 ṛtvije vitate karmaṇi
dadyād alaṃkṛtya sa daivo daśāvarān daśa parān punāty ubhayataḥ //
ĀśvGS, 1, 6, 4.1 gomithunaṃ
dattvopayaccheta sa ārṣaḥ saptāvarān sapta parān punāty ubhayataḥ //
ĀśvGS, 1, 14, 3.1 athāgnim upasamādhāya paścād asyānaḍuhaṃ carma āstīrya prāggrīvam uttaraloma tasminn upaviṣṭāyāṃ samanvārabdhāyām dhātā
dadātu dāśuṣa iti dvābhyām rākām aham iti dvābhyām nejameṣa prajāpate na tvad etāny anya iti ca //
ĀśvGS, 1, 15, 1.1 kumāram jātaṃ purānyair ālambhāt sarpirmadhunī hiraṇyanikāṣaṃ hiraṇyena prāśayet pra te
dadāmi madhuno ghṛtasya vedaṃ savitrā prasūtam maghonām /
ĀśvGS, 1, 15, 4.1 nāma cāsmai
dadyur ghoṣavadādy antarantastham abhiniṣṭānāntaṃ dvyakṣaram //
ĀśvGS, 1, 16, 5.1 dadhimadhughṛtamiśram annaṃ prāśayed annapate 'nnasya no
dehy anamīvasya śuṣmiṇaḥ /
ĀśvGS, 1, 18, 7.0 āplutya vāgyataḥ sthitvāhaḥśeṣam ācāryasakāśe vācaṃ visṛjeta varaṃ
dadāmīti //
ĀśvGS, 3, 1, 3.0 tad yad agnau juhoti sa devayajño yad baliṃ karoti sa bhūtayajño yat pitṛbhyo
dadāti sa pitṛyajño yat svādhyāyam adhīte sa brahmayajño yan manuṣyebhyo dadāti sa manuṣyayajña iti //
ĀśvGS, 3, 1, 3.0 tad yad agnau juhoti sa devayajño yad baliṃ karoti sa bhūtayajño yat pitṛbhyo dadāti sa pitṛyajño yat svādhyāyam adhīte sa brahmayajño yan manuṣyebhyo
dadāti sa manuṣyayajña iti //
ĀśvGS, 3, 4, 5.0 pratipuruṣaṃ pitṝṃs tarpayitvā gṛhān etya yad
dadāti sā dakṣiṇā //
ĀśvGS, 4, 5, 10.0 ut te stabhnāmīti kapālenāpidhāyāthānavekṣaṃ pratyāvrajyāpa upaspṛśya śrāddham asmai
dadyuḥ //
Āśvālāyanaśrautasūtra
ĀśvŚS, 9, 5, 16.0 tvaṃ bhuvaḥ pratimānaṃ pṛthivyā bhuvas tvam indra brahmaṇā mahān sadyo ha jāto vṛṣabhaḥ kanīnas tvaṃ sadyo api vā jāta indra anu tvā hi ghne adhideva devā anu te
dāyi maha indrāya katho nu te paricarāṇi vidvān iti dve ekasya cin me vibhvas tv oja ekaṃ nu tvā satpatiṃ pāñcajanyaṃ tryaryamā manuṣo devatātā pra ghā nvasya mahato mahānītthā hi soma in mada indro madāya vāvṛdha iti sūktamukhīyāḥ //
Śatapathabrāhmaṇa
ŚBM, 1, 2, 5, 4.2 anu no 'syām pṛthivyām ābhajatāstveva no 'pyasyām bhāga iti te hāsurā asūyanta ivocur yāvad evaiṣa viṣṇur abhiśete tāvadvo
dadma iti //
ŚBM, 2, 2, 2, 7.2 tad yad ebhya etad
dadāti ye medaṃ saṃprāpipann iti nu dakṣiṇānām //
ŚBM, 3, 1, 3, 9.2 śīrṣato 'gra ā pādābhyām anulomam mahīnām payo 'sīti mahya iti ha vā etāsāmekaṃ nāma yadgavāṃ tāsāṃ vā etatpayo bhavati tasmādāha mahīnām payo 'sīti varcodā asi varco me
dehīti nātra tirohitamivāsti //
ŚBM, 3, 1, 3, 15.2 vṛtrasyāsi kanīnaka iti vṛtrasya hyeṣa kanīnakaś cakṣurdā asi cakṣurme
dehīti nātra tirohitamivāsti //
ŚBM, 4, 5, 1, 11.2 sarvaṃ vai tasyāptaṃ bhavati sarvaṃ jitaṃ yaḥ sahasraṃ vā bhūyo vā
dadāti /
ŚBM, 4, 5, 8, 15.1 atha yadi rathaṃ vā yuktaṃ
dāsyant syāt yad vā vaśāyai vā vapāyāṃ hutāyāṃ dadyād udavasānīyāyāṃ veṣṭau //
ŚBM, 4, 5, 8, 15.1 atha yadi rathaṃ vā yuktaṃ dāsyant syāt yad vā vaśāyai vā vapāyāṃ hutāyāṃ
dadyād udavasānīyāyāṃ veṣṭau //
ŚBM, 4, 6, 1, 13.1 tad u ha kaukūstaḥ caturviṃśatim evaitāḥ prathamagarbhāḥ paṣṭhauhīr dakṣiṇā
dadāv ṛṣabham pañcaviṃśaṃ hiraṇyam /
ŚBM, 5, 1, 4, 11.2 trivṛddhi devānāṃ taddhi devatrādhipraṣṭiyuga eva caturtho 'nveti mānuṣo hi sa taṃ yatra
dāsyan bhavati taccaturthamupayujya dadāti tasmād apītarasmin yajña eta eva trayo yuktā bhavanti trivṛddhi devānāṃ taddhi devatrādhipraṣṭiyuga eva caturtho 'nveti mānuṣo hi sa taṃ yatra dāsyan bhavati taccaturtham upayujya dadāti //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 4, 11.2 trivṛddhi devānāṃ taddhi devatrādhipraṣṭiyuga eva caturtho 'nveti mānuṣo hi sa taṃ yatra dāsyan bhavati taccaturthamupayujya
dadāti tasmād apītarasmin yajña eta eva trayo yuktā bhavanti trivṛddhi devānāṃ taddhi devatrādhipraṣṭiyuga eva caturtho 'nveti mānuṣo hi sa taṃ yatra dāsyan bhavati taccaturtham upayujya dadāti //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 4, 11.2 trivṛddhi devānāṃ taddhi devatrādhipraṣṭiyuga eva caturtho 'nveti mānuṣo hi sa taṃ yatra dāsyan bhavati taccaturthamupayujya dadāti tasmād apītarasmin yajña eta eva trayo yuktā bhavanti trivṛddhi devānāṃ taddhi devatrādhipraṣṭiyuga eva caturtho 'nveti mānuṣo hi sa taṃ yatra
dāsyan bhavati taccaturtham upayujya dadāti //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 4, 11.2 trivṛddhi devānāṃ taddhi devatrādhipraṣṭiyuga eva caturtho 'nveti mānuṣo hi sa taṃ yatra dāsyan bhavati taccaturthamupayujya dadāti tasmād apītarasmin yajña eta eva trayo yuktā bhavanti trivṛddhi devānāṃ taddhi devatrādhipraṣṭiyuga eva caturtho 'nveti mānuṣo hi sa taṃ yatra dāsyan bhavati taccaturtham upayujya
dadāti //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 5, 28.2 ekasminvaiśyo vā rājanyo vopāsthito bhavati sa veder uttarāyāṃ śroṇā upaviśaty athādhvaryuśca yajamānaśca pūrvayā dvārā madhugraham ādāya niṣkrāmatas taṃ vaiśyasya vā rājanyasya vā pāṇāvādhatto 'tha neṣṭāparayā dvārā surāgrahānādāya niṣkrāmati sa jaghanena śālām paryetyaikaṃ vaiśyasya vā rājanyasya vā pāṇāvādadhad āhānena ta imaṃ niṣkrīṇāmīti satyaṃ vai śrīr jyotiḥ somo 'nṛtam pāpmā tamaḥ surā satyam evaitacchriyaṃ jyotir yajamāne dadhāty anṛtena pāpmanā tamasā vaiśyaṃ vidhyati taiḥ sa yam bhogaṃ kāmayate taṃ kurute 'thaitaṃ sahiraṇyapātrameva madhugraham brahmaṇe
dadāti tam brahmaṇe dadad amṛtam āyur ātman dhatte 'mṛtaṃ hyāyur hiraṇyaṃ tena sa yam bhogaṃ kāmayate taṃ kurute //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 5, 28.2 ekasminvaiśyo vā rājanyo vopāsthito bhavati sa veder uttarāyāṃ śroṇā upaviśaty athādhvaryuśca yajamānaśca pūrvayā dvārā madhugraham ādāya niṣkrāmatas taṃ vaiśyasya vā rājanyasya vā pāṇāvādhatto 'tha neṣṭāparayā dvārā surāgrahānādāya niṣkrāmati sa jaghanena śālām paryetyaikaṃ vaiśyasya vā rājanyasya vā pāṇāvādadhad āhānena ta imaṃ niṣkrīṇāmīti satyaṃ vai śrīr jyotiḥ somo 'nṛtam pāpmā tamaḥ surā satyam evaitacchriyaṃ jyotir yajamāne dadhāty anṛtena pāpmanā tamasā vaiśyaṃ vidhyati taiḥ sa yam bhogaṃ kāmayate taṃ kurute 'thaitaṃ sahiraṇyapātrameva madhugraham brahmaṇe dadāti tam brahmaṇe
dadad amṛtam āyur ātman dhatte 'mṛtaṃ hyāyur hiraṇyaṃ tena sa yam bhogaṃ kāmayate taṃ kurute //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 2, 11.2 yacchatv aryamā pra pūṣā pra bṛhaspatiḥ pra vāg devī
dadātu naḥ svāheti //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 3, 1.2 sarvaṃ vai pūrṇaṃ sarvam parigṛhya sūyā iti tasyāṃ varaṃ
dadāti sarvaṃ vai varaḥ sarvam parigṛhya sūyā iti sa yadi kāmayeta juhuyād etāṃ yady u kāmayetāpi nādriyeta //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 5, 2.2 ekādaśakapālaḥ puroḍāśo bhavaty agnirvai dātā vaiṣṇavāḥ puruṣās tad asmā agnir dātā
puruṣāndadāti //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 5, 3.2 carur bhavatīndro vai yajamāno vaiṣṇavāḥ puruṣās tad asmā agnir dātā puruṣān
dadāti tair evaitat saṃspṛśate tān ātman kurute //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 5, 4.2 trikapālo vā puroḍāśo bhavati carur vā yān evāsmā agnirdātā
puruṣāndadāti teṣv evaitad antataḥ pratitiṣṭhati yad vai puruṣavān karma cikīrṣati śaknoti vai tat kartuṃ tat puruṣān evaitad upaiti puruṣavānt sūyā iti tasya vāmano gaur dakṣiṇā sa hi vaiṣṇavo yad vāmanaḥ //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 5, 6.2 ekādaśakapālaḥ puroḍāśo bhavaty agnir vai dātā pauṣṇāḥ paśavas tad asmā agnireva dātā paśūn
dadāti //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 5, 7.2 carur bhavatīndro vai yajamānaḥ pauṣṇāḥ paśavaḥ sa yān evāsmā agnirdātā paśūn
dadāti tair evaitat saṃspṛśate tānātmankurute //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 5, 8.2 carur bhavati yān evāsmā agnir dātā
paśūndadāti teṣv evaitad antataḥ pratitiṣṭhati yad vai paśumān karma cikīrṣati śaknoti vai tat kartuṃ tat paśūnevaitad upaiti paśumānt sūyā iti tasya śyāmo gaurdakṣiṇā sa hi pauṣṇo yacchyāmo dve vai śyāmasya rūpe śuklaṃ caiva loma kṛṣṇaṃ ca dvandvaṃ vai mithunam prajananaṃ vai pūṣā paśavo hi pūṣā paśavo hi prajananam mithunam evaitat prajananaṃ kriyate tasmācchyāmo gaur dakṣiṇā //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 5, 10.2 ekādaśakapālaḥ puroḍāśo bhavaty agnirvai dātā varcaḥ somas tad asmā agnireva dātā varco
dadāti //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 5, 11.2 carur bhavatīndro vai yajamāno varcaḥ somaḥ sa yadevāsmā agnirdātā varco
dadāti tenaivaitat saṃspṛśate tad ātman kurute //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 5, 12.2 carurbhavati yadevāsmā agnirdātā varco
dadāti tasminnevaitad antataḥ pratitiṣṭhati yadvai varcasvī karma cikīrṣati śaknoti vai tat kartuṃ tad varca evaitad upaiti varcasvī sūyā iti no hy avarcaso vyāptyā canārtho 'sti tasya babhrur gaur dakṣiṇā sa hi saumyo yad babhruḥ //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 4, 5.2 taṃ gṛhṇāti vṛṣṇa ūrmirasi rāṣṭradā rāṣṭraṃ me
dehi svāhā vṛṣṇa ūrmirasi rāṣṭradā rāṣṭramamuṣmai dehīti //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 4, 5.2 taṃ gṛhṇāti vṛṣṇa ūrmirasi rāṣṭradā rāṣṭraṃ me dehi svāhā vṛṣṇa ūrmirasi rāṣṭradā rāṣṭramamuṣmai
dehīti //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 4, 6.2 taṃ gṛhṇāti vṛṣaseno 'si rāṣṭradā rāṣṭraṃ me
dehi svāhā vṛṣaseno 'si rāṣṭradā rāṣṭramamuṣmai dehīti tābhirabhiṣiñcati vīryaṃ vā etad apām udardati paśau vā puruṣe vābhyavete vīryeṇaivainam etad abhiṣiñcaty etā vā ekā āpas tā evaitat saṃbharati //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 4, 6.2 taṃ gṛhṇāti vṛṣaseno 'si rāṣṭradā rāṣṭraṃ me dehi svāhā vṛṣaseno 'si rāṣṭradā rāṣṭramamuṣmai
dehīti tābhirabhiṣiñcati vīryaṃ vā etad apām udardati paśau vā puruṣe vābhyavete vīryeṇaivainam etad abhiṣiñcaty etā vā ekā āpas tā evaitat saṃbharati //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 4, 7.2 artheta stha rāṣṭradā rāṣṭram me
datta svāhārtheta stha rāṣṭradā rāṣṭram amuṣmai datteti tābhirabhiṣiñcati vīryeṇa vā etāḥ syandante tasmādenāḥ syandamānā na kiṃcana pratidhārayate vīryeṇaivainam etad abhiṣiñcaty etā vā ekā āpastā evaitat saṃbharati //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 4, 7.2 artheta stha rāṣṭradā rāṣṭram me datta svāhārtheta stha rāṣṭradā rāṣṭram amuṣmai
datteti tābhirabhiṣiñcati vīryeṇa vā etāḥ syandante tasmādenāḥ syandamānā na kiṃcana pratidhārayate vīryeṇaivainam etad abhiṣiñcaty etā vā ekā āpastā evaitat saṃbharati //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 4, 8.2 tā gṛhṇāty ojasvatī stha rāṣṭradā rāṣṭram me
datta svāhaujasvatī stha rāṣṭradā rāṣṭramamuṣmai datteti tābhirabhiṣiñcati vīryeṇa vā etāḥ syandamānānām pratīpaṃ syandante vīryeṇaivainam etad abhiṣiñcaty etā vā ekā āpastā evaitat saṃbharati //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 4, 8.2 tā gṛhṇāty ojasvatī stha rāṣṭradā rāṣṭram me datta svāhaujasvatī stha rāṣṭradā rāṣṭramamuṣmai
datteti tābhirabhiṣiñcati vīryeṇa vā etāḥ syandamānānām pratīpaṃ syandante vīryeṇaivainam etad abhiṣiñcaty etā vā ekā āpastā evaitat saṃbharati //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 4, 9.2 āpaḥ parivāhiṇī stha rāṣṭradā rāṣṭramamuṣmai
datteti tābhirabhiṣiñcatyetasyai vā eṣāpacchidyaiṣaiva punarbhavatyapi ha vā asyānyarāṣṭrīyo rāṣṭre bhavaty apy anyarāṣṭrīyam avaharate tathāsmin bhūmānaṃ dadhāti bhūmnaivainametadabhiṣiñcatyetā vā ekā āpastā evaitat saṃbharati //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 4, 10.2 apām patirasi rāṣṭradā rāṣṭram me
dehi svāhāpām patirasi rāṣṭradā rāṣṭram amuṣmai dehīti tābhirabhiṣiñcatyapāṃ vā eṣa patiryannadīpatirviśāmevainametatpatiṃ karotyetā vā ekā āpastā evaitat saṃbharati //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 4, 10.2 apām patirasi rāṣṭradā rāṣṭram me dehi svāhāpām patirasi rāṣṭradā rāṣṭram amuṣmai
dehīti tābhirabhiṣiñcatyapāṃ vā eṣa patiryannadīpatirviśāmevainametatpatiṃ karotyetā vā ekā āpastā evaitat saṃbharati //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 4, 11.2 apāṃ garbho 'si rāṣṭradā rāṣṭram me
dehi svāhāpāṃ garbho 'si rāṣṭradā rāṣṭram amuṣmai dehīti tābhirabhiṣiñcati garbhaṃ vā etadāpa upaniveṣṭante viśāmevainametadgarbhaṃ karotyetā vā ekā āpastā evaitatsaṃbharati //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 4, 11.2 apāṃ garbho 'si rāṣṭradā rāṣṭram me dehi svāhāpāṃ garbho 'si rāṣṭradā rāṣṭram amuṣmai
dehīti tābhirabhiṣiñcati garbhaṃ vā etadāpa upaniveṣṭante viśāmevainametadgarbhaṃ karotyetā vā ekā āpastā evaitatsaṃbharati //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 4, 12.2 pratyātāpe tā gṛhṇāti sūryatvacasa stha rāṣṭradā rāṣṭraṃ me
datta svāhā sūryatvacasa stha rāṣṭradā rāṣṭramamuṣmai datteti tābhirabhiṣiñcati varcasaivainametadabhiṣiñcati sūryatvacasamevainametatkaroti varuṇyā vā etā āpo bhavanti yāḥ syandamānānāṃ na syandante varuṇasavo vā eṣa yad rājasūyaṃ tasmād etābhirabhiṣiñcatyetā vā ekā āpastā evaitatsaṃbharati //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 4, 12.2 pratyātāpe tā gṛhṇāti sūryatvacasa stha rāṣṭradā rāṣṭraṃ me datta svāhā sūryatvacasa stha rāṣṭradā rāṣṭramamuṣmai
datteti tābhirabhiṣiñcati varcasaivainametadabhiṣiñcati sūryatvacasamevainametatkaroti varuṇyā vā etā āpo bhavanti yāḥ syandamānānāṃ na syandante varuṇasavo vā eṣa yad rājasūyaṃ tasmād etābhirabhiṣiñcatyetā vā ekā āpastā evaitatsaṃbharati //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 4, 13.2 tā gṛhṇāti sūryavarcasa stha rāṣṭradā rāṣṭram me
datta svāhā sūryavarcasa stha rāṣṭradā rāṣṭramamuṣmai datteti tābhirabhiṣiñcati varcasaivainametadabhiṣiñcati sūryavarcasamevainametatkaroti medhyā vā etā āpo bhavanti yā ātapati varṣanty aprāptā hīmām bhavanty athainā gṛhṇāti medhyamevainametatkarotyetā vā ekā āpastā evaitatsaṃbharati //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 4, 13.2 tā gṛhṇāti sūryavarcasa stha rāṣṭradā rāṣṭram me datta svāhā sūryavarcasa stha rāṣṭradā rāṣṭramamuṣmai
datteti tābhirabhiṣiñcati varcasaivainametadabhiṣiñcati sūryavarcasamevainametatkaroti medhyā vā etā āpo bhavanti yā ātapati varṣanty aprāptā hīmām bhavanty athainā gṛhṇāti medhyamevainametatkarotyetā vā ekā āpastā evaitatsaṃbharati //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 4, 14.2 māndā stha rāṣṭradā rāṣṭram me
datta svāhā māndā stha rāṣṭradā rāṣṭram amuṣmai datteti tābhirabhiṣiñcati viśamevāsmā etatsthāvarāmanapakramiṇīṃ karotyetā vā ekā āpastā evaitatsaṃbharati //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 4, 14.2 māndā stha rāṣṭradā rāṣṭram me datta svāhā māndā stha rāṣṭradā rāṣṭram amuṣmai
datteti tābhirabhiṣiñcati viśamevāsmā etatsthāvarāmanapakramiṇīṃ karotyetā vā ekā āpastā evaitatsaṃbharati //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 4, 15.2 vrajakṣita stha rāṣṭradā rāṣṭram me
datta svāhā vrajakṣita stha rāṣṭradā rāṣṭram amuṣmai datteti tābhirabhiṣiñcati tadyā imām pareṇāpastā evaitat saṃbharaty apām u caiva sarvatvāya tasmād etābhir abhiṣiñcaty etā vā ekā āpastā evaitatsaṃbharati //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 4, 15.2 vrajakṣita stha rāṣṭradā rāṣṭram me datta svāhā vrajakṣita stha rāṣṭradā rāṣṭram amuṣmai
datteti tābhirabhiṣiñcati tadyā imām pareṇāpastā evaitat saṃbharaty apām u caiva sarvatvāya tasmād etābhir abhiṣiñcaty etā vā ekā āpastā evaitatsaṃbharati //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 4, 16.2 vāśā stha rāṣṭradā rāṣṭram me
datta svāhā vāśā stha rāṣṭradā rāṣṭram amuṣmai datteti tābhir abhiṣiñcaty annādyenaivainam etad abhiṣiñcaty annādyamevāsminnetaddadhātīdaṃ vā asāvāditya udyanneva yathāyam agnir nirdahed evam oṣadhīrannādyaṃ nirdahati tadetā āpo 'bhyavayatyaḥ śamayanti na ha vā ihānnādyaṃ pariśiṣyate yadetā āpo nābhyaveyur annādyenaivainam etad abhiṣiñcaty etā vā ekā āpastā evaitat saṃbharati //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 4, 16.2 vāśā stha rāṣṭradā rāṣṭram me datta svāhā vāśā stha rāṣṭradā rāṣṭram amuṣmai
datteti tābhir abhiṣiñcaty annādyenaivainam etad abhiṣiñcaty annādyamevāsminnetaddadhātīdaṃ vā asāvāditya udyanneva yathāyam agnir nirdahed evam oṣadhīrannādyaṃ nirdahati tadetā āpo 'bhyavayatyaḥ śamayanti na ha vā ihānnādyaṃ pariśiṣyate yadetā āpo nābhyaveyur annādyenaivainam etad abhiṣiñcaty etā vā ekā āpastā evaitat saṃbharati //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 4, 17.2 śaviṣṭhā stha rāṣṭradā rāṣṭram me
datta svāhā śaviṣṭhā stha rāṣṭradā rāṣṭram amuṣmai datteti tābhir abhiṣiñcaty apāṃ caivainametadoṣadhīnāṃ ca rasenābhiṣiñcatyetā vā ekā āpastā evaitat saṃbharati //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 4, 17.2 śaviṣṭhā stha rāṣṭradā rāṣṭram me datta svāhā śaviṣṭhā stha rāṣṭradā rāṣṭram amuṣmai
datteti tābhir abhiṣiñcaty apāṃ caivainametadoṣadhīnāṃ ca rasenābhiṣiñcatyetā vā ekā āpastā evaitat saṃbharati //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 4, 18.2 śakvarī stha rāṣṭradā rāṣṭram me
datta svāhā śakvarī stha rāṣṭradā rāṣṭramamuṣmai datteti tābhirabhiṣiñcati paśubhir evainam etadabhiṣiñcatyetā vā ekā āpastā evaitatsaṃbharati //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 4, 18.2 śakvarī stha rāṣṭradā rāṣṭram me datta svāhā śakvarī stha rāṣṭradā rāṣṭramamuṣmai
datteti tābhirabhiṣiñcati paśubhir evainam etadabhiṣiñcatyetā vā ekā āpastā evaitatsaṃbharati //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 4, 19.2 janabhṛta stha rāṣṭradā rāṣṭram me
datta svāhā janabhṛta stha rāṣṭradā rāṣṭram amuṣmai datteti tābhirabhiṣiñcati paśubhirevainametadabhiṣiñcatyetā vā ekā āpastā evaitat saṃbharati //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 4, 19.2 janabhṛta stha rāṣṭradā rāṣṭram me datta svāhā janabhṛta stha rāṣṭradā rāṣṭram amuṣmai
datteti tābhirabhiṣiñcati paśubhirevainametadabhiṣiñcatyetā vā ekā āpastā evaitat saṃbharati //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 4, 20.2 viśvabhṛta stha rāṣṭradā rāṣṭram me
datta svāhā viśvabhṛta stha rāṣṭradā rāṣṭram amuṣmai datteti tābhirabhiṣiñcati paśūnām evainam etad rasenābhiṣiñcaty etā vā ekā āpastā evaitatsaṃbharati //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 4, 20.2 viśvabhṛta stha rāṣṭradā rāṣṭram me datta svāhā viśvabhṛta stha rāṣṭradā rāṣṭram amuṣmai
datteti tābhirabhiṣiñcati paśūnām evainam etad rasenābhiṣiñcaty etā vā ekā āpastā evaitatsaṃbharati //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 4, 21.2 añjalinā saṃgṛhyāpisṛjaty āpaḥ svarāja stha rāṣṭradā rāṣṭramamuṣmai
dattetyetā vā āpaḥ svarājo yanmarīcayastā yat syandanta ivānyonyasyā evaitacchriyā atiṣṭhamānā uttarādharā iva bhavantyo yanti svārājyam evāsminnetad dadhāty etā vā ekā āpastā evaitat saṃbharati //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 5, 26.2 tadetadabhyavaharanti tatsaloma kriyate sa eteṣāmevaikaṃ vāsasām paridhāyodaiti tāni vaśāyai vā vapāyāṃ hutāyāṃ
dadyādudavasānīyāyāṃ veṣṭau //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 3, 26.2 ūrg asy ūrjam mayi dhehīti tad ūrjam ātman dhatte tasyaitasya karmaṇa etāv eva śatamānau pravṛttau dakṣiṇā tau brahmaṇe
dadāti brahmā hi yajñaṃ dakṣiṇato 'bhigopāyati tasmāttau brahmaṇe dadāti //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 3, 26.2 ūrg asy ūrjam mayi dhehīti tad ūrjam ātman dhatte tasyaitasya karmaṇa etāv eva śatamānau pravṛttau dakṣiṇā tau brahmaṇe dadāti brahmā hi yajñaṃ dakṣiṇato 'bhigopāyati tasmāttau brahmaṇe
dadāti //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 5, 22.2 brahmā hi yajñaṃ dakṣiṇato 'bhigopāyati tasmāttā brahmaṇe
dadāti hiraṇmayīṃ srajam udgātre rukmaṃ hotre hiraṇmayau prākāśāvadhvaryubhyāmaśvam prastotre vaśām maitrāvaruṇāyarṣabham brāhmaṇācchaṃsine vāsasī neṣṭāpotṛbhyām anyataratoyuktaṃ yavācitamachāvākāya gāmagnīdhe //
ŚBM, 5, 5, 1, 8.2 tasya hiraṇyaṃ dakṣiṇāgneyo vā eṣa yajño bhavaty agne reto hiraṇyaṃ tasmāddhiraṇyaṃ dakṣiṇā tadagnīdhe
dadāty agnir vā eṣa nidānena yad āgnīdhras tasmāt tad agnīdhe dadāti //
ŚBM, 5, 5, 1, 8.2 tasya hiraṇyaṃ dakṣiṇāgneyo vā eṣa yajño bhavaty agne reto hiraṇyaṃ tasmāddhiraṇyaṃ dakṣiṇā tadagnīdhe dadāty agnir vā eṣa nidānena yad āgnīdhras tasmāt tad agnīdhe
dadāti //
ŚBM, 5, 5, 1, 9.2 tasyarṣabho dakṣiṇā sa haindro yadṛṣabho yady u saumyaś carur bhavati tasya babhrurgaurdakṣiṇā sa hi saumyo yad babhrus tam brahmaṇe
dadāti brahmā hi yajñaṃ dakṣiṇato 'bhigopāyati tasmāttam brahmaṇe dadāti //
ŚBM, 5, 5, 1, 9.2 tasyarṣabho dakṣiṇā sa haindro yadṛṣabho yady u saumyaś carur bhavati tasya babhrurgaurdakṣiṇā sa hi saumyo yad babhrus tam brahmaṇe dadāti brahmā hi yajñaṃ dakṣiṇato 'bhigopāyati tasmāttam brahmaṇe
dadāti //
ŚBM, 5, 5, 1, 10.2 tasya pṛṣangaurdakṣiṇā bhūmā vā etad rūpāṇāṃ yat pṛṣato gor viśo vai viśve devā bhūmā vai viṭ tasmāt pṛṣan gaur dakṣiṇā taṃ hotre
dadāti hotā hi bhūmā tasmāttaṃ hotre dadāti //
ŚBM, 5, 5, 1, 10.2 tasya pṛṣangaurdakṣiṇā bhūmā vā etad rūpāṇāṃ yat pṛṣato gor viśo vai viśve devā bhūmā vai viṭ tasmāt pṛṣan gaur dakṣiṇā taṃ hotre dadāti hotā hi bhūmā tasmāttaṃ hotre
dadāti //
ŚBM, 5, 5, 1, 11.2 tasyai vaśā dakṣiṇā sā hi maitrāvaruṇī yad vaśā yadi vaśāṃ na vindedapi yaiva kā cāpravītā syāt sarvā hyeva vaśāpravītā tāmadhvaryubhyāṃ
dadāti prāṇodānau vā adhvaryū prāṇodānau mitrāvaruṇau tasmāt tām adhvaryubhyāṃ dadāti //
ŚBM, 5, 5, 1, 11.2 tasyai vaśā dakṣiṇā sā hi maitrāvaruṇī yad vaśā yadi vaśāṃ na vindedapi yaiva kā cāpravītā syāt sarvā hyeva vaśāpravītā tāmadhvaryubhyāṃ dadāti prāṇodānau vā adhvaryū prāṇodānau mitrāvaruṇau tasmāt tām adhvaryubhyāṃ
dadāti //
ŚBM, 5, 5, 1, 12.2 tasya śitipṛṣṭho gaurdakṣiṇaiṣā vā ūrdhvā bṛhaspater dik tad eṣa upariṣṭādaryamṇaḥ panthās tasmācchitipṛṣṭho bārhaspatyasya dakṣiṇā tam brahmaṇe
dadāti bṛhaspatirvai devānām brahmaiṣa vā etasya brahmā bhavati tasmāttam brahmaṇe dadāti sa haitenāpi viṣṭhāvrājyannādyakāmo yajeta tad asmint sarvato 'nnādyaṃ dadhāti sa hānnāda eva bhavati //
ŚBM, 5, 5, 1, 12.2 tasya śitipṛṣṭho gaurdakṣiṇaiṣā vā ūrdhvā bṛhaspater dik tad eṣa upariṣṭādaryamṇaḥ panthās tasmācchitipṛṣṭho bārhaspatyasya dakṣiṇā tam brahmaṇe dadāti bṛhaspatirvai devānām brahmaiṣa vā etasya brahmā bhavati tasmāttam brahmaṇe
dadāti sa haitenāpi viṣṭhāvrājyannādyakāmo yajeta tad asmint sarvato 'nnādyaṃ dadhāti sa hānnāda eva bhavati //
ŚBM, 5, 5, 5, 12.2 tasya hāpyudavasānīyā syād riricāna iva vā eṣa bhavati yaḥ sahasraṃ vā bhūyo vā
dadāty etad vai sahasraṃ vācaḥ prajātaṃ yadeṣa trayo vedas tat sahasreṇa riricānam punarāpyāyayati tasmād u ha tasyāpyudavasānīyā syāt //
ŚBM, 5, 5, 5, 16.2 tāni brahmaṇe
dadāti na vai brahmā pracarati na stute na śaṃsaty atha sa yaśo na vai hiraṇyena kiṃcana kurvanty atha tad yaśas tasmāttrīṇi śatamānāni brahmaṇe dadāti //
ŚBM, 5, 5, 5, 16.2 tāni brahmaṇe dadāti na vai brahmā pracarati na stute na śaṃsaty atha sa yaśo na vai hiraṇyena kiṃcana kurvanty atha tad yaśas tasmāttrīṇi śatamānāni brahmaṇe
dadāti //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 2, 40.2 dadyād etasmin yajñe dakṣiṇāṃ nenme 'yaṃ yajño 'dakṣiṇo 'sad brahmaṇa ādiṣṭadakṣiṇāṃ dadyād brahmā vai sarvo yajñas tad asya sarvo yajño bhiṣajjayito bhavatīti na tathā kuryād iṣṭakāṃ vā etāṃ kurute tad yatheṣṭakāyām iṣṭakāyāṃ dadyāt tādṛk tad amurhyeva dadyād yad asyopakalpeta //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 2, 40.2 dadyād etasmin yajñe dakṣiṇāṃ nenme 'yaṃ yajño 'dakṣiṇo 'sad brahmaṇa ādiṣṭadakṣiṇāṃ
dadyād brahmā vai sarvo yajñas tad asya sarvo yajño bhiṣajjayito bhavatīti na tathā kuryād iṣṭakāṃ vā etāṃ kurute tad yatheṣṭakāyām iṣṭakāyāṃ dadyāt tādṛk tad amurhyeva dadyād yad asyopakalpeta //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 2, 40.2 dadyād etasmin yajñe dakṣiṇāṃ nenme 'yaṃ yajño 'dakṣiṇo 'sad brahmaṇa ādiṣṭadakṣiṇāṃ dadyād brahmā vai sarvo yajñas tad asya sarvo yajño bhiṣajjayito bhavatīti na tathā kuryād iṣṭakāṃ vā etāṃ kurute tad yatheṣṭakāyām iṣṭakāyāṃ
dadyāt tādṛk tad amurhyeva dadyād yad asyopakalpeta //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 2, 40.2 dadyād etasmin yajñe dakṣiṇāṃ nenme 'yaṃ yajño 'dakṣiṇo 'sad brahmaṇa ādiṣṭadakṣiṇāṃ dadyād brahmā vai sarvo yajñas tad asya sarvo yajño bhiṣajjayito bhavatīti na tathā kuryād iṣṭakāṃ vā etāṃ kurute tad yatheṣṭakāyām iṣṭakāyāṃ dadyāt tādṛk tad amurhyeva
dadyād yad asyopakalpeta //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 3, 13.2 etadvai devā abruvan kim imam abhyutkramiṣyāma iti mahat saubhagamiti tam mahatsaubhagam abhyudakramayaṃs tathaivainam ayam etan mahat saubhagam abhyutkramayaty utkrāma mahate saubhagāyetyutkrāma mahat te saubhagam ityetat tasmād u haitad aśvaḥ paśūnām bhagitamo 'smād āsthānāditi yatraitat tiṣṭhasīty etad draviṇodā iti draviṇaṃ hyebhyo
dadāti vājinniti vājī hyeṣa vayaṃ syāma sumatau pṛthivyā agniṃ khananta upasthe 'syā iti vayam asyai pṛthivyai sumatau syāmāgnim asyā upasthe khananta ityetat //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 3, 14.2 etadvā enaṃ devāḥ procivāṃsaṃ yathā
dadivāṃsaṃ vandetaivamupāstuvann upāmahayaṃs tathaivainamayam etad upastauty upamahayatyudakramīdity uddhyakramīd draviṇodā iti draviṇaṃ hyebhyo dadāti vājyarveti vājī ca hyeṣo 'rvā cākaḥ sulokaṃ sukṛtam pṛthivyāmityakaraḥ sulokaṃ sukṛtam pṛthivyām ityetat tataḥ khanema supratīkam agnim iti tata enaṃ khanemetyetat supratīkam iti sarvato vā agniḥ supratīkaḥ svo ruhāṇā adhi nākam uttamam iti svargo vai loko nākaḥ svargaṃ lokaṃ rohanto 'dhi nākam uttamam ityetat taṃ dakṣiṇopasaṃkramayati yatretarau paśū bhavatas te dakṣiṇataḥ prāñcas tiṣṭhanti sa ya evāmutra dakṣiṇata sthānasya bandhuḥ so 'tra //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 3, 14.2 etadvā enaṃ devāḥ procivāṃsaṃ yathā dadivāṃsaṃ vandetaivamupāstuvann upāmahayaṃs tathaivainamayam etad upastauty upamahayatyudakramīdity uddhyakramīd draviṇodā iti draviṇaṃ hyebhyo
dadāti vājyarveti vājī ca hyeṣo 'rvā cākaḥ sulokaṃ sukṛtam pṛthivyāmityakaraḥ sulokaṃ sukṛtam pṛthivyām ityetat tataḥ khanema supratīkam agnim iti tata enaṃ khanemetyetat supratīkam iti sarvato vā agniḥ supratīkaḥ svo ruhāṇā adhi nākam uttamam iti svargo vai loko nākaḥ svargaṃ lokaṃ rohanto 'dhi nākam uttamam ityetat taṃ dakṣiṇopasaṃkramayati yatretarau paśū bhavatas te dakṣiṇataḥ prāñcas tiṣṭhanti sa ya evāmutra dakṣiṇata sthānasya bandhuḥ so 'tra //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 4, 7.2 aśanapate 'śanasya no
dehīty etad anamīvasya śuṣmiṇa ity anaśanāyasya śuṣmiṇa ity etat pra pra dātāraṃ tāriṣa iti yajamāno vai dātā pra yajamānaṃ tāriṣa ity etad ūrjaṃ dhehi dvipade catuṣpada ity āśiṣam āśāste yad u bhinnāyai prāyaścittim āhottarasmiṃstad anvākhyāna iti //
ŚBM, 13, 1, 1, 3.2 reta udakrāmat tat suvarṇaṃ hiraṇyamabhavad yat suvarṇaṃ hiraṇyaṃ
dadātyaśvameva retasā samardhayati //
ŚBM, 13, 1, 1, 4.2 tasya mahimāpākrāmat sa mahartvijaḥ prāviśat taṃ mahartvigbhir anvaicchat tam mahartvigbhir anvavindad yan mahartvijo brahmaudanam prāśnanti mahimānameva tad yajñasya yajamāno 'varunddhe brahmaudane suvarṇaṃ hiraṇyaṃ
dadāti reto vā odano reto hiraṇyaṃ retasaivāsmiṃstad reto dadhāti śatamānam bhavati śatāyur vai puruṣaḥ śatendriya āyur evendriyaṃ vīryam ātman dhatte catuṣṭayīr apo vasatīvarīr madhyamāyāhne gṛhṇāti tā digbhyaḥ samāhṛtā bhavanti dikṣu vā annam annam āpo 'nnenaivāsmā annam avarunddhe //
ŚBM, 13, 1, 5, 6.0 ayajatetyadadāditi brāhmaṇo gāyatīṣṭāpūrtaṃ vai brāhmaṇasyeṣṭāpūrtenaivainaṃ sa samardhayatīty ayudhyatety amuṃ saṃgrāmamajayaditi rājanyo yuddhaṃ vai rājanyasya vīryaṃ vīryeṇaivainaṃ sa samardhayati tisro 'nyo gāthā gāyati tisro 'nyaḥ ṣaṭ sampadyante ṣaḍ ṛtavaḥ saṃvatsara ṛtuṣveva saṃvatsare pratitiṣṭhati tābhyāṃ śataṃ dadāti śatāyurvai puruṣaḥ śatendriya āyur evendriyaṃ vīryam ātman dhatte //
ŚBM, 13, 1, 5, 6.0 ayajatetyadadāditi brāhmaṇo gāyatīṣṭāpūrtaṃ vai brāhmaṇasyeṣṭāpūrtenaivainaṃ sa samardhayatīty ayudhyatety amuṃ saṃgrāmamajayaditi rājanyo yuddhaṃ vai rājanyasya vīryaṃ vīryeṇaivainaṃ sa samardhayati tisro 'nyo gāthā gāyati tisro 'nyaḥ ṣaṭ sampadyante ṣaḍ ṛtavaḥ saṃvatsara ṛtuṣveva saṃvatsare pratitiṣṭhati tābhyāṃ śataṃ
dadāti śatāyurvai puruṣaḥ śatendriya āyur evendriyaṃ vīryam ātman dhatte //
ŚBM, 13, 4, 1, 6.0 tam ete catvāra ṛtvijaḥ prāśnanti teṣām uktam brāhmaṇaṃ tebhyaś catvāri sahasrāṇi
dadāti sarvaṃ vai sahasraṃ sarvam aśvamedhaḥ sarvasyāptyai sarvasyāvaruddhyai catvāri ca suvarṇāni śatamānāni hiraṇyāni tasyo evoktam //
ŚBM, 13, 4, 1, 10.0 prātarāhutyāṃ hutāyāṃ adhvaryuḥ pūrṇāhutiṃ juhoti sarvaṃ vai pūrṇaṃ sarvam aśvamedhaḥ sarvasyāptyai sarvasyāvaruddhyai tasyāṃ vareṇa vācaṃ visṛjate varaṃ
dadāmi brahmaṇa iti sarvaṃ vai varaḥ sarvam aśvamedhaḥ sarvasyāptyai sarvasyāvaruddhyai //
ŚBM, 13, 4, 1, 11.0 atha yo'sya niṣkaḥ pratimukto bhavati tam adhvaryave
dadāty adhvaryave dadad amṛtam āyur ātman dhatte 'mṛtaṃ hyāyur hiraṇyam //
ŚBM, 13, 4, 1, 11.0 atha yo'sya niṣkaḥ pratimukto bhavati tam adhvaryave dadāty adhvaryave
dadad amṛtam āyur ātman dhatte 'mṛtaṃ hyāyur hiraṇyam //
ŚBM, 13, 4, 2, 8.0 tasyai prayājeṣu tāyamāneṣu brāhmaṇo vīṇāgāthī dakṣiṇata uttaramandrām udāghnaṃs tisraḥ svayaṃsambhṛtā gāthā gāyatīty ayajatety
adadād iti tasyoktam brāhmaṇam //
ŚBM, 13, 5, 4, 27.0 udavasānīyāyāṃ saṃsthitāyām catasraśca jāyāḥ kumārīm pañcamīṃ catvāri ca śatānyanucarīṇāṃ yathāsamuditam dakṣiṇām
dadati //
ŚBM, 13, 6, 2, 19.0 atha yadi brāhmaṇo yajet sarvavedasaṃ
dadyāt sarvam vai brāhmaṇaḥ sarvaṃ sarvavedasaṃ sarvam puruṣamedhaḥ sarvasyāptyai sarvasyāvaruddhyai //
ŚBM, 13, 7, 1, 15.3 na mā martyaḥ kaścana
dātum arhati viśvakarman bhauvana manda āsitha upamaṅkṣyati syā salilasya madhye mṛṣaiṣa te saṃgaraḥ kaśyapāyeti //
Śāṅkhāyanagṛhyasūtra
ŚāṅkhGS, 1, 9, 9.1 agnir janitā sa me 'mūṃ jāyāṃ
dadātu svāhā somo janimān sa māmuyā janimantaṃ karotu svāhā pūṣā jñātimān sa māmuṣyai pitrā mātrā bhrātṛbhir jñātimantaṃ karotu svāheti //
ŚāṅkhGS, 1, 22, 7.4 dhātā putraṃ yajamānāya
dātā tasmā u havyaṃ ghṛtavaj juhoteti nejameṣa parāpateti tisraḥ prajāpata iti ṣaṣṭhī //
ŚāṅkhGS, 1, 25, 7.0 āyuṣ ṭe adya gīrbhir ayam agnir vareṇyaḥ āyur no
dehi jīvase āyurdā agne haviṣā vṛdhāno ghṛtapratīko ghṛtayonir edhi ghṛtaṃ pītvā madhu cāru gavyaṃ piteva putram iha rakṣatād imam iti tvaṃ soma mahe bhagam iti daśamī sthālīpākasya //
ŚāṅkhGS, 1, 27, 7.0 annapate 'nnasya no
dehy anamīvasya śuṣmiṇaḥ pra pradātāraṃ tāriṣa ūrjaṃ no dhehi dvipade catuṣpade yacciddhi mahaś cid imam agna āyuṣe varcase tigmam ojo varuṇa soma rājan mātevāsmā aditiḥ śarma yaṃsad viśve devā jaradaṣṭir yathāsad iti hutvā //
ŚāṅkhGS, 3, 1, 18.0 ācāryāya vastrayugaṃ
dadyād uṣṇīṣaṃ maṇikuṇḍalaṃ daṇḍopānahaṃ chattraṃ ca //
ŚāṅkhGS, 4, 8, 20.0 yadi ced doṣaḥ syāt trirātram upoṣyāhorātraṃ vā sāvitrīm abhyāvartayed yāvacchaknuyād brāhmaṇebhyaḥ kiṃcid
dadyād ahorātram uparamya prādhyayanam //
Śāṅkhāyanāraṇyaka
ŚāṅkhĀ, 4, 1, 10.0 tad yathā grāmaṃ bhikṣitvālabdhvopaviśen nāham ato
dattam aśnīyām iti ta evainam upamantrayante ye purastāt pratyācakṣīran //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 4, 2, 9.0 tad yathā grāmaṃ bhikṣitvālabdhvopaviśen nāham ato
dattam aśnīyām iti ta evainam upamantrayante ye purastāt pratyācakṣīran //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 11, 8, 16.0 priyāyai vā jāyāyai priyāya vāntevāsine 'nyasmai vāpi yasmai kāmayeta tasmā ucchiṣṭaṃ
dadyāt //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 13, 1, 10.0 ya imām adbhiḥ parigṛhītāṃ vasumatīṃ dhanasya pūrṇāṃ
dadyād idam eva tato bhūya idam eva tato bhūya ity anuśāsanam //
Ṛgveda
ṚV, 1, 24, 1.2 ko no mahyā aditaye punar
dāt pitaraṃ ca dṛśeyam mātaraṃ ca //
ṚV, 1, 24, 2.2 sa no mahyā aditaye punar
dāt pitaraṃ ca dṛśeyam mātaraṃ ca //
ṚV, 1, 24, 7.1 abudhne rājā varuṇo vanasyordhvaṃ stūpaṃ
dadate pūtadakṣaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 30, 16.2 sa no hiraṇyarathaṃ daṃsanāvān sa naḥ sanitā sanaye sa no
'dāt //
ṚV, 1, 32, 3.2 ā sāyakam
maghavādatta vajram ahann enam prathamajām ahīnām //
ṚV, 1, 34, 6.1 trir no aśvinā divyāni bheṣajā triḥ pārthivāni trir u
dattam adbhyaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 40, 4.1 yo vāghate
dadāti sūnaraṃ vasu sa dhatte akṣiti śravaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 51, 13.1 adadā arbhām mahate vacasyave kakṣīvate vṛcayām indra sunvate /
ṚV, 1, 54, 8.2 ye ta indra
daduṣo vardhayanti mahi kṣatraṃ sthaviraṃ vṛṣṇyaṃ ca //
ṚV, 1, 73, 5.1 vi pṛkṣo agne maghavāno aśyur vi sūrayo
dadato viśvam āyuḥ /
ṚV, 1, 91, 20.1 somo dhenuṃ somo arvantam āśuṃ somo vīraṃ karmaṇyaṃ
dadāti /
ṚV, 1, 104, 5.2 adha smā no maghavañ carkṛtād in mā no magheva niṣṣapī parā
dāḥ //
ṚV, 1, 104, 7.2 mā no akṛte puruhūta yonāv indra kṣudhyadbhyo vaya āsutiṃ
dāḥ //
ṚV, 1, 104, 8.1 mā no vadhīr indra mā parā
dā mā naḥ priyā bhojanāni pra moṣīḥ /
ṚV, 1, 116, 6.1 yam aśvinā
dadathuḥ śvetam aśvam aghāśvāya śaśvad it svasti /
ṚV, 1, 116, 13.2 śrutaṃ tac chāsur iva vadhrimatyā hiraṇyahastam aśvināv
adattam //
ṚV, 1, 117, 7.1 yuvaṃ narā stuvate kṛṣṇiyāya viṣṇāpvaṃ
dadathur viśvakāya /
ṚV, 1, 117, 7.2 ghoṣāyai cit pitṛṣade duroṇe patiṃ jūryantyā aśvināv
adattam //
ṚV, 1, 117, 8.1 yuvaṃ śyāvāya ruśatīm
adattam mahaḥ kṣoṇasyāśvinā kaṇvāya /
ṚV, 1, 118, 9.1 yuvaṃ śvetam pedava indrajūtam ahihanam
aśvinādattam aśvam /
ṚV, 1, 121, 12.2 yaṃ te kāvya uśanā mandinaṃ
dād vṛtrahaṇam pāryaṃ tatakṣa vajram //
ṚV, 1, 126, 3.1 upa mā śyāvāḥ svanayena
dattā vadhūmanto daśa rathāso asthuḥ /
ṚV, 1, 126, 5.1 pūrvām anu prayatim ā
dade vas trīn yuktāṁ aṣṭāv aridhāyaso gāḥ /
ṚV, 1, 127, 4.1 dṛᄆhā cid asmā anu
dur yathā vide tejiṣṭhābhir araṇibhir dāṣṭy avase 'gnaye dāṣṭy avase /
ṚV, 1, 148, 2.1 dadānam in na dadabhanta manmāgnir varūtham mama tasya cākan /
ṚV, 1, 163, 2.1 yamena
dattaṃ trita enam āyunag indra eṇam prathamo adhy atiṣṭhat /
ṚV, 1, 169, 4.1 tvaṃ tū na indra taṃ rayiṃ
dā ojiṣṭhayā dakṣiṇayeva rātim /
ṚV, 1, 189, 5.2 mā datvate daśate mādate no mā rīṣate sahasāvan parā
dāḥ //
ṚV, 2, 1, 10.2 tvaṃ vi bhāsy anu dakṣi
dāvane tvaṃ viśikṣur asi yajñam ātaniḥ //
ṚV, 2, 2, 7.1 dā no agne bṛhato dāḥ sahasriṇo duro na vājaṃ śrutyā apā vṛdhi /
ṚV, 2, 2, 7.1 dā no agne bṛhato
dāḥ sahasriṇo duro na vājaṃ śrutyā apā vṛdhi /
ṚV, 2, 4, 8.2 asme agne saṃyadvīram bṛhantaṃ kṣumantaṃ vājaṃ svapatyaṃ rayiṃ
dāḥ //
ṚV, 2, 11, 1.1 śrudhī havam indra mā riṣaṇyaḥ syāma te
dāvane vasūnām /
ṚV, 2, 13, 3.1 anv eko vadati yad
dadāti tad rūpā minan tadapā eka īyate /
ṚV, 2, 13, 10.1 viśved anu rodhanā asya pauṃsyaṃ
dadur asmai dadhire kṛtnave dhanam /
ṚV, 2, 17, 7.2 kṛdhi praketam upa māsy ā bhara
daddhi bhāgaṃ tanvo yena māmahaḥ //
ṚV, 2, 20, 8.1 tasmai tavasyam anu
dāyi satrendrāya devebhir arṇasātau /
ṚV, 2, 22, 3.2 dātā rādha stuvate kāmyaṃ vasu sainaṃ saścad devo devaṃ satyam indraṃ satya induḥ //
ṚV, 2, 23, 9.1 tvayā vayaṃ suvṛdhā brahmaṇaspate spārhā vasu manuṣyā
dadīmahi /
ṚV, 2, 30, 7.2 yo me pṛṇād yo
dadad yo nibodhād yo mā sunvantam upa gobhir āyat //
ṚV, 2, 32, 4.2 sīvyatv apaḥ sūcyācchidyamānayā
dadātu vīraṃ śatadāyam ukthyam //
ṚV, 2, 32, 5.1 yās te rāke sumatayaḥ supeśaso yābhir
dadāsi dāśuṣe vasūni /
ṚV, 2, 34, 7.1 taṃ no
dāta maruto vājinaṃ ratha āpānam brahma citayad dive dive /
ṚV, 2, 35, 10.2 hiraṇyayāt pari yoner niṣadyā hiraṇyadā
dadaty annam asmai //
ṚV, 2, 38, 11.1 asmabhyaṃ tad divo adbhyaḥ pṛthivyās tvayā
dattaṃ kāmyaṃ rādha ā gāt /
ṚV, 3, 14, 6.2 tvaṃ
dehi sahasriṇaṃ rayiṃ no 'drogheṇa vacasā satyam agne //
ṚV, 3, 21, 5.1 ojiṣṭhaṃ te madhyato meda udbhṛtam pra te vayaṃ
dadāmahe /
ṚV, 3, 53, 7.2 viśvāmitrāya
dadato maghāni sahasrasāve pra tiranta āyuḥ //
ṚV, 3, 53, 16.2 sā pakṣyā navyam āyur dadhānā yām me palastijamadagnayo
daduḥ //
ṚV, 3, 53, 17.2 indraḥ pātalye
dadatāṃ śarītor ariṣṭaneme abhi naḥ sacasva //
ṚV, 3, 58, 4.2 imā hi vāṃ goṛjīkā madhūni pra mitrāso na
dadur usro agre //
ṚV, 4, 5, 2.1 mā nindata ya imām mahyaṃ rātiṃ devo
dadau martyāya svadhāvān /
ṚV, 4, 17, 8.2 hantā yo vṛtraṃ sanitota vājaṃ
dātā maghāni maghavā surādhāḥ //
ṚV, 4, 20, 7.2 udvāvṛṣāṇas taviṣīva ugrāsmabhyaṃ
daddhi puruhūta rāyaḥ //
ṚV, 4, 20, 10.1 mā no mardhīr ā bharā
daddhi tan naḥ pra dāśuṣe dātave bhūri yat te /
ṚV, 4, 20, 10.1 mā no mardhīr ā bharā daddhi tan naḥ pra dāśuṣe
dātave bhūri yat te /
ṚV, 4, 21, 9.2 kā te niṣattiḥ kim u no mamatsi kiṃ nod ud u harṣase
dātavā u //
ṚV, 4, 26, 6.1 ṛjīpī śyeno
dadamāno aṃśum parāvataḥ śakuno mandram madam /
ṚV, 4, 29, 5.2 bhejānāso bṛhaddivasya rāya ākāyyasya
dāvane purukṣoḥ //
ṚV, 4, 34, 4.2 pibata vājā ṛbhavo
dade vo mahi tṛtīyaṃ savanam madāya //
ṚV, 4, 36, 9.2 yena vayaṃ citayemāty anyān taṃ vājaṃ citram ṛbhavo
dadā naḥ //
ṚV, 4, 37, 3.1 tryudāyaṃ devahitaṃ yathā va stomo vājā ṛbhukṣaṇo
dade vaḥ /
ṚV, 4, 38, 1.2 kṣetrāsāṃ
dadathur urvarāsāṃ ghanaṃ dasyubhyo abhibhūtim ugram //
ṚV, 4, 38, 2.1 uta vājinam puruniṣṣidhvānaṃ dadhikrām u
dadathur viśvakṛṣṭim /
ṚV, 4, 39, 2.2 yam pūrubhyo dīdivāṃsaṃ nāgniṃ
dadathur mitrāvaruṇā taturim //
ṚV, 4, 39, 5.2 dadhikrām u sūdanam martyāya
dadathur mitrāvaruṇā no aśvam //
ṚV, 4, 42, 9.2 athā rājānaṃ trasadasyum asyā vṛtrahaṇaṃ
dadathur ardhadevam //
ṚV, 4, 44, 5.2 mā vām anye ni yaman devayantaḥ saṃ yad
dade nābhiḥ pūrvyā vām //
ṚV, 5, 2, 1.1 kumāram mātā yuvatiḥ samubdhaṃ guhā bibharti na
dadāti pitre /
ṚV, 5, 2, 3.2 dadāno asmā amṛtaṃ vipṛkvat kim mām anindrāḥ kṛṇavann anukthāḥ //
ṚV, 5, 3, 12.2 nāhāyam agnir abhiśastaye no na rīṣate vāvṛdhānaḥ parā
dāt //
ṚV, 5, 24, 2.1 vasur agnir vasuśravā acchā nakṣi dyumattamaṃ rayiṃ
dāḥ //
ṚV, 5, 27, 2.1 yo me śatā ca viṃśatiṃ ca gonāṃ harī ca yuktā sudhurā
dadāti /
ṚV, 5, 29, 5.1 adha kratvā maghavan tubhyaṃ devā anu viśve
adaduḥ somapeyam /
ṚV, 5, 30, 11.2 purandaraḥ papivāṁ indro asya punar gavām
adadād usriyāṇām //
ṚV, 5, 30, 12.1 bhadram idaṃ ruśamā agne akran gavāṃ catvāri
dadataḥ sahasrā /
ṚV, 5, 32, 12.1 evā hi tvām ṛtuthā yātayantam maghā viprebhyo
dadataṃ śṛṇomi /
ṚV, 5, 33, 6.2 sa na enīṃ vasavāno rayiṃ
dāḥ prārya stuṣe tuvimaghasya dānam //
ṚV, 5, 33, 7.2 uta tvacaṃ
dadato vājasātau piprīhi madhvaḥ suṣutasya cāroḥ //
ṚV, 5, 33, 9.2 sahasrā me cyavatāno
dadāna ānūkam aryo vapuṣe nārcat //
ṚV, 5, 36, 1.1 sa ā gamad indro yo vasūnāṃ ciketad
dātuṃ dāmano rayīṇām /
ṚV, 5, 48, 5.2 na tasya vidma puruṣatvatā vayaṃ yato bhagaḥ savitā
dāti vāryam //
ṚV, 5, 49, 5.1 pra ye vasubhya īvad ā namo
dur ye mitre varuṇe sūktavācaḥ /
ṚV, 5, 57, 7.1 gomad aśvāvad rathavat suvīraṃ candravad rādho maruto
dadā naḥ /
ṚV, 5, 59, 1.1 pra va spaᄆ akran suvitāya
dāvane 'rcā dive pra pṛthivyā ṛtam bhare /
ṚV, 5, 59, 4.2 yūyaṃ ha bhūmiṃ kiraṇaṃ na rejatha pra yad bharadhve suvitāya
dāvane //
ṚV, 5, 79, 5.2 pari cid vaṣṭayo dadhur
dadato rādho ahrayaṃ sujāte aśvasūnṛte //
ṚV, 6, 8, 7.2 rakṣā ca no
daduṣāṃ śardho agne vaiśvānara pra ca tārī stavānaḥ //
ṚV, 6, 13, 6.1 vadmā sūno sahaso no vihāyā agne tokaṃ tanayaṃ vāji no
dāḥ /
ṚV, 6, 19, 6.2 viśvā dyumnā vṛṣṇyā mānuṣāṇām asmabhyaṃ
dā harivo mādayadhyai //
ṚV, 6, 20, 1.2 taṃ naḥ sahasrabharam urvarāsāṃ
daddhi sūno sahaso vṛtraturam //
ṚV, 6, 20, 7.2 sudāman tad rekṇo apramṛṣyam ṛjiśvane dātraṃ dāśuṣe
dāḥ //
ṚV, 6, 20, 11.2 parā navavāstvam anudeyam mahe pitre
dadātha svaṃ napātam //
ṚV, 6, 23, 3.2 kartā vīrāya suṣvaya u lokaṃ
dātā vasu stuvate kīraye cit //
ṚV, 6, 23, 10.2 asad yathā jaritra uta sūrir indro rāyo viśvavārasya
dātā //
ṚV, 6, 24, 2.2 vasuḥ śaṃso narāṃ kārudhāyā vājī stuto vidathe
dāti vājam //
ṚV, 6, 25, 8.1 anu te
dāyi maha indriyāya satrā te viśvam anu vṛtrahatye /
ṚV, 6, 26, 1.2 saṃ yad viśo 'yanta śūrasātā ugraṃ no 'vaḥ pārye ahan
dāḥ //
ṚV, 6, 27, 8.2 abhyāvartī cāyamāno
dadāti dūṇāśeyaṃ dakṣiṇā pārthavānām //
ṚV, 6, 28, 2.1 indro yajvane pṛṇate ca śikṣaty uped
dadāti na svam muṣāyati /
ṚV, 6, 28, 3.2 devāṃś ca yābhir yajate
dadāti ca jyog it tābhiḥ sacate gopatiḥ saha //
ṚV, 6, 29, 1.2 maho hi
dātā vajrahasto asti mahām u raṇvam avase yajadhvam //
ṚV, 6, 33, 1.1 ya ojiṣṭha indra taṃ su no
dā mado vṛṣan svabhiṣṭir dāsvān /
ṚV, 6, 35, 1.1 kadā bhuvan rathakṣayāṇi brahma kadā stotre sahasrapoṣyaṃ
dāḥ /
ṚV, 6, 47, 22.1 prastoka in nu rādhasas ta indra daśa kośayīr daśa vājino
'dāt /
ṚV, 6, 48, 8.2 śatam pūrbhir yaviṣṭha pāhy aṃhasaḥ sameddhāraṃ śataṃ himā stotṛbhyo ye ca
dadati //
ṚV, 6, 49, 15.2 kṣayaṃ
dātājaraṃ yena janān spṛdho adevīr abhi ca kramāma viśa ādevīr abhy aśnavāma //
ṚV, 6, 58, 4.2 yaṃ devāso
adaduḥ sūryāyai kāmena kṛtaṃ tavasaṃ svañcam //
ṚV, 6, 61, 1.1 iyam
adadād rabhasam ṛṇacyutaṃ divodāsaṃ vadhryaśvāya dāśuṣe /
ṚV, 6, 63, 9.2 śāṇḍo
dāddhiraṇinaḥ smaddiṣṭīn daśa vaśāso abhiṣāca ṛṣvān //
ṚV, 6, 63, 10.2 bharadvājāya vīra nū gire
dād dhatā rakṣāṃsi purudaṃsasā syuḥ //
ṚV, 6, 71, 2.1 devasya vayaṃ savituḥ savīmani śreṣṭhe syāma vasunaś ca
dāvane /
ṚV, 7, 1, 5.1 dā no agne dhiyā rayiṃ suvīraṃ svapatyaṃ sahasya praśastam /
ṚV, 7, 1, 19.1 mā no agne 'vīrate parā
dā durvāsase 'mataye mā no asyai /
ṚV, 7, 4, 6.1 īśe hy agnir amṛtasya bhūrer īśe rāyaḥ suvīryasya
dātoḥ /
ṚV, 7, 6, 7.1 ā devo
dade budhnyā vasūni vaiśvānara uditā sūryasya /
ṚV, 7, 6, 7.2 ā samudrād avarād ā parasmād āgnir
dade diva ā pṛthivyāḥ //
ṚV, 7, 19, 10.1 ete stomā narāṃ nṛtama tubhyam asmadryañco
dadato maghāni /
ṚV, 7, 20, 2.2 kartā sudāse aha vā u lokaṃ
dātā vasu muhur ā dāśuṣe bhūt //
ṚV, 7, 24, 1.2 aso yathā no 'vitā vṛdhe ca
dado vasūni mamadaś ca somaiḥ //
ṚV, 7, 27, 3.2 tato
dadāti dāśuṣe vasūni codad rādha upastutaś cid arvāk //
ṚV, 7, 28, 5.1 vocemed indram maghavānam enam maho rāyo rādhaso yad
dadan naḥ /
ṚV, 7, 29, 1.2 pibā tv asya suṣutasya cāror
dado maghāni maghavann iyānaḥ //
ṚV, 7, 29, 5.1 vocemed indram maghavānam enam maho rāyo rādhaso yad
dadan naḥ /
ṚV, 7, 30, 4.1 vayaṃ te ta indra ye ca deva stavanta śūra
dadato maghāni /
ṚV, 7, 30, 5.1 vocemed indram maghavānam enam maho rāyo rādhaso yad
dadan naḥ /
ṚV, 7, 32, 5.2 sadyaś cid yaḥ sahasrāṇi śatā
dadan nakir ditsantam ā minat //
ṚV, 7, 33, 11.2 drapsaṃ skannam brahmaṇā daivyena viśve devāḥ puṣkare
tvādadanta //
ṚV, 7, 40, 2.1 mitras tan no varuṇo rodasī ca dyubhaktam indro aryamā
dadātu /
ṚV, 7, 40, 6.2 mayobhuvo no arvanto ni pāntu vṛṣṭim parijmā vāto
dadātu //
ṚV, 7, 41, 3.1 bhaga praṇetar bhaga satyarādho bhagemāṃ dhiyam ud avā
dadan naḥ /
ṚV, 7, 42, 4.2 suprīto agniḥ sudhito dama ā sa viśe
dāti vāryam iyatyai //
ṚV, 7, 45, 2.2 nūnaṃ so asya mahimā paniṣṭa sūraś cid asmā anu
dād apasyām //
ṚV, 7, 46, 4.1 mā no vadhī rudra mā parā
dā mā te bhūma prasitau hīᄆitasya /
ṚV, 7, 48, 4.2 sam asme iṣaṃ vasavo
dadīran yūyam pāta svastibhiḥ sadā naḥ //
ṚV, 7, 56, 15.2 makṣū rāyaḥ suvīryasya
dāta nū cid yam anya ādabhad arāvā //
ṚV, 7, 57, 6.2 dadāta no amṛtasya prajāyai jigṛta rāyaḥ sūnṛtā maghāni //
ṚV, 7, 64, 1.1 divi kṣayantā rajasaḥ pṛthivyām pra vāṃ ghṛtasya nirṇijo
dadīran /
ṚV, 7, 74, 2.1 yuvaṃ citraṃ
dadathur bhojanaṃ narā codethāṃ sūnṛtāvate /
ṚV, 7, 75, 7.2 rujad dṛᄆhāni
dadad usriyāṇām prati gāva uṣasaṃ vāvaśanta //
ṚV, 7, 97, 4.2 kāmo rāyaḥ suvīryasya taṃ
dāt parṣan no ati saścato ariṣṭān //
ṚV, 7, 100, 2.1 tvaṃ viṣṇo sumatiṃ viśvajanyām aprayutām evayāvo matiṃ
dāḥ /
ṚV, 8, 1, 21.2 viśveṣāṃ tarutāram madacyutam made hi ṣmā
dadāti naḥ //
ṚV, 8, 1, 33.1 adha plāyogir ati
dāsad anyān āsaṅgo agne daśabhiḥ sahasraiḥ /
ṚV, 8, 5, 37.2 yathā cic caidyaḥ kaśuḥ śatam uṣṭrānāṃ
dadat sahasrā daśa gonām //
ṚV, 8, 46, 24.2 rathaṃ hiraṇyayaṃ
dadan maṃhiṣṭhaḥ sūrir abhūd varṣiṣṭham akṛta śravaḥ //
ṚV, 8, 47, 15.2 trite duṣṣvapnyaṃ sarvam āptye pari
dadmasy anehaso va ūtayaḥ suūtayo va ūtayaḥ //
ṚV, 8, 48, 8.2 alarti dakṣa uta manyur indo mā no aryo anukāmam parā
dāḥ //
ṚV, 8, 52, 5.2 ayāmann ugro maghavā purūvasur gor aśvasya pra
dātu naḥ //
ṚV, 8, 59, 6.1 indrāvaruṇā yad ṛṣibhyo manīṣāṃ vāco matiṃ śrutam
adattam agre /
ṚV, 8, 86, 2.1 kathā nūnaṃ vāṃ vimanā upa stavad yuvaṃ dhiyaṃ
dadathur vasyaiṣṭaye /
ṚV, 8, 86, 3.1 yuvaṃ hi ṣmā purubhujemam edhatuṃ viṣṇāpve
dadathur vasyaiṣṭaye /
ṚV, 8, 96, 20.2 sa prāvitā maghavā no 'dhivaktā sa vājasya śravasyasya
dātā //
ṚV, 8, 100, 12.1 sakhe viṣṇo vitaraṃ vi kramasva dyaur
dehi lokaṃ vajrāya viṣkabhe /
ṚV, 9, 68, 3.2 mahī apāre rajasī vivevidad abhivrajann akṣitam pāja ā
dade //
ṚV, 9, 75, 5.2 ye te madā āhanaso vihāyasas tebhir indraṃ codaya
dātave magham //
ṚV, 9, 93, 4.2 rathirāyatām uśatī purandhir asmadryag ā
dāvane vasūnām //
ṚV, 9, 96, 1.2 bhadrān kṛṇvann indrahavān sakhibhya ā somo vastrā rabhasāni
datte //
ṚV, 9, 97, 21.2 somo asmabhyaṃ kāmyam bṛhantaṃ rayiṃ
dadātu vīravantam ugram //
ṚV, 9, 97, 25.2 sa naḥ sahasrā bṛhatīr iṣo
dā bhavā soma draviṇovit punānaḥ //
ṚV, 9, 97, 52.2 bradhnaś cid atra vāto na jūtaḥ purumedhaś cit takave naraṃ
dāt //
ṚV, 10, 14, 9.2 ahobhir adbhir aktubhir vyaktaṃ yamo
dadāty avasānam asmai //
ṚV, 10, 14, 12.2 tāv asmabhyaṃ dṛśaye sūryāya punar
dātām asum adyeha bhadram //
ṚV, 10, 16, 2.1 śṛtaṃ yadā karasi jātavedo 'them enam pari
dattāt pitṛbhyaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 17, 2.1 apāgūhann amṛtām martyebhyaḥ kṛtvī savarṇām
adadur vivasvate /
ṚV, 10, 17, 3.2 sa tvaitebhyaḥ pari
dadat pitṛbhyo 'gnir devebhyaḥ suvidatriyebhyaḥ //
ṚV, 10, 30, 3.2 sa vo
dadad ūrmim adyā supūtaṃ tasmai somam madhumantaṃ sunota //
ṚV, 10, 30, 4.2 apāṃ napān madhumatīr apo
dā yābhir indro vāvṛdhe vīryāya //
ṚV, 10, 32, 5.2 jarā vā yeṣv amṛteṣu
dāvane pari va ūmebhyaḥ siñcatā madhu //
ṚV, 10, 36, 10.1 ye sthā manor yajñiyās te śṛṇotana yad vo devā īmahe tad
dadātana /
ṚV, 10, 39, 10.2 carkṛtyaṃ
dadathur drāvayatsakham bhagaṃ na nṛbhyo havyam mayobhuvam //
ṚV, 10, 44, 7.2 itthā ye prāg upare santi
dāvane purūṇi yatra vayunāni bhojanā //
ṚV, 10, 47, 1.2 vidmā hi tvā gopatiṃ śūra gonām asmabhyaṃ citraṃ vṛṣaṇaṃ rayiṃ
dāḥ //
ṚV, 10, 47, 2.2 carkṛtyaṃ śaṃsyam bhūrivāram asmabhyaṃ citraṃ vṛṣaṇaṃ rayiṃ
dāḥ //
ṚV, 10, 47, 3.2 śrutaṛṣim ugram abhimātiṣāham asmabhyaṃ citraṃ vṛṣaṇaṃ rayiṃ
dāḥ //
ṚV, 10, 47, 4.2 dasyuhanam pūrbhidam indra satyam asmabhyaṃ citraṃ vṛṣaṇaṃ rayiṃ
dāḥ //
ṚV, 10, 47, 5.2 bhadravrātaṃ vipravīraṃ svarṣām asmabhyaṃ citraṃ vṛṣaṇaṃ rayiṃ
dāḥ //
ṚV, 10, 47, 6.2 ya āṅgiraso namasopasadyo 'smabhyaṃ citraṃ vṛṣaṇaṃ rayiṃ
dāḥ //
ṚV, 10, 47, 7.2 hṛdispṛśo manasā vacyamānā asmabhyaṃ citraṃ vṛṣaṇaṃ rayiṃ
dāḥ //
ṚV, 10, 47, 8.1 yat tvā yāmi
daddhi tan na indra bṛhantaṃ kṣayam asamaṃ janānām /
ṚV, 10, 47, 8.2 abhi tad dyāvāpṛthivī gṛṇītām asmabhyaṃ citraṃ vṛṣaṇaṃ rayiṃ
dāḥ //
ṚV, 10, 48, 2.2 ahaṃ dasyubhyaḥ pari nṛmṇam ā
dade gotrā śikṣan dadhīce mātariśvane //
ṚV, 10, 49, 1.1 ahaṃ
dāṃ gṛṇate pūrvyaṃ vasv aham brahma kṛṇavam mahyaṃ vardhanam /
ṚV, 10, 49, 2.2 ahaṃ harī vṛṣaṇā vivratā raghū ahaṃ vajraṃ śavase dhṛṣṇv ā
dade //
ṚV, 10, 50, 7.1 ye te vipra brahmakṛtaḥ sute sacā vasūnāṃ ca vasunaś ca
dāvane /
ṚV, 10, 51, 8.1 prayājān me anuyājāṃś ca kevalān ūrjasvantaṃ haviṣo
datta bhāgam /
ṚV, 10, 55, 6.2 yac ciketa satyam it tan na moghaṃ vasu spārham uta jetota
dātā //
ṚV, 10, 55, 7.1 aibhir
dade vṛṣṇyā pauṃsyāni yebhir aukṣad vṛtrahatyāya vajrī /
ṚV, 10, 59, 4.1 mo ṣu ṇaḥ soma mṛtyave parā
dāḥ paśyema nu sūryam uccarantam /
ṚV, 10, 59, 7.1 punar no asum pṛthivī
dadātu punar dyaur devī punar antarikṣam /
ṚV, 10, 59, 7.2 punar naḥ somas tanvaṃ
dadātu punaḥ pūṣā pathyāṃ yā svastiḥ //
ṚV, 10, 73, 4.2 vasāvyām indra dhārayaḥ sahasrāśvinā śūra
dadatur maghāni //
ṚV, 10, 80, 1.1 agniḥ saptiṃ vājambharaṃ
dadāty agnir vīraṃ śrutyaṃ karmaniṣṭhām /
ṚV, 10, 80, 4.1 agnir
dād draviṇaṃ vīrapeśā agnir ṛṣiṃ yaḥ sahasrā sanoti /
ṚV, 10, 84, 7.1 saṃsṛṣṭaṃ dhanam ubhayaṃ samākṛtam asmabhyaṃ
dattāṃ varuṇaś ca manyuḥ /
ṚV, 10, 85, 36.2 bhago aryamā savitā purandhir mahyaṃ
tvādur gārhapatyāya devāḥ //
ṚV, 10, 98, 4.1 ā no drapsā madhumanto viśantv indra
dehy adhirathaṃ sahasram /
ṚV, 10, 107, 1.2 mahi jyotiḥ pitṛbhir
dattam āgād uruḥ panthā dakṣiṇāyā adarśi //
ṚV, 10, 107, 7.1 dakṣiṇāśvaṃ dakṣiṇā gāṃ
dadāti dakṣiṇā candram uta yaddhiraṇyam /
ṚV, 10, 107, 8.2 idaṃ yad viśvam bhuvanaṃ svaś caitat sarvaṃ dakṣiṇaibhyo
dadāti //
ṚV, 10, 117, 1.1 na vā u devāḥ kṣudham id vadhaṃ
dadur utāśitam upa gacchanti mṛtyavaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 128, 8.2 sa naḥ prajāyai haryaśva mṛḍayendra mā no rīriṣo mā parā
dāḥ //
ṚV, 10, 138, 4.2 māseva sūryo vasu puryam ā
dade gṛṇānaḥ śatrūṃr aśṛṇād virukmatā //
ṚV, 10, 160, 3.2 na gā indras tasya parā
dadāti praśastam ic cārum asmai kṛṇoti //
ṚV, 10, 161, 4.2 śatam indrāgnī savitā bṛhaspatiḥ śatāyuṣā haviṣemam punar
duḥ //
Ṛgvedakhilāni
ṚVKh, 1, 3, 4.2 yasmājjajñe devakāmaḥ sudakṣas tad asyai
dattaṃ bhiṣajāv abhidyū //
ṚVKh, 1, 3, 5.2 tad asyai
dattaṃ triṣu puṃsu vadhvai yenāvindatu nayaṃ sā suhastyam //
ṚVKh, 1, 11, 4.2 ījānā bahvīr u samā yadāsya śiro
dattaṃ samadhānvāruhan svaḥ //
ṚVKh, 1, 11, 8.1 tan me
dattaṃ cakṣur akṣṇor vicakṣe paśyāmo yena svar imā diśaś ca /
ṚVKh, 1, 12, 8.2 tan me
dattaṃ cakṣuṣī devabandhū namasyāṃ vindethe purudhā cakānām /
Ṣaḍviṃśabrāhmaṇa
ṢB, 1, 2, 11.1 eṣa vai brahma subrahma cāpnoti ya etad ano yuktaṃ subrahmaṇyāya
dadāti //
Arthaśāstra
ArthaŚ, 1, 21, 14.1 ātmacakṣuṣi niveśya vastramālyaṃ
dadyuḥ snānānulepanapragharṣacūrṇavāsasnānīyāni ca svavakṣobāhuṣu ca //
ArthaŚ, 2, 1, 15.1 anugrahaparihārau caitebhyaḥ kośavṛddhikarau
dadyāt kośopaghātakau varjayet //
ArthaŚ, 2, 7, 21.1 yathākālam anāgatānām apustakabhāṇḍanīvīkānāṃ vā
deyadaśabandho daṇḍaḥ //
ArthaŚ, 2, 8, 21.1 pūrvaṃ siddhaṃ paścād avatāritam paścāt siddhaṃ pūrvam avatāritam sādhyaṃ na siddham asādhyaṃ siddham siddham asiddhaṃ kṛtam asiddhaṃ siddhaṃ kṛtam alpasiddhaṃ bahu kṛtam bahusiddham alpaṃ kṛtam anyat siddham anyat kṛtam anyataḥ siddham anyataḥ kṛtam
deyaṃ na dattam adeyaṃ dattam kāle na dattam akāle dattam alpaṃ dattaṃ bahu kṛtam bahu dattam alpaṃ kṛtam anyad dattam anyat kṛtam anyato dattam anyataḥ kṛtam praviṣṭam apraviṣṭaṃ kṛtam apraviṣṭaṃ praviṣṭaṃ kṛtam kupyam adattamūlyaṃ praviṣṭam dattamūlyaṃ na praviṣṭaṃ saṃkṣepo vikṣepaḥ kṛtaḥ vikṣepaḥ saṃkṣepo vā mahārgham alpārgheṇa parivartitam alpārghaṃ mahārgheṇa vā samāropito 'rghaḥ pratyavaropito vā saṃvatsaro māsaviṣamaḥ kṛtaḥ māso divasaviṣamo vā samāgamaviṣamaḥ mukhaviṣamaḥ kārmikaviṣamaḥ nirvartanaviṣamaḥ piṇḍaviṣamaḥ varṇaviṣamaḥ arghaviṣamaḥ mānaviṣamaḥ māpanaviṣamaḥ bhājanaviṣamaḥ iti haraṇopāyāḥ //
ArthaŚ, 2, 8, 21.1 pūrvaṃ siddhaṃ paścād avatāritam paścāt siddhaṃ pūrvam avatāritam sādhyaṃ na siddham asādhyaṃ siddham siddham asiddhaṃ kṛtam asiddhaṃ siddhaṃ kṛtam alpasiddhaṃ bahu kṛtam bahusiddham alpaṃ kṛtam anyat siddham anyat kṛtam anyataḥ siddham anyataḥ kṛtam deyaṃ na
dattam adeyaṃ dattam kāle na dattam akāle dattam alpaṃ dattaṃ bahu kṛtam bahu dattam alpaṃ kṛtam anyad dattam anyat kṛtam anyato dattam anyataḥ kṛtam praviṣṭam apraviṣṭaṃ kṛtam apraviṣṭaṃ praviṣṭaṃ kṛtam kupyam adattamūlyaṃ praviṣṭam dattamūlyaṃ na praviṣṭaṃ saṃkṣepo vikṣepaḥ kṛtaḥ vikṣepaḥ saṃkṣepo vā mahārgham alpārgheṇa parivartitam alpārghaṃ mahārgheṇa vā samāropito 'rghaḥ pratyavaropito vā saṃvatsaro māsaviṣamaḥ kṛtaḥ māso divasaviṣamo vā samāgamaviṣamaḥ mukhaviṣamaḥ kārmikaviṣamaḥ nirvartanaviṣamaḥ piṇḍaviṣamaḥ varṇaviṣamaḥ arghaviṣamaḥ mānaviṣamaḥ māpanaviṣamaḥ bhājanaviṣamaḥ iti haraṇopāyāḥ //
ArthaŚ, 2, 8, 21.1 pūrvaṃ siddhaṃ paścād avatāritam paścāt siddhaṃ pūrvam avatāritam sādhyaṃ na siddham asādhyaṃ siddham siddham asiddhaṃ kṛtam asiddhaṃ siddhaṃ kṛtam alpasiddhaṃ bahu kṛtam bahusiddham alpaṃ kṛtam anyat siddham anyat kṛtam anyataḥ siddham anyataḥ kṛtam deyaṃ na dattam adeyaṃ
dattam kāle na dattam akāle dattam alpaṃ dattaṃ bahu kṛtam bahu dattam alpaṃ kṛtam anyad dattam anyat kṛtam anyato dattam anyataḥ kṛtam praviṣṭam apraviṣṭaṃ kṛtam apraviṣṭaṃ praviṣṭaṃ kṛtam kupyam adattamūlyaṃ praviṣṭam dattamūlyaṃ na praviṣṭaṃ saṃkṣepo vikṣepaḥ kṛtaḥ vikṣepaḥ saṃkṣepo vā mahārgham alpārgheṇa parivartitam alpārghaṃ mahārgheṇa vā samāropito 'rghaḥ pratyavaropito vā saṃvatsaro māsaviṣamaḥ kṛtaḥ māso divasaviṣamo vā samāgamaviṣamaḥ mukhaviṣamaḥ kārmikaviṣamaḥ nirvartanaviṣamaḥ piṇḍaviṣamaḥ varṇaviṣamaḥ arghaviṣamaḥ mānaviṣamaḥ māpanaviṣamaḥ bhājanaviṣamaḥ iti haraṇopāyāḥ //
ArthaŚ, 2, 8, 21.1 pūrvaṃ siddhaṃ paścād avatāritam paścāt siddhaṃ pūrvam avatāritam sādhyaṃ na siddham asādhyaṃ siddham siddham asiddhaṃ kṛtam asiddhaṃ siddhaṃ kṛtam alpasiddhaṃ bahu kṛtam bahusiddham alpaṃ kṛtam anyat siddham anyat kṛtam anyataḥ siddham anyataḥ kṛtam deyaṃ na dattam adeyaṃ dattam kāle na
dattam akāle dattam alpaṃ dattaṃ bahu kṛtam bahu dattam alpaṃ kṛtam anyad dattam anyat kṛtam anyato dattam anyataḥ kṛtam praviṣṭam apraviṣṭaṃ kṛtam apraviṣṭaṃ praviṣṭaṃ kṛtam kupyam adattamūlyaṃ praviṣṭam dattamūlyaṃ na praviṣṭaṃ saṃkṣepo vikṣepaḥ kṛtaḥ vikṣepaḥ saṃkṣepo vā mahārgham alpārgheṇa parivartitam alpārghaṃ mahārgheṇa vā samāropito 'rghaḥ pratyavaropito vā saṃvatsaro māsaviṣamaḥ kṛtaḥ māso divasaviṣamo vā samāgamaviṣamaḥ mukhaviṣamaḥ kārmikaviṣamaḥ nirvartanaviṣamaḥ piṇḍaviṣamaḥ varṇaviṣamaḥ arghaviṣamaḥ mānaviṣamaḥ māpanaviṣamaḥ bhājanaviṣamaḥ iti haraṇopāyāḥ //
ArthaŚ, 2, 8, 21.1 pūrvaṃ siddhaṃ paścād avatāritam paścāt siddhaṃ pūrvam avatāritam sādhyaṃ na siddham asādhyaṃ siddham siddham asiddhaṃ kṛtam asiddhaṃ siddhaṃ kṛtam alpasiddhaṃ bahu kṛtam bahusiddham alpaṃ kṛtam anyat siddham anyat kṛtam anyataḥ siddham anyataḥ kṛtam deyaṃ na dattam adeyaṃ dattam kāle na dattam akāle
dattam alpaṃ dattaṃ bahu kṛtam bahu dattam alpaṃ kṛtam anyad dattam anyat kṛtam anyato dattam anyataḥ kṛtam praviṣṭam apraviṣṭaṃ kṛtam apraviṣṭaṃ praviṣṭaṃ kṛtam kupyam adattamūlyaṃ praviṣṭam dattamūlyaṃ na praviṣṭaṃ saṃkṣepo vikṣepaḥ kṛtaḥ vikṣepaḥ saṃkṣepo vā mahārgham alpārgheṇa parivartitam alpārghaṃ mahārgheṇa vā samāropito 'rghaḥ pratyavaropito vā saṃvatsaro māsaviṣamaḥ kṛtaḥ māso divasaviṣamo vā samāgamaviṣamaḥ mukhaviṣamaḥ kārmikaviṣamaḥ nirvartanaviṣamaḥ piṇḍaviṣamaḥ varṇaviṣamaḥ arghaviṣamaḥ mānaviṣamaḥ māpanaviṣamaḥ bhājanaviṣamaḥ iti haraṇopāyāḥ //
ArthaŚ, 2, 8, 21.1 pūrvaṃ siddhaṃ paścād avatāritam paścāt siddhaṃ pūrvam avatāritam sādhyaṃ na siddham asādhyaṃ siddham siddham asiddhaṃ kṛtam asiddhaṃ siddhaṃ kṛtam alpasiddhaṃ bahu kṛtam bahusiddham alpaṃ kṛtam anyat siddham anyat kṛtam anyataḥ siddham anyataḥ kṛtam deyaṃ na dattam adeyaṃ dattam kāle na dattam akāle dattam alpaṃ
dattaṃ bahu kṛtam bahu dattam alpaṃ kṛtam anyad dattam anyat kṛtam anyato dattam anyataḥ kṛtam praviṣṭam apraviṣṭaṃ kṛtam apraviṣṭaṃ praviṣṭaṃ kṛtam kupyam adattamūlyaṃ praviṣṭam dattamūlyaṃ na praviṣṭaṃ saṃkṣepo vikṣepaḥ kṛtaḥ vikṣepaḥ saṃkṣepo vā mahārgham alpārgheṇa parivartitam alpārghaṃ mahārgheṇa vā samāropito 'rghaḥ pratyavaropito vā saṃvatsaro māsaviṣamaḥ kṛtaḥ māso divasaviṣamo vā samāgamaviṣamaḥ mukhaviṣamaḥ kārmikaviṣamaḥ nirvartanaviṣamaḥ piṇḍaviṣamaḥ varṇaviṣamaḥ arghaviṣamaḥ mānaviṣamaḥ māpanaviṣamaḥ bhājanaviṣamaḥ iti haraṇopāyāḥ //
ArthaŚ, 2, 8, 21.1 pūrvaṃ siddhaṃ paścād avatāritam paścāt siddhaṃ pūrvam avatāritam sādhyaṃ na siddham asādhyaṃ siddham siddham asiddhaṃ kṛtam asiddhaṃ siddhaṃ kṛtam alpasiddhaṃ bahu kṛtam bahusiddham alpaṃ kṛtam anyat siddham anyat kṛtam anyataḥ siddham anyataḥ kṛtam deyaṃ na dattam adeyaṃ dattam kāle na dattam akāle dattam alpaṃ dattaṃ bahu kṛtam bahu
dattam alpaṃ kṛtam anyad dattam anyat kṛtam anyato dattam anyataḥ kṛtam praviṣṭam apraviṣṭaṃ kṛtam apraviṣṭaṃ praviṣṭaṃ kṛtam kupyam adattamūlyaṃ praviṣṭam dattamūlyaṃ na praviṣṭaṃ saṃkṣepo vikṣepaḥ kṛtaḥ vikṣepaḥ saṃkṣepo vā mahārgham alpārgheṇa parivartitam alpārghaṃ mahārgheṇa vā samāropito 'rghaḥ pratyavaropito vā saṃvatsaro māsaviṣamaḥ kṛtaḥ māso divasaviṣamo vā samāgamaviṣamaḥ mukhaviṣamaḥ kārmikaviṣamaḥ nirvartanaviṣamaḥ piṇḍaviṣamaḥ varṇaviṣamaḥ arghaviṣamaḥ mānaviṣamaḥ māpanaviṣamaḥ bhājanaviṣamaḥ iti haraṇopāyāḥ //
ArthaŚ, 2, 8, 21.1 pūrvaṃ siddhaṃ paścād avatāritam paścāt siddhaṃ pūrvam avatāritam sādhyaṃ na siddham asādhyaṃ siddham siddham asiddhaṃ kṛtam asiddhaṃ siddhaṃ kṛtam alpasiddhaṃ bahu kṛtam bahusiddham alpaṃ kṛtam anyat siddham anyat kṛtam anyataḥ siddham anyataḥ kṛtam deyaṃ na dattam adeyaṃ dattam kāle na dattam akāle dattam alpaṃ dattaṃ bahu kṛtam bahu dattam alpaṃ kṛtam anyad
dattam anyat kṛtam anyato dattam anyataḥ kṛtam praviṣṭam apraviṣṭaṃ kṛtam apraviṣṭaṃ praviṣṭaṃ kṛtam kupyam adattamūlyaṃ praviṣṭam dattamūlyaṃ na praviṣṭaṃ saṃkṣepo vikṣepaḥ kṛtaḥ vikṣepaḥ saṃkṣepo vā mahārgham alpārgheṇa parivartitam alpārghaṃ mahārgheṇa vā samāropito 'rghaḥ pratyavaropito vā saṃvatsaro māsaviṣamaḥ kṛtaḥ māso divasaviṣamo vā samāgamaviṣamaḥ mukhaviṣamaḥ kārmikaviṣamaḥ nirvartanaviṣamaḥ piṇḍaviṣamaḥ varṇaviṣamaḥ arghaviṣamaḥ mānaviṣamaḥ māpanaviṣamaḥ bhājanaviṣamaḥ iti haraṇopāyāḥ //
ArthaŚ, 2, 8, 21.1 pūrvaṃ siddhaṃ paścād avatāritam paścāt siddhaṃ pūrvam avatāritam sādhyaṃ na siddham asādhyaṃ siddham siddham asiddhaṃ kṛtam asiddhaṃ siddhaṃ kṛtam alpasiddhaṃ bahu kṛtam bahusiddham alpaṃ kṛtam anyat siddham anyat kṛtam anyataḥ siddham anyataḥ kṛtam deyaṃ na dattam adeyaṃ dattam kāle na dattam akāle dattam alpaṃ dattaṃ bahu kṛtam bahu dattam alpaṃ kṛtam anyad dattam anyat kṛtam anyato
dattam anyataḥ kṛtam praviṣṭam apraviṣṭaṃ kṛtam apraviṣṭaṃ praviṣṭaṃ kṛtam kupyam adattamūlyaṃ praviṣṭam dattamūlyaṃ na praviṣṭaṃ saṃkṣepo vikṣepaḥ kṛtaḥ vikṣepaḥ saṃkṣepo vā mahārgham alpārgheṇa parivartitam alpārghaṃ mahārgheṇa vā samāropito 'rghaḥ pratyavaropito vā saṃvatsaro māsaviṣamaḥ kṛtaḥ māso divasaviṣamo vā samāgamaviṣamaḥ mukhaviṣamaḥ kārmikaviṣamaḥ nirvartanaviṣamaḥ piṇḍaviṣamaḥ varṇaviṣamaḥ arghaviṣamaḥ mānaviṣamaḥ māpanaviṣamaḥ bhājanaviṣamaḥ iti haraṇopāyāḥ //
ArthaŚ, 2, 8, 21.1 pūrvaṃ siddhaṃ paścād avatāritam paścāt siddhaṃ pūrvam avatāritam sādhyaṃ na siddham asādhyaṃ siddham siddham asiddhaṃ kṛtam asiddhaṃ siddhaṃ kṛtam alpasiddhaṃ bahu kṛtam bahusiddham alpaṃ kṛtam anyat siddham anyat kṛtam anyataḥ siddham anyataḥ kṛtam deyaṃ na dattam adeyaṃ dattam kāle na dattam akāle dattam alpaṃ dattaṃ bahu kṛtam bahu dattam alpaṃ kṛtam anyad dattam anyat kṛtam anyato dattam anyataḥ kṛtam praviṣṭam apraviṣṭaṃ kṛtam apraviṣṭaṃ praviṣṭaṃ kṛtam kupyam adattamūlyaṃ praviṣṭam
dattamūlyaṃ na praviṣṭaṃ saṃkṣepo vikṣepaḥ kṛtaḥ vikṣepaḥ saṃkṣepo vā mahārgham alpārgheṇa parivartitam alpārghaṃ mahārgheṇa vā samāropito 'rghaḥ pratyavaropito vā saṃvatsaro māsaviṣamaḥ kṛtaḥ māso divasaviṣamo vā samāgamaviṣamaḥ mukhaviṣamaḥ kārmikaviṣamaḥ nirvartanaviṣamaḥ piṇḍaviṣamaḥ varṇaviṣamaḥ arghaviṣamaḥ mānaviṣamaḥ māpanaviṣamaḥ bhājanaviṣamaḥ iti haraṇopāyāḥ //
ArthaŚ, 2, 12, 22.1 vyayakriyābhārikam ākaraṃ bhāgena prakrayeṇa vā
dadyāl lāghavikam ātmanā kārayet //
ArthaŚ, 2, 12, 31.1 kretā śulkaṃ rājapaṇyacchedānurūpaṃ ca vaidharaṇaṃ
dadyāt anyatra kretā ṣaṭchatam atyayaṃ ca //
ArthaŚ, 2, 12, 32.1 vilavaṇam uttamaṃ daṇḍaṃ
dadyād anisṛṣṭopajīvī cānyatra vānaprasthebhyaḥ //
ArthaŚ, 2, 13, 50.0 etasmāt kākaṇyuttaramād vimāṣād iti suvarṇe
deyaṃ paścād rāgayogaḥ śvetatāraṃ bhavati //
ArthaŚ, 2, 16, 18.1 paraviṣaye tu paṇyapratipaṇyayor arghaṃ mūlyaṃ cāgamayya
śulkavartanyātivāhikagulmataradeyabhaktabhāgavyayaśuddham udayaṃ paśyet //
ArthaŚ, 2, 25, 39.1 arājapaṇyāḥ pañcakaṃ śataṃ śulkaṃ
dadyuḥ surakāmedakāriṣṭamadhuphalāmlāmlaśīdhūnāṃ ca //
ArthaŚ, 4, 1, 18.1 mukulāvadātaṃ śilāpaṭṭaśuddhaṃ dhautasūtravarṇaṃ pramṛṣṭaśvetaṃ caikarātrottaraṃ
dadyuḥ //
ArthaŚ, 4, 9, 14.1 pṛcchyaṃ na pṛcchati apṛcchyaṃ pṛcchati pṛṣṭvā vā visṛjati śikṣayati smārayati pūrvaṃ
dadāti vā iti madhyamam asmai sāhasadaṇḍaṃ kuryāt //
ArthaŚ, 4, 9, 15.1 deyaṃ deśaṃ na pṛcchati adeyaṃ deśaṃ pṛcchati kāryam adeśenātivāhayati chalenātiharati kālaharaṇena śrāntam apavāhayati mārgāpannaṃ vākyam utkramayati matisāhāyyaṃ sākṣibhyo dadāti tāritānuśiṣṭaṃ kāryaṃ punar api gṛhṇāti uttamam asmai sāhasadaṇḍaṃ kuryāt //
ArthaŚ, 4, 9, 15.1 deyaṃ deśaṃ na pṛcchati adeyaṃ deśaṃ pṛcchati kāryam adeśenātivāhayati chalenātiharati kālaharaṇena śrāntam apavāhayati mārgāpannaṃ vākyam utkramayati matisāhāyyaṃ sākṣibhyo
dadāti tāritānuśiṣṭaṃ kāryaṃ punar api gṛhṇāti uttamam asmai sāhasadaṇḍaṃ kuryāt //
ArthaŚ, 4, 9, 20.1 yaṃ vā bhūtam arthaṃ nāśayati abhūtam arthaṃ karoti tadaṣṭaguṇaṃ daṇḍaṃ
dadyāt //
ArthaŚ, 4, 12, 8.1 saptārtavaprajātāṃ varaṇād ūrdhvam alabhamānaḥ prakṛtya prākāmī syānna ca pitur avahīnaṃ
dadyāt //
ArthaŚ, 4, 13, 15.1 hastinā roṣitena hato droṇānnaṃ madyakuṃbhaṃ mālyānulepanaṃ dantapramārjanaṃ ca paṭaṃ
dadyāt //
Avadānaśataka
AvŚat, 1, 4.7 bhagavān āha yadi te parityaktaṃ
dīyatām asmin pātra iti /
AvŚat, 2, 3.1 tataḥ siṃhena senāpatinā yaśomatyāḥ prasādābhivṛddhyarthaṃ prabhūtaṃ hiraṇyasuvarṇaṃ ratnāni ca
dattāni /
AvŚat, 3, 2.5 sa kare kapolaṃ
dattvā cintāparo vyavasthitaḥ anekadhanasamuditaṃ me gṛham /
AvŚat, 3, 3.34 asmākaṃ cāpy atītakālagatānām alpaṃ vā prabhūtaṃ vā dānāni
dattvā kṛtyāni kṛtvā asmākaṃ nāmnā dakṣiṇām ādekṣyati idaṃ tayor yatratatropapannayor gacchator anugacchatviti /
AvŚat, 3, 6.4 atha sa gṛhapatis tām evāvasthāṃ dṛṣṭvā suṣṭhutaram utkaṇṭhitaḥ kare kapolaṃ
dattvā cintāparo vyavasthitaḥ /
AvŚat, 4, 3.5 cintayati ca mayā īdṛśānāṃ ratnānāṃ śramaṇasya gautamasya upārdhaṃ
dātavyaṃ bhaviṣyati /
AvŚat, 4, 3.7 tena kārṣāpaṇadvayena vikrīya bhagavato gandhaṃ
dadyām iti /
AvŚat, 6, 3.2 vaḍiko dārako 'ṣṭābhyo dhātrībhyo
dattaḥ aṃsadhātrībhyāṃ kṣīradhātrībhyāṃ maladhātrībhyāṃ krīḍanikābhyāṃ dhātrībhyām /
AvŚat, 6, 4.16 sarvadeveṣu pūjā kṛtā dāno 'pi
dattaḥ pitrā mama tathāpi svasthā na bhavati /
AvŚat, 6, 5.11 sahacittotpādād bhagavataḥ śakro devendro gandhamādanāt parvatāt kṣīrikām oṣadhīm ānīya bhagavate
dattavān /
AvŚat, 6, 5.12 bhagavatā ca svapāṇinā gṛhītvā vaḍikāya
dattā iyaṃ te kāyikasya duḥkhasya paridāhaśamanīti //
AvŚat, 9, 4.1 tato mahājanakāyena kilakilāprakṣveḍoccair nādo muktaḥ yam abhivīkṣya tīrthyopāsakas tuṣṇībhūto maṅkubhūtaḥ srastaskandho 'dhomukho niṣpratibhānaḥ pradhyānaparamaḥ kare kapolaṃ
dattvā cintāparo vyavasthitaḥ //
AvŚat, 10, 3.1 atha rājā prasenajit kauśalaḥ śokāgāraṃ praviśya kare kapolaṃ
dattvā cintāparo vyavasthitaḥ /
AvŚat, 10, 5.5 tato rājñā sarvavijite ghaṇṭāvaghoṣaṇaṃ kāritam
dattaṃ me śreṣṭhine saptāham ekaṃ rājyam iti /
AvŚat, 13, 8.5 tato rājñā kṣatriyeṇa mūrdhābhiṣiktenāmātyebhya ājñā
dattā gandhodakaṃ sajjīkurvantu bhavantaḥ ratnamayāṃś ca kumbhān yena vayaṃ bhagavantaṃ saśrāvakasaṃghaṃ snāpayiṣyāma iti /
AvŚat, 19, 1.2 yadā rājñā bimbisāreṇānekaprāṇiśatasahasraparivāreṇa satyāni dṛṣṭāni tadā tena kṛtapratyupakārasaṃdarśanārthaṃ buddhapūjāsaṃvartanārthaṃ gṛhavistarasaṃdarśanārthaṃ buddhotpādabahumānasaṃjananārthaṃ ca bhagavān saśrāvakasaṃgho rājakule bhaktenopanimantritaḥ māgadhakānāṃ ca paurāṇām ājñā
dattā bhagavato nagarapraveśe puṣpagandhamālyavilepanaiḥ pūjā kartavyā sarvaṃ ca rājagṛhaṃ nagaram apagatapāṣāṇaśarkarakaṭhallaṃ vyavasthāpayitavyam nānāpuṣpāvakīrṇam ucchritadhvajapatākaṃ yāvac ca veṇuvanaṃ yāvac ca rājagṛham atrāntarā sarvo mārgo vicitrair vastrair ācchādayitavya iti /
AvŚat, 23, 3.5 tataś ceṭikayā vāryate nāyaṃ nārāyaṇa iti sā vāryamāṇāpi tīvraprasādā āvarjitamānasā buddhasya bhagavata upari sauvarṇacakraṃ nikṣipya gandhamālyaṃ ca
dattavatī //
Aṣṭasāhasrikā
ASāh, 1, 7.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān śāriputra āyuṣmate subhūtaye
sādhukāramadāt sādhu sādhvāyuṣman subhūte /
ASāh, 1, 16.5 atha khalu bhagavān āyuṣmate subhūtaye
sādhukāramadāt sādhu sādhu subhūte /
ASāh, 1, 32.9 atha khalu bhagavānāyuṣmate subhūtaye
sādhukāramadāt sādhu sādhu subhūte /
ASāh, 2, 3.1 atha khalu bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimāmantrayate sma sādhu sādhu subhūte sādhu khalu punastvaṃ subhūte yastvaṃ bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāmutsāhaṃ
dadāsi /
ASāh, 3, 27.29 prekṣya vanditvā namaskṛtyodgṛhya dhārayitvā vācayitvā paryavāpya pravartya deśayitvā upadiśyoddiśya svādhyāyya punareva svabhavanāni gacchantu teṣāmidaṃ dharmadānameva
dattaṃ bhavatviti /
ASāh, 4, 1.1 punaraparaṃ bhagavān śakraṃ devānāmindramāmantrayate sma sacetkauśika ayaṃ te jambūdvīpaḥ paripūrṇaścūlikābaddhas tathāgataśarīrāṇāṃ
dīyeta iyaṃ ca prajñāpāramitā likhitvopanāmyeta tata ekatareṇa bhāgena pravāryamāṇo 'nayordvayorbhāgayoḥ sthāpitayoḥ katamaṃ tvaṃ kauśika bhāgaṃ gṛhṇīyāḥ śakra āha sacenme bhagavan ayaṃ jambūdvīpaḥ paripūrṇaścūlikābaddhas tathāgataśarīrāṇāṃ dīyeta iyaṃ ca prajñāpāramitā likhitvopanāmyeta tata ekatareṇa bhāgena pravāryamāṇo 'nayordvayorbhāgayoḥ sthāpitayorimāmevāhaṃ bhagavan prajñāpāramitāṃ parigṛhṇīyām /
ASāh, 4, 1.1 punaraparaṃ bhagavān śakraṃ devānāmindramāmantrayate sma sacetkauśika ayaṃ te jambūdvīpaḥ paripūrṇaścūlikābaddhas tathāgataśarīrāṇāṃ dīyeta iyaṃ ca prajñāpāramitā likhitvopanāmyeta tata ekatareṇa bhāgena pravāryamāṇo 'nayordvayorbhāgayoḥ sthāpitayoḥ katamaṃ tvaṃ kauśika bhāgaṃ gṛhṇīyāḥ śakra āha sacenme bhagavan ayaṃ jambūdvīpaḥ paripūrṇaścūlikābaddhas tathāgataśarīrāṇāṃ
dīyeta iyaṃ ca prajñāpāramitā likhitvopanāmyeta tata ekatareṇa bhāgena pravāryamāṇo 'nayordvayorbhāgayoḥ sthāpitayorimāmevāhaṃ bhagavan prajñāpāramitāṃ parigṛhṇīyām /
ASāh, 4, 6.2 api tu khalu punaḥ kauśika prajñāpāramitaiva atra pūrvaṃgamā bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya dānaṃ vā
dadataḥ śīlaṃ vā rakṣataḥ kṣāntyā vā saṃpādayamānasya vīryaṃ vā ārabhamāṇasya dhyānaṃ vā samāpadyamānasya dharmān vā vipaśyataḥ bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya prajñāpāramitaivātra pūrvaṃgamā /
ASāh, 5, 1.4 svayameva caināṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ satkuryādgurukuryānmānayet pūjayedarcayedapacāyet puṣpairdhūpairgandhair mālyairvilepanaiścūrṇair vastraiśchatrairdhvajairghaṇṭābhiḥ patākābhiḥ samantācca dīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca pūjābhiḥ yo vā anyaḥ sampūjya parasmai cārthikāya chandikāya kulaputrāya kuladuhitre vā yācamānāya
dadyādupanāmayenniryātayetparityajet antaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā /
ASāh, 5, 1.8 yo vā anyaḥ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tathāgataśarīraṃ svayaṃ ca satkuryādgurukuryānmānayet pūjayedarcayedapacāyet parebhyaś ca vistareṇa saṃprakāśayet
dadyāt saṃvibhajet vaistārikī pūjā bhaviṣyatīti sattvānāṃ cānukampāmupādāya /
ASāh, 5, 1.9 katarastayordvayoḥ kulaputrayoḥ kuladuhitrorvā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet kiṃ yaḥ svayaṃ ca pūjayet parebhyaś ca vistareṇa
saṃprakāśayeddadyāt saṃvibhajet kiṃ vā yaḥ svayameva pratyātmaṃ pūjayet śakra āha yo bhagavan kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā svayaṃ ca tathāgataśarīraṃ satkuryādgurukuryānmānayet pūjayedarcayedapacāyet parebhyaś ca vistareṇa saṃprakāśayeddadyātsaṃvibhajet vaistārikī pūjā bhaviṣyatīti sattvānāṃ cānukampāmupādāya ayam evānayor dvayoḥ kulaputrayoḥ kuladuhitrorvā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati /
ASāh, 5, 1.9 katarastayordvayoḥ kulaputrayoḥ kuladuhitrorvā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet kiṃ yaḥ svayaṃ ca pūjayet parebhyaś ca vistareṇa saṃprakāśayeddadyāt saṃvibhajet kiṃ vā yaḥ svayameva pratyātmaṃ pūjayet śakra āha yo bhagavan kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā svayaṃ ca tathāgataśarīraṃ satkuryādgurukuryānmānayet pūjayedarcayedapacāyet parebhyaś ca vistareṇa
saṃprakāśayeddadyātsaṃvibhajet vaistārikī pūjā bhaviṣyatīti sattvānāṃ cānukampāmupādāya ayam evānayor dvayoḥ kulaputrayoḥ kuladuhitrorvā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati /
ASāh, 5, 1.11 evametatkauśika yaḥ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ likhitvā pustakagatāṃ kṛtvā udgṛhṇīyāddhārayedvācayet paryavāpnuyāt pravartayeddeśayedupadiśed uddiśetsvādhyāyet parasmai cārthikāya chandikāya kulaputrāya kuladuhitre vā yācamānāya
dadyādupanāmayenniryātayetparityajedantaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā /
ASāh, 5, 2.1 punaraparaṃ kauśika yaḥ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā yatra yatra bhājanībhūtāḥ kulaputrā vā kuladuhitaro vā syuḥ asyāḥ prajñāpāramitāyāḥ tatra tatra gatvā tebhyaḥ imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ
dadyāt saṃvibhāgaṃ kuryāt ayameva kauśika tataḥ kulaputrātkuladuhiturvā sakāśādbahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet //
ASāh, 5, 3.2 bhagavānāha ataḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet yaḥ imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmantaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā abhiśraddadhad abhiśraddadhate avakalpayannavakalpayate adhimuñcannadhimucyate prasannacittaḥ prasannacittāya adhyāśayasampanno 'dhyāśayasampannāya bodhāya cittamutpādya samutpāditabodhicittāya bodhisattvāya adhyāśayena
dadyāt antaśo likhanāyāpi vācanāyāpyakilāsitayā sampādayet udyukto 'muṃ grāhayet saṃdarśayet samādāpayet samuttejayet saṃpraharṣayet vācā neṣyati vineṣyati arthamasyā asmai saṃprakāśayiṣyati evaṃ cāsya cittaṃ viśodhayiṣyati nirvicikitsaṃ kariṣyati evaṃ cainaṃ vakṣyati ehi tvaṃ kulaputra asminn eva bodhisattvamārge śikṣasva /
ASāh, 5, 4.1 bhagavānāha ataḥ khalu punaḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmantaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā abhiśraddadhadabhiśraddadhate avakalpayannavakalpayate adhimuñcannadhimucyate prasannacittaḥ prasannacittāya adhyāśayasampanno 'dhyāśayasampannāya bodhāya cittamutpādya samutpāditabodhicittāya bodhisattvāya adhyāśayena
dadyāt antaśaḥ likhanāyāpi vācanāyāpi akilāsitayā sampādayet udyukto 'muṃ grāhayet saṃdarśayet samādāpayet samuttejayet saṃpraharṣayet vācā neṣyati vineṣyati arthamasyā asmai saṃprakāśayiṣyati evaṃ cāsya cittaṃ viśodhayiṣyati nirvicikitsaṃ kariṣyati evaṃ cainaṃ vakṣyati ehi tvaṃ kulaputra asmin eva bodhisattvamārge śikṣasva /
ASāh, 5, 6.1 bhagavānāha ataḥ khalu punaḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmantaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā abhiśraddadhadabhiśraddadhate avakalpayannavakalpayate adhimuñcannadhimucyate prasannacittaḥ prasannacittāya adhyāśayasampanno 'dhyāśayasampannāya bodhāya cittamutpādya samutpāditabodhicittāya bodhisattvāya adhyāśayena
dadyāt antaśo likhanāyāpi vācanāyāpi akilāsitayā sampādayet udyukto 'muṃ grāhayet saṃdarśayet samādāpayet samuttejayet saṃpraharṣayet vācā neṣyati vineṣyati arthamasyā asmai saṃprakāśayiṣyati evaṃ cāsya cittaṃ viśodhayiṣyati nirvicikitsaṃ kariṣyati evaṃ cainaṃ vakṣyati ehi tvaṃ kulaputra asmin eva bodhisattvamārge śikṣasva /
ASāh, 5, 7.1 bhagavānāha ataḥ khalu punaḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmantaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā abhiśraddadhadabhiśraddadhate avakalpayannavakalpayate adhimuñcannadhimucyate prasannacittaḥ prasannacittāya adhyāśayasampanno 'dhyāśayasampannāya bodhāya cittamutpādya samutpāditabodhicittāya bodhisattvāya adhyāśayena
dadyāt antaśo likhanāyāpi vācanāyāpi akilāsitayā sampādayet udyukto 'muṃ grāhayet saṃdarśayet samādāpayet samuttejayet saṃpraharṣayet vācā neṣyati vineṣyati anuneṣyati arthamasyā asmai saṃprakāśayiṣyati evaṃ cāsya cittaṃ viśodhayiṣyati nirvicikitsaṃ kariṣyati evaṃ cainaṃ vakṣyati ehi tvaṃ kulaputra asmin eva bodhisattvamārge śikṣasva /
ASāh, 5, 8.1 bhagavānāha ataḥ khalu punaḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmantaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā abhiśraddadhadabhiśraddadhate avakalpayannavakalpayate adhimuñcannadhimucyate prasannacittaḥ prasannacittāya adhyāśayasampanno 'dhyāśayasampannāya bodhāya cittamutpādya samutpāditabodhicittāya bodhisattvāya adhyāśayena
dadyāt antaśo likhanāyāpi vācanāyāpi akilāsitayā saṃpādayiṣyati udyukto 'muṃ grāhayiṣyati saṃdarśayiṣyati samādāpayiṣyati samuttejayiṣyati saṃpraharṣayiṣyati vācā neṣyati vineṣyati anuneṣyati arthamasyā asmai saṃprakāśayiṣyati evaṃ cāsya cittaṃ viśodhayiṣyati nirvicikitsaṃ kariṣyati evaṃ cainaṃ vakṣyati ehi tvaṃ kulaputra asminn eva bodhisattvamārge śikṣasva /
ASāh, 5, 9.1 bhagavānāha ataḥ khalu punaḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmantaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā abhiśraddadhadabhiśraddadhate avakalpayannavakalpayate adhimuñcannadhimucyate prasannacittaḥ prasannacittāya adhyāśayasampanno 'dhyāśayasampannāya bodhāya cittamutpādya samutpāditabodhicittāya bodhisattvāya adhyāśayena
dadyāt antaśo likhanāyāpi vācanāyāpi akilāsitayā saṃpādayiṣyati udyukto 'muṃ grāhayiṣyati saṃdarśayiṣyati samādāpayiṣyati samuttejayiṣyati saṃpraharṣayiṣyati vācā neṣyati vineṣyati anuneṣyati arthamasyā asmai saṃprakāśayiṣyati evaṃ cāsya cittaṃ viśodhayiṣyati nirvicikitsaṃ kariṣyati evaṃ cainaṃ vakṣyati ehi tvaṃ kulaputra asminn eva bodhisattvamārge śikṣasva /
ASāh, 5, 10.1 punaraparaṃ kauśika yaḥ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ likhitvā svayaṃ ca vācayet parebhyaś ca likhitvā
pūrvavaddadyāt ayatnataḥ kauśika pūrvakātkulaputrātkuladuhiturvā sakāśādbahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet /
ASāh, 5, 10.2 punaraparaṃ kauśika yaḥ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmarthakuśalo vācayet parebhyaś ca likhitvā
pūrvavaddadyāt sārthāṃ savyañjanāmupadiśet paridīpayet ayatnataḥ kauśika sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet //
ASāh, 5, 13.3 bhagavānāha ataḥ khalu punaḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmantaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā abhiśraddadhad abhiśraddadhate avakalpayannavakalpayate adhimuñcannadhimuñcate prasannacittaḥ prasannacittāya adhyāśayasampanno 'dhyāśayasampannāya bodhāya cittamutpādya samutpāditabodhicittāya bodhisattvāya adhyāśayena
dadyāt antaśo likhanāyāpi vācanāyāpi akilāsitayā saṃpādayiṣyati udyukto 'muṃ grāhayiṣyati saṃdarśayiṣyati samādāpayiṣyati samuttejayiṣyati saṃpraharṣayiṣyati vācā neṣyati vineṣyati anuneṣyati arthamasyā asmai saṃprakāśayiṣyati evaṃ cāsya cittaṃ viśodhayiṣyati nirvicikitsaṃ kariṣyati evaṃ cainaṃ vakṣyati ehi tvaṃ kulaputra asminn eva bodhisattvamārge śikṣasva /
ASāh, 5, 19.1 bhagavānāha ataḥ khalu punaḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmantaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā abhiśraddadhadabhiśraddadhate avakalpayannavakalpayate adhimuñcannadhimuñcate prasannacittaḥ prasannacittāya adhyāśayasampanno 'dhyāśayasampannāya bodhāya cittamutpādya samutpāditabodhicittāya bodhisattvāya adhyāśayena
dadyāt antaśo likhanāyāpi vācanāyāpi akilāsitayā saṃpādayiṣyati udyukto 'muṃ grāhayiṣyati saṃdarśayiṣyati samādāpayiṣyati samuttejayiṣyati saṃpraharṣayiṣyati vācā neṣyati vineṣyati anuneṣyati arthamasyā asmai saṃprakāśayiṣyati evaṃ cāsya cittaṃ viśodhayiṣyati nirvicikitsaṃ kariṣyati evaṃ cainaṃ vakṣyati ehi tvaṃ kulaputra asminn eva bodhisattvamārge śikṣasva /
ASāh, 5, 20.3 bhagavānāha ataḥ khalu punaḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmantaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā abhiśraddadhadabhiśraddadhate avakalpayannavakalpayate adhimuñcannadhimuñcate prasannacittaḥ prasannacittāya adhyāśayasampanno 'dhyāśayasampannāya bodhāya cittamutpādya samutpāditabodhicittāya bodhisattvāyādhyāśayena
dadyāt antaśo likhanāyāpi vācanāyāpi akilāsitayā saṃpādayiṣyati udyukto 'muṃ grāhayiṣyati saṃdarśayiṣyati samādāpayiṣyati samuttejayiṣyati saṃpraharṣayiṣyati vācā neṣyati vineṣyati anuneṣyati arthamasyā asmai saṃprakāśayiṣyati evaṃ cāsya cittaṃ viśodhayiṣyati nirvicikitsaṃ kariṣyati evaṃ cainaṃ vakṣyati ehi tvaṃ kulaputra asminn eva bodhisattvamārge śikṣasva /
ASāh, 6, 12.1 atha khalu bhagavānāyuṣmate subhūtaye
sādhukāramadāt sādhu sādhu subhūte /
ASāh, 6, 12.18 ye sarve anyeṣvanyeṣu gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu ye sattvāḥ tān sarvānekaiko bodhisattvaś cīvarapiṇḍapātaśayanāsanaglānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkārair gaṅgānadīvālukopamān kalpānupatiṣṭhet sarvasukhopadhānaiḥ sarvaiḥ sukhasparśavihāraiḥ tacca dānamupalambhasaṃjñino
dadyuḥ /
ASāh, 6, 12.20 evamekaikasteṣāṃ sarveṣāṃ bodhisattvānāmanena paryāyeṇa dānaṃ
dadyāt evaṃ sarve 'pi te dānaṃ dadyuḥ /
ASāh, 6, 12.20 evamekaikasteṣāṃ sarveṣāṃ bodhisattvānāmanena paryāyeṇa dānaṃ dadyāt evaṃ sarve 'pi te dānaṃ
dadyuḥ /
ASāh, 6, 13.4 tatkasya hetoḥ tathā hi teṣāṃ paurvakāṇāmupalambhasaṃjñināṃ bodhisattvānāṃ subahv api dānaṃ
dattaṃ subahvity api parisaṃkhyātaṃ bhavati //
ASāh, 6, 15.1 atha khalu bhagavāṃstān śuddhāvāsakāyikān devaputrānādīn kṛtvā sarvāṃstān devaputrānāmantrayate sma tiṣṭhatu khalu punardevaputrā gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sarvasattvānāmanuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃprasthitānāmanuttarāyāḥ samyaksaṃbodheḥ pratilambhāya dānaṃ
dadatāṃ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ anena paryāyeṇa ye 'pi te devaputrā anyeṣvanyeṣu gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sattvāḥ te 'pi sarve anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau praṇidhānaṃ kṛtvā bodhāya cittamutpādya anyeṣvanyeṣu gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sarvasattvānāṃ cīvarapiṇḍapātaśayanāsanaglānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkāraiḥ sarvasukhopadhānaiḥ sarvaiḥ sukhasparśavihārairekaiko bodhisattvo gaṅgānadīvālukopamān kalpāṃstiṣṭhan dānaṃ dadyāt evaṃ sarve 'pi yāvatte copalambhasaṃjñino dānaṃ dadyuḥ /
ASāh, 6, 15.1 atha khalu bhagavāṃstān śuddhāvāsakāyikān devaputrānādīn kṛtvā sarvāṃstān devaputrānāmantrayate sma tiṣṭhatu khalu punardevaputrā gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sarvasattvānāmanuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃprasthitānāmanuttarāyāḥ samyaksaṃbodheḥ pratilambhāya dānaṃ dadatāṃ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ anena paryāyeṇa ye 'pi te devaputrā anyeṣvanyeṣu gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sattvāḥ te 'pi sarve anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau praṇidhānaṃ kṛtvā bodhāya cittamutpādya anyeṣvanyeṣu gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sarvasattvānāṃ cīvarapiṇḍapātaśayanāsanaglānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkāraiḥ sarvasukhopadhānaiḥ sarvaiḥ sukhasparśavihārairekaiko bodhisattvo gaṅgānadīvālukopamān kalpāṃstiṣṭhan dānaṃ
dadyāt evaṃ sarve 'pi yāvatte copalambhasaṃjñino dānaṃ dadyuḥ /
ASāh, 6, 15.1 atha khalu bhagavāṃstān śuddhāvāsakāyikān devaputrānādīn kṛtvā sarvāṃstān devaputrānāmantrayate sma tiṣṭhatu khalu punardevaputrā gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sarvasattvānāmanuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃprasthitānāmanuttarāyāḥ samyaksaṃbodheḥ pratilambhāya dānaṃ dadatāṃ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ anena paryāyeṇa ye 'pi te devaputrā anyeṣvanyeṣu gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sattvāḥ te 'pi sarve anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau praṇidhānaṃ kṛtvā bodhāya cittamutpādya anyeṣvanyeṣu gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sarvasattvānāṃ cīvarapiṇḍapātaśayanāsanaglānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkāraiḥ sarvasukhopadhānaiḥ sarvaiḥ sukhasparśavihārairekaiko bodhisattvo gaṅgānadīvālukopamān kalpāṃstiṣṭhan dānaṃ dadyāt evaṃ sarve 'pi yāvatte copalambhasaṃjñino dānaṃ
dadyuḥ /
ASāh, 6, 15.2 etena paryāyeṇa tān sarvasattvānekaikaṃ parikalpya tāṃś ca sarvabodhisattvānekaiko bodhisattvo yāvatsarve te bodhisattvā gaṅgānadīvālukopamān kalpāṃstiṣṭhantastān sarvasattvāṃścīvarapiṇḍapātaśayanāsanaglānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkāraiḥ sarvasukhopadhānaiḥ sarvaiḥ sukhasparśavihārairupatiṣṭheyuḥ tacca dānamupalambhasaṃjñino
dadyuḥ /
ASāh, 6, 15.7 tatkasya hetoḥ tathā hi te bodhisattvāḥ sarve 'pyupalambhasaṃjñino dānaṃ
dadati //
ASāh, 6, 17.5 tiṣṭhantu khalu punaḥ subhūte te 'pi ye 'nyeṣvanyeṣu gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sarvasattvā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau samprasthitāḥ anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau samprasthāya anyeṣvanyeṣu gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sarvasattvānāṃ bodhāya cittamutpādya sarve 'pyekaiko bodhisattvaḥ ekaikasmai bodhisattvāya gaṅgānadīvālukopamān kalpāṃstiṣṭhan dānaṃ
dadyādupalambhasaṃjñī cīvarapiṇḍapātaśayanāsanaglānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkāraiḥ sarvasukhopadhānaiḥ sarvasukhasparśavihārair upatiṣṭhan anena paryāyeṇa sarve 'pi te sarvebhya upatiṣṭhantaḥ upalambhasaṃjñino dānaṃ dadyuḥ /
ASāh, 6, 17.5 tiṣṭhantu khalu punaḥ subhūte te 'pi ye 'nyeṣvanyeṣu gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sarvasattvā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau samprasthitāḥ anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau samprasthāya anyeṣvanyeṣu gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sarvasattvānāṃ bodhāya cittamutpādya sarve 'pyekaiko bodhisattvaḥ ekaikasmai bodhisattvāya gaṅgānadīvālukopamān kalpāṃstiṣṭhan dānaṃ dadyādupalambhasaṃjñī cīvarapiṇḍapātaśayanāsanaglānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkāraiḥ sarvasukhopadhānaiḥ sarvasukhasparśavihārair upatiṣṭhan anena paryāyeṇa sarve 'pi te sarvebhya upatiṣṭhantaḥ upalambhasaṃjñino dānaṃ
dadyuḥ /
ASāh, 7, 10.5 agauravatayā aśraddadhānā anadhimuñcanto na kāyena na cittena sāmagrīṃ
dadati /
ASāh, 7, 10.6 te sāmagrīm
adadānā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ na jānanti na paśyanti na budhyante na vedayante /
ASāh, 8, 7.1 atha khalu bhagavānāyuṣmate subhūtaye
sādhukāramadāt sādhu sādhu subhūte yastvaṃ bodhisattvān mahāsattvānimāḥ saṅgakoṭīrbodhayasi /
ASāh, 11, 9.3 te 'pi dharmabhāṇakā evaṃ vakṣyanti ye māmanuvartsyanti tebhyo 'hamimāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ
dāsyāmi /
ASāh, 11, 9.5 evaṃ te kulaputrāḥ kuladuhitaraś ca arthikatayā chandikatayā dharmagauraveṇa taṃ dharmabhāṇakamanuvartsyanti na cāvakāśaṃ
dāsyanti sa ca dharmabhāṇaka āmiṣakiṃcitkābhilāṣī te ca na dātukāmāḥ /
Aṣṭādhyāyī
Buddhacarita
BCar, 1, 84.2 anupagatajarāḥ payasvinīr gāḥ
svayamadadātsutavṛddhaye dvijebhyaḥ //
BCar, 2, 36.2 juhāva havyānyakṛśe kṛśānau
dadau dvijebhyaḥ kṛśanaṃ ca gāśca //
BCar, 9, 53.2 śokāya
dattvā pitaraṃ vayaḥsthaṃ syāddharmakāmasya hi te na dharmaḥ //
BCar, 10, 24.2 hastaḥ prajāpālanayogya eṣa bhoktuṃ na cārhaḥ
paradattamannam //
BCar, 12, 7.2 apatyebhyaḥ śriyaṃ
dattvā bhuktocchiṣṭāmiva srajam //
Carakasaṃhitā
Ca, Sū., 8, 20.1 nāratnapāṇir nāsnāto nopahatavāsā nājapitvā nāhutvā devatābhyo nānirūpya pitṛbhyo
nādattvā gurubhyo nātithibhyo nopāśritebhyo nāpuṇyagandho nāmālī nāprakṣālitapāṇipādavadano nāśuddhamukho nodaṅmukho na vimanā nābhaktāśiṣṭāśucikṣudhitaparicaro na pātrīṣvamedhyāsu nādeśe nākāle nākīrṇe nādattvāgramagnaye nāprokṣitaṃ prokṣaṇodakairna mantrair anabhimantritaṃ na kutsayanna kutsitaṃ na pratikūlopahitamannamādadīta na paryuṣitamanyatra māṃsaharitakaśuṣkaśākaphalabhakṣyebhyaḥ nāśeṣabhuk syādanyatra dadhimadhulavaṇasaktusarpirbhyaḥ na naktaṃ dadhi bhuñjīta na saktūn ekān aśnīyānna niśi na bhuktvā na bahūnna dvirnodakāntaritānna chittvā dvijairbhakṣayet //
Ca, Sū., 8, 20.1 nāratnapāṇir nāsnāto nopahatavāsā nājapitvā nāhutvā devatābhyo nānirūpya pitṛbhyo nādattvā gurubhyo nātithibhyo nopāśritebhyo nāpuṇyagandho nāmālī nāprakṣālitapāṇipādavadano nāśuddhamukho nodaṅmukho na vimanā nābhaktāśiṣṭāśucikṣudhitaparicaro na pātrīṣvamedhyāsu nādeśe nākāle nākīrṇe
nādattvāgramagnaye nāprokṣitaṃ prokṣaṇodakairna mantrair anabhimantritaṃ na kutsayanna kutsitaṃ na pratikūlopahitamannamādadīta na paryuṣitamanyatra māṃsaharitakaśuṣkaśākaphalabhakṣyebhyaḥ nāśeṣabhuk syādanyatra dadhimadhulavaṇasaktusarpirbhyaḥ na naktaṃ dadhi bhuñjīta na saktūn ekān aśnīyānna niśi na bhuktvā na bahūnna dvirnodakāntaritānna chittvā dvijairbhakṣayet //
Ca, Vim., 8, 13.1 athainamagnisakāśe brāhmaṇasakāśe bhiṣaksakāśe cānuśiṣyād brahmacāriṇā śmaśrudhāriṇā satyavādināmāṃsādena medhyasevinā nirmatsareṇāśastradhāriṇā ca bhavitavyaṃ na ca te madvacanāt kiṃcid akāryaṃ syādanyatra rājadviṣṭāt prāṇaharād vipulād adharmyād anarthasamprayuktād vāpyarthāt madarpaṇena matpradhānena madadhīnena matpriyahitānuvartinā ca śaśvadbhavitavyaṃ putravad dāsavad arthivaccopacaratānuvastavyo 'ham anutsekenāvahitenānanyamanasā vinītenāvekṣyāvekṣyakāriṇānasūyakena cābhyanujñātena pravicaritavyam anujñātena pravicaratā pūrvaṃ gurvarthopāharaṇe yathāśakti prayatitavyaṃ karmasiddhimarthasiddhiṃ yaśolābhaṃ pretya ca svargamicchatā bhiṣajā tvayā gobrāhmaṇamādau kṛtvā sarvaprāṇabhṛtāṃ śarmāśāsitavyamaharaharuttiṣṭhatā copaviśatā ca sarvātmanā cāturāṇāmārohyāya prayatitavyaṃ jīvitahetorapi cāturebhyo nābhidrogdhavyaṃ manasāpi ca parastriyo nābhigamanīyāstathā sarvameva parasvaṃ nibhṛtaveśaparicchadena bhavitavyam aśauṇḍenāpāpenāpāpasahāyena ca ślakṣṇaśukladharmyaśarmyadhanyasatyahitamitavacasā deśakālavicāriṇā smṛtimatā jñānotthānopakaraṇasampatsu nityaṃ yatnavatā ca na ca kadācidrājadviṣṭānāṃ rājadveṣiṇāṃ vā mahājanadviṣṭānāṃ mahājanadveṣiṇāṃ vāpyauṣadham anuvidhātavyaṃ tathā sarveṣām atyarthanikṛtaduṣṭaduḥkhaśīlācāropacārāṇām anapavādapratikārāṇāṃ mumūrṣūṇāṃ ca tathaivāsannihiteśvarāṇāṃ strīṇāmanadhyakṣāṇāṃ vā na ca kadācit
strīdattamāmiṣamādātavyamananujñātaṃ bhartrāthavādhyakṣeṇa āturakulaṃ cānupraviśatā viditenānumatapraveśinā sārdhaṃ puruṣeṇa susaṃvītenāvākśirasā smṛtimatā stimitenāvekṣyāvekṣya manasā sarvamācaratā samyaganupraveṣṭavyam anupraviśya ca vāṅmanobuddhīndriyāṇi na kvacit praṇidhātavyānyanyatrāturād āturopakārārthād āturagateṣvanyeṣu vā bhāveṣu na cāturakulapravṛttayo bahirniścārayitavyāḥ hrasitaṃ cāyuṣaḥ pramāṇamāturasya jānatāpi tvayā na varṇayitavyaṃ tatra yatrocyamānam āturasyānyasya vāpyupaghātāya sampadyate jñānavatāpi ca nātyarthamātmano jñāne vikatthitavyam āptādapi hi vikatthamānād atyartham udvijantyaneke //
Ca, Vim., 8, 20.4 tadvidhena ca saha kathayatā āviddhadīrghasūtrasaṃkulair vākyadaṇḍakaiḥ kathayitavyam atihṛṣṭaṃ muhurmuhurupahasatā paraṃ nirūpayatā ca parṣadamākārairbruvataścāsya vākyāvakāśo na
deyaḥ kaṣṭaśabdaṃ ca bruvatā vaktavyo nocyate athavā punarhīnā te pratijñā iti /
Ca, Vim., 8, 135.2 tadyathā phalajīmūtakekṣvākudhāmārgavakuṭajakṛtavedhanaphalāni phalajīmūtakekṣvākudhāmārgavapatrapuṣpāṇi āragvadhavṛkṣakamadanasvādukaṇṭakāpāṭhāpāṭalāśārṅgeṣṭāmūrvāsaptaparṇanaktamālapicumardapaṭolasuṣavīguḍūcīcitrakasomavalkaśatāvarīdvīpīśigrumūlakaṣāyaiḥ madhukamadhūkakovidārakarbudāranīpavidulabimbīśaṇapuṣpīsadāpuṣpāpratyakpuṣpākaṣāyaiśca elāhareṇupriyaṅgupṛthvīkākustumburutagaranaladahrīveratālīśośīrakaṣāyaiśca ikṣukāṇḍekṣvikṣuvālikādarbhapoṭagalakālaṅkṛtakaṣāyaiśca sumanāsaumanasyāyanīharidrādāruharidrāvṛścīrapunarnavāmahāsahākṣudrasahākaṣāyaiśca śālmaliśālmalikabhadraparṇyelāparṇyupodikoddālakadhanvanarājādanopacitrāgopīśṛṅgāṭikākaṣāyaiśca pippalīpippalīmūlacavyacitrakaśṛṅgaverasarṣapaphāṇitakṣīrakṣāralavaṇodakaiśca yathālābhaṃ yatheṣṭaṃ vāpyupasaṃskṛtya vartikriyācūrṇāvalehasnehakaṣāyamāṃsarasayavāgūyūṣakāmbalikakṣīropadheyān modakān anyāṃśca bhakṣyaprakārān vividhānanuvidhāya yathārhaṃ vamanārhāya
dadyādvidhivadvamanam /
Ca, Vim., 8, 136.1 virecanadravyāṇi tu śyāmātrivṛccaturaṅgulatilvakamahāvṛkṣasaptalāśaṅkhinīdantīdravantīnāṃ kṣīramūlatvakpatrapuṣpaphalāni yathāyogaṃ taistaiḥ kṣīramūlatvakpatrapuṣpaphalair vikliptāvikliptaiḥ ajagandhāśvagandhājaśṛṅgīkṣīriṇīnīlinīklītakakaṣāyaiśca prakīryodakīryāmasūravidalākampillakaviḍaṅgagavākṣīkaṣāyaiśca pīlupriyālamṛdvīkākāśmaryaparūṣakabadaradāḍimāmalakaharītakībibhītakavṛścīrapunarnavāvidārigandhādikaṣāyaiśca sīdhusurāsauvīrakatuṣodakamaireyamedakamadirāmadhumadhūlakadhānyāmlakuvalabadarakharjūrakarkandhubhiśca dadhidadhimaṇḍodaśvidbhiśca gomahiṣyajāvīnāṃ ca kṣīramūtrairyathālābhaṃ yatheṣṭaṃ vāpyupasaṃskṛtya vartikriyācūrṇāsavalehasnehakaṣāyamāṃsarasayūṣakāmbalikayavāgūkṣīropadheyān modakānanyāṃśca bhakṣyaprakārān vividhāṃśca yogānanuvidhāya yathārhaṃ virecanārhāya
dadyādvirecanam /
Ca, Vim., 8, 139.1 tadyathā jīvakarṣabhakau jīvantī vīrā tāmalakī kākolī kṣīrakākolī mudgaparṇī māṣaparṇī śālaparṇī pṛśniparṇyasanaparṇī medā mahāmedā karkaṭaśṛṅgī śṛṅgāṭikā chinnaruhā chattrāticchatrā śrāvaṇī mahāśrāvaṇī sahadevā viśvadevā śuklā kṣīraśuklā balātibalā vidārī kṣīravidārī kṣudrasahā mahāsahā ṛṣyagandhāśvagandhā vṛścīraḥ punarnavā bṛhatī kaṇṭakārikorubūko moraṭaḥ śvadaṃṣṭrā saṃharṣā śatāvarī śatapuṣpā madhūkapuṣpī yaṣṭīmadhu madhūlikā mṛdvīkā kharjūraṃ parūṣakamātmaguptā puṣkarabījaṃ kaśerukaṃ rājakaśerukaṃ rājādanaṃ katakaṃ kāśmaryaṃ śītapākyodanapākī tālakharjūramastakamikṣurikṣuvālikā darbhaḥ kuśaḥ kāśaḥ śālir gundretkaṭakaḥ śaramūlaṃ rājakṣavakaḥ ṛṣyaproktā dvāradā bhāradvājī vanatrapuṣyabhīrupattrī haṃsapādī kākanāsikā kuliṅgākṣī kṣīravallī kapolavallī kapotavallī somavallī gopavallī madhuvallī ceti eṣāmevaṃvidhānāmanyeṣāṃ ca madhuravargaparisaṃkhyātānāmauṣadhadravyāṇāṃ chedyāni khaṇḍaśaśchedayitvā bhedyāni cāṇuśo bhedayitvā prakṣālya pānīyena suprakṣālitāyāṃ sthālyāṃ samāvāpya payasārdhodakenābhyāsicya sādhayeddarvyā satatamavaghaṭṭayan tadupayuktabhūyiṣṭhe 'mbhasi gataraseṣvauṣadheṣu payasi cānupadagdhe sthālīmupahṛtya suparipūtaṃ payaḥ sukhoṣṇaṃ ghṛtatailavasāmajjalavaṇaphāṇitopahitaṃ bastiṃ vātavikāriṇe vidhijño
vidhivaddadyāt śītaṃ tu madhusarpirbhyāmupasaṃsṛjya pittavikāriṇe vidhivaddadyāt /
Ca, Vim., 8, 139.1 tadyathā jīvakarṣabhakau jīvantī vīrā tāmalakī kākolī kṣīrakākolī mudgaparṇī māṣaparṇī śālaparṇī pṛśniparṇyasanaparṇī medā mahāmedā karkaṭaśṛṅgī śṛṅgāṭikā chinnaruhā chattrāticchatrā śrāvaṇī mahāśrāvaṇī sahadevā viśvadevā śuklā kṣīraśuklā balātibalā vidārī kṣīravidārī kṣudrasahā mahāsahā ṛṣyagandhāśvagandhā vṛścīraḥ punarnavā bṛhatī kaṇṭakārikorubūko moraṭaḥ śvadaṃṣṭrā saṃharṣā śatāvarī śatapuṣpā madhūkapuṣpī yaṣṭīmadhu madhūlikā mṛdvīkā kharjūraṃ parūṣakamātmaguptā puṣkarabījaṃ kaśerukaṃ rājakaśerukaṃ rājādanaṃ katakaṃ kāśmaryaṃ śītapākyodanapākī tālakharjūramastakamikṣurikṣuvālikā darbhaḥ kuśaḥ kāśaḥ śālir gundretkaṭakaḥ śaramūlaṃ rājakṣavakaḥ ṛṣyaproktā dvāradā bhāradvājī vanatrapuṣyabhīrupattrī haṃsapādī kākanāsikā kuliṅgākṣī kṣīravallī kapolavallī kapotavallī somavallī gopavallī madhuvallī ceti eṣāmevaṃvidhānāmanyeṣāṃ ca madhuravargaparisaṃkhyātānāmauṣadhadravyāṇāṃ chedyāni khaṇḍaśaśchedayitvā bhedyāni cāṇuśo bhedayitvā prakṣālya pānīyena suprakṣālitāyāṃ sthālyāṃ samāvāpya payasārdhodakenābhyāsicya sādhayeddarvyā satatamavaghaṭṭayan tadupayuktabhūyiṣṭhe 'mbhasi gataraseṣvauṣadheṣu payasi cānupadagdhe sthālīmupahṛtya suparipūtaṃ payaḥ sukhoṣṇaṃ ghṛtatailavasāmajjalavaṇaphāṇitopahitaṃ bastiṃ vātavikāriṇe vidhijño vidhivaddadyāt śītaṃ tu madhusarpirbhyāmupasaṃsṛjya pittavikāriṇe
vidhivaddadyāt /
Ca, Vim., 8, 140.1 āmrāmrātakalakucakaramardavṛkṣāmlāmlavetasakuvalabadaradāḍimamātuluṅgagaṇḍīrāmalakanandītakaśītakatintiṇḍīkadantaśaṭhairāvatakakośāmradhanvanānāṃ phalāni patrāṇi cāmrātakāśmantakacāṅgerīṇāṃ caturvidhānāṃ cāmlikānāṃ dvayośca kolayoścāmaśuṣkayordvayoścaiva śuṣkāmlikayorgrāmyāraṇyayoḥ āsavadravyāṇi ca surāsauvīrakatuṣodakamaireyamedakamadirāmadhuśuktaśīdhudadhidadhimaṇḍodaśviddhānyāmlādīni ca eṣāmevaṃvidhānāmanyeṣāṃ cāmlavargaparisaṃkhyātānāmauṣadhadravyāṇāṃ chedyāni khaṇḍaśaśchedayitvā bhedyāni cāṇuśo bhedayitvā dravaiḥ sthālyāmabhyāsicya sādhayitvopasaṃskṛtya yathāvattailavasāmajjalavaṇaphāṇitopahitaṃ sukhoṣṇaṃ vātavikāriṇe vidhijño
vidhivaddadyāt /
Ca, Vim., 8, 141.1 saindhavasauvarcalakālaviḍapākyānūpakūpyavālukailamaulakasāmudraromakaudbhidauṣarapāṭeyakapāṃśujānyevaṃprakārāṇi cānyāni lavaṇavargaparisaṃkhyātāni etānyamlopahitānyuṣṇodakopahitāni vā snehavanti sukhoṣṇaṃ bastiṃ vātavikāriṇe vidhijño
vidhivaddadyāt /
Ca, Vim., 8, 142.1 pippalīpippalīmūlahastipippalīcavyacitrakaśṛṅgaveramaricājamodārdrakaviḍaṅgakustumburupīlutejovatyelākuṣṭhabhallātakāsthihiṅguniryāsakilimamūlakasarṣapalaśunakarañjaśigrukamadhuśigrukakharapuṣpabhūstṛṇasumukhasurasa kuṭherakārjakagaṇḍīrakālamālakaparṇāsakṣavakaphaṇijjhakakṣāramūtrapittānīti eṣāmevaṃvidhānāṃ cānyeṣāṃ kaṭukavargaparisaṃkhyātānāmauṣadhadravyāṇāṃ chedyāni khaṇḍaśaśchedayitvā bhedyāni cāṇuśo bhedayitvā gomūtreṇa saha sādhayitvopasaṃskṛtya yathāvanmadhutailalavaṇopahitaṃ sukhoṣṇaṃ bastiṃ śleṣmavikāriṇe vidhijño
vidhivaddadyāt /
Ca, Vim., 8, 143.1 candananaladakṛtamālanaktamālanimbatumburukuṭajaharidrādāruharidrāmustamūrvākirātatiktakakaṭukarohiṇītrāyamāṇākāravellikākarīrakaravīrakebukakaṭhillakavṛṣamaṇḍūkaparṇīkarkoṭaka vārtākukarkaśakākamācīkākodumbarikāsuṣavyativiṣāpaṭolakulakapāṭhāguḍūcīvetrāgravetasavikaṅkatabakulasomavalkasaptaparṇasumanārkāvalgujavacātagarāguruvālakośīrāṇīti eṣāmevaṃvidhānāṃ cānyeṣāṃ tiktavargaparisaṃkhyātānāmauṣadhadravyāṇāṃ chedyāni khaṇḍaśaśchedayitvā bhedyāni cāṇuśo bhedayitvā prakṣālya pānīyenābhyāsicya sādhayitvopasaṃskṛtya yathāvanmadhutailalavaṇopahitaṃ sukhoṣṇaṃ bastiṃ śleṣmavikāriṇe vidhijño
vidhivaddadyāt śītaṃ tu madhusarpirbhyām upasaṃsṛjya pittavikāriṇe vidhijño vidhivaddadyāt /
Ca, Vim., 8, 143.1 candananaladakṛtamālanaktamālanimbatumburukuṭajaharidrādāruharidrāmustamūrvākirātatiktakakaṭukarohiṇītrāyamāṇākāravellikākarīrakaravīrakebukakaṭhillakavṛṣamaṇḍūkaparṇīkarkoṭaka vārtākukarkaśakākamācīkākodumbarikāsuṣavyativiṣāpaṭolakulakapāṭhāguḍūcīvetrāgravetasavikaṅkatabakulasomavalkasaptaparṇasumanārkāvalgujavacātagarāguruvālakośīrāṇīti eṣāmevaṃvidhānāṃ cānyeṣāṃ tiktavargaparisaṃkhyātānāmauṣadhadravyāṇāṃ chedyāni khaṇḍaśaśchedayitvā bhedyāni cāṇuśo bhedayitvā prakṣālya pānīyenābhyāsicya sādhayitvopasaṃskṛtya yathāvanmadhutailalavaṇopahitaṃ sukhoṣṇaṃ bastiṃ śleṣmavikāriṇe vidhijño vidhivaddadyāt śītaṃ tu madhusarpirbhyām upasaṃsṛjya pittavikāriṇe vidhijño
vidhivaddadyāt /
Ca, Vim., 8, 144.1 priyaṅgvanantāmrāsthyambaṣṭhakīkaṭvaṅgalodhramocarasasamaṅgādhātakīpuṣpapadmāpadmakeśarajambvāmraplakṣavaṭakapītanodumbarāśvatthabhallātakāsthyaśmantakaśirīṣaśiṃśapāsomavalkatindukapriyālabadarakhadirasaptaparṇāśvakarṇasyandanārjunārimedailavāluka paripelavakadambaśallakījiṅginīkāśakaśerukarājakaśerukaṭphalavaṃśapadmakāśokaśāladhavasarjabhūrjaśaṇakharapuṣpāpuraśamīmācīkavarakatuṅgājakarṇasphūrjakabibhītakakumbhīpuṣkarabījabisamṛṇālatālakharjūrataruṇānīti eṣāmevaṃvidhānāṃ cānyeṣāṃ kaṣāyavargaparisaṃkhyātānāmauṣadhadravyāṇāṃ chedyāni khaṇḍaśaśchedayitvā bhedyāni cāṇuśo bhedayitvā prakṣālya pānīyenābhyāsicya sādhayitvopasaṃskṛtya yathāvanmadhutailalavaṇopahitaṃ sukhoṣṇaṃ bastiṃ śleṣmavikāriṇe vidhijño
vidhivaddadyāt śītaṃ tu madhusarpirbhyāmupasaṃsṛjya pittavikāriṇe dadyāt /
Ca, Vim., 8, 144.1 priyaṅgvanantāmrāsthyambaṣṭhakīkaṭvaṅgalodhramocarasasamaṅgādhātakīpuṣpapadmāpadmakeśarajambvāmraplakṣavaṭakapītanodumbarāśvatthabhallātakāsthyaśmantakaśirīṣaśiṃśapāsomavalkatindukapriyālabadarakhadirasaptaparṇāśvakarṇasyandanārjunārimedailavāluka paripelavakadambaśallakījiṅginīkāśakaśerukarājakaśerukaṭphalavaṃśapadmakāśokaśāladhavasarjabhūrjaśaṇakharapuṣpāpuraśamīmācīkavarakatuṅgājakarṇasphūrjakabibhītakakumbhīpuṣkarabījabisamṛṇālatālakharjūrataruṇānīti eṣāmevaṃvidhānāṃ cānyeṣāṃ kaṣāyavargaparisaṃkhyātānāmauṣadhadravyāṇāṃ chedyāni khaṇḍaśaśchedayitvā bhedyāni cāṇuśo bhedayitvā prakṣālya pānīyenābhyāsicya sādhayitvopasaṃskṛtya yathāvanmadhutailalavaṇopahitaṃ sukhoṣṇaṃ bastiṃ śleṣmavikāriṇe vidhijño vidhivaddadyāt śītaṃ tu madhusarpirbhyāmupasaṃsṛjya pittavikāriṇe
dadyāt /
Ca, Śār., 4, 17.1 sā yadyadicchettattadasyai
dadyādanyatra garbhopaghātakarebhyo bhāvebhyaḥ //
Ca, Śār., 4, 19.1 tīvrāyāṃ tu khalu prārthanāyāṃ kāmamahitamapyasyai hitenopahitaṃ
dadyāt prārthanāvinayanārtham /
Ca, Śār., 8, 8.2 ahirasi āyurasi sarvataḥ pratiṣṭhāsi dhātā tvā
dadatu vidhātā tvā dadhātu brahmavarcasā bhava /
Ca, Śār., 8, 11.4 mantropamantritamudapātraṃ tasyai
dadyāt sarvodakārthān kuruṣveti /
Ca, Śār., 8, 19.3 tasmādāpannagarbhāṃ striyam abhisamīkṣya prāgvyaktībhāvādgarbhasya puṃsavanamasyai
dadyāt /
Ca, Śār., 8, 24.3 tato yaṣṭīmadhukasarpirbhyāṃ paramaśiśiravāriṇi saṃsthitābhyāṃ picum āplāvyopasthasamīpe sthāpayet tasyāḥ tathā śatadhautasahasradhautābhyāṃ sarpirbhyāmadhonābheḥ sarvataḥ pradihyāt sarvataśca gavyena caināṃ payasā suśītena madhukāmbunā vā nyagrodhādikaṣāyeṇa vā pariṣecayedadho nābheḥ udakaṃ vā suśītam avagāhayet kṣīriṇāṃ kaṣāyadrumāṇāṃ ca svarasaparipītāni celāni grāhayet nyagrodhādiśuṅgāsiddhayor vā kṣīrasarpiṣoḥ picuṃ grāhayet ataścaivākṣamātraṃ prāśayet prāśayedvā kevalaṃ kṣīrasarpiḥ padmotpalakumudakiñjalkāṃścāsyai samadhuśarkarān lehārthaṃ
dadyāt śṛṅgāṭakapuṣkarabījakaśerukān bhakṣaṇārthaṃ gandhapriyaṅgvasitotpalaśālūkodumbaraśalāṭunyagrodhaśuṅgāni vā pāyayedenāmājena payasā payasā caināṃ balātibalāśāliṣaṣṭikekṣumūlakākolīśṛtena samadhuśarkaraṃ raktaśālīnāmodanaṃ mṛdusurabhiśītalaṃ bhojayet lāvakapiñjalakuraṅgaśambaraśaśahariṇaiṇakālapucchakarasena vā ghṛtasusaṃskṛtena sukhaśiśiropavātadeśasthāṃ bhojayet krodhaśokāyāsavyavāyavyāyāmebhyaś cābhirakṣet saumyābhiścaināṃ kathābhir mano'nukūlābhir upāsīta tathāsyā garbhastiṣṭhati //
Ca, Śār., 8, 29.3 tatra vīraṇaśāliṣaṣṭikakuśakāśekṣuvālikāvetasaparivyādhamūlānāṃ bhūtīkānantākāśmaryaparūṣakamadhukamṛdvīkānāṃ ca payasārdhodakenodgamayya rasaṃ priyālavibhītakamajjatilakalkasamprayuktam īṣallavaṇam anatyuṣṇaṃ ca nirūhaṃ
dadyāt /
Ca, Śār., 8, 32.4 tatra kolodakena navanītamadhurauṣadhasiddhasya pāṇitalamātraṃ kāle kāle'syai pānārthaṃ
dadyāt candanamṛṇālakalkaiścāsyāḥ stanodaraṃ vimṛdnīyāt śirīṣadhātakīsarṣapamadhukacūrṇair vā kuṭajārjakabījamustaharidrākalkairvā nimbakolasurasamañjiṣṭhākalkair vā pṛṣatahariṇaśaśarudhirayutayā triphalayā vā karavīrapatrasiddhena tailenābhyaṅgaḥ pariṣekaḥ punar mālatīmadhukasiddhenāmbhasā jātakaṇḍūśca kaṇḍūyanaṃ varjayettvagbhedavairūpyaparihārārtham asahyāyāṃ tu kaṇḍvām unmardanoddharṣaṇābhyāṃ parihāraḥ syāt madhuramāhārajātaṃ vātaharamalpamasnehalavaṇam alpodakānupānaṃ ca bhuñjīta /
Ca, Śār., 8, 35.1 tataḥ pravṛtte navame māse puṇye'hani praśastanakṣatrayogamupagate praśaste bhagavati śaśini kalyāṇe kalyāṇe ca karaṇe maitre muhūrte śāntiṃ hutvā gobrāhmaṇam agnimudakaṃ cādau praveśya gobhyas tṛṇodakaṃ madhulājāṃśca pradāya brāhmaṇebhyo'kṣatān sumanaso nāndīmukhāni ca phalānīṣṭāni
dattvodakapūrvam āsanasthebhyo 'bhivādya punarācamya svasti vācayet /
Ca, Śār., 8, 38.4 athāsyai
dadyāt kuṣṭhailālāṅgalikīvacācitrakacirabilvacavyacūrṇam upaghrātuṃ sā tanmuhurmuhurupajighret tathā bhūrjapatradhūmaṃ śiṃśapāsāradhūmaṃ vā /
Ca, Śār., 8, 46.2 tadyathā madhusarpiṣī mantropamantrite yathāmnāyaṃ prathamaṃ prāśituṃ
dadyāt /
Ca, Cik., 1, 3, 3.0 karapracitānāṃ yathoktaguṇānām āmalakānāmuddhṛtāsthnāṃ śuṣkacūrṇitānāṃ punarmāghe phālgune vā māse triḥsaptakṛtvaḥ svarasaparipītānāṃ punaḥ śuṣkacūrṇīkṛtānām āḍhakam ekaṃ grāhayet atha jīvanīyānāṃ bṛṃhaṇīyānāṃ stanyajananānāṃ śukrajananānāṃ vayaḥsthāpanānāṃ ṣaḍvirecanaśatāśritīyoktānām auṣadhagaṇānāṃ candanāgurudhavatiniśakhadiraśiṃśapāsanasārāṇāṃ cāṇuśaḥ kṛttānām abhayāvibhītakapippalīvacācavyacitrakaviḍaṅgānāṃ ca samastānāmāḍhakamekaṃ daśaguṇenāmbhasā sādhayet tasminnāḍhakāvaśeṣe rase supūte tāny āmalakacūrṇāni
dattvā gomayāgnibhir vaṃśavidalaśaratejanāgnibhir vā sādhayed yāvad apanayādrasasya tam anupadagdham upahṛtyāyasīṣu pātrīṣvāstīrya śoṣayet suśuṣkaṃ tat kṛṣṇājinasyopari dṛṣadi ślakṣṇapiṣṭam ayaḥsthālyāṃ nidhāpayet samyak taccūrṇam ayaś cūrṇāṣṭabhāgasamprayuktaṃ madhusarpirbhyām agnibalam abhisamīkṣya prayojayediti //
Lalitavistara
LalVis, 2, 1.1 tatra bhikṣavaḥ katamaḥ sulalitavistaro nāma dharmaparyāyaḥ sūtrānto mahāvaipulyaḥ iha bhikṣavo bodhisattvasya tuṣitavarabhavanāvasthitasya pūjyapūjitasyābhiṣekaprāptasya devaśatasahasrastutastaumitavarṇitapraśaṃsitasya labdhābhiṣekasya praṇidhānasamudgatasya sarvabuddhadharmasamudāgatabuddheḥ suvipulapariśuddhajñānanayanasya smṛtimatigatidhṛtyuttaptavipulabuddheḥ dānaśīlakṣāntivīryadhyānaprajñāmahopāyakauśalyaparamapāramitāprāptasya mahāmaitrīkaruṇāmuditopekṣābrahmapathakovidasya mahābhijñāsaṃgaṇāvaraṇajñānasaṃdarśanābhimukhībhūtasya smṛtyupasthānasamyakprahāṇaṛddhipādendriyabalabodhyaṅgamārgasarvabodhipakṣadharmasuparipūrṇakoṭiprāptasya aparimitapuṇyasaṃbhāralakṣaṇānuvyañjanasamalaṃkṛtakāyasya dīrghānuparivartino yathāvāditathākāryavitathavākkarmasamudāhārakasya ṛjvakuṭilāvaṅkāpratihatamānasasya sarvamānamadadarpabhayaviṣādāpagatasya sarvasattvasamacittasya aparimitabuddhakoṭinayutaśatasahasraparyupāsitasya bahubodhisattvakoṭinayutaśatasahasrāvalokitāvalokitavadanasya śakrabrahmamaheśvaralokapāladevanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragarākṣasagaṇair abhinanditayaśasaḥ sarvapadaprabhedanirdeśāsaṅgapratisaṃvidavatārajñānakuśalasya sarvabuddhabhāṣitadhāraṇasmṛtibhājanāvikṣepānantāparyantadhāraṇīpratilabdhasya mahādharmanausmṛtyupasthānasamyakprahāṇaṛddhipādendriyabalabodhyaṅgamārgapāramitopāyakauśalyadharmaratnapuṇyasamudānītamahāsārthavāhasya caturoghapāragāminābhiprāyasya nihatamānapratyarthikasya sarvaparapravādisunigṛhītasya saṃgrāmaśīrṣasupratiṣṭhitasya kleśaripugaṇanisūdanasya jñānavaravajradṛḍhapraharaṇasya bodhicittamūlamahākaruṇādaṇḍādhyāśayodgatasya gambhīravīryasalilābhiṣiktasya upāyakauśalakarṇikasya bodhyaṅgadhyānakeśarasya samādhikiñjalkasya guṇagaṇavimalasarasisujātasya vigatamadamānaparivāhaśaśivimalavistīrṇapatrasya śīlaśrutāprasādadaśadigapratihatagandhino loke jñānavṛddhasyāṣṭābhirlokadharmair anupaliptasya mahāpuruṣapadmasya puṇyajñānasaṃbhāravisṛtasurabhigandhinaḥ prajñājñānadinakarakiraṇair vikasitasuviśuddhaśatapatrapadmatapanasya caturṛddhipādaparamajāpajapitasya caturāryasatyasutīkṣṇanakhadaṃṣṭrasya caturbrahmavihāraniśritadarśanasya catuḥsaṃgrahavastususaṃgṛhītaśirasaḥ dvādaśāṅgapratītyasamutpādānubodhānupūrvasamudgatakāyasya saptatriṃśadbodhipakṣadharmasaṃpratipūrṇasuvijātināvidyājñānakeśariṇastrivimokṣamukhāvajṛmbhitasya śamathavidarśanāsuviśuddhanayanasya dhyānavimokṣasamādhisamāpattigiridarīguhānivāsitasya caturīryāpathavinayanaupavanasuvardhitataror daśabalavaiśāradyābhyāsībhāvitabalasya vigatabhavavibhavabhayalomaharṣasyāsaṃkucitaparākramasya tīrthyaśaśamṛgagaṇasaṃghaśamathanasya nairātmyaghoṣodāhāramahāsiṃhanādanādinaḥ puruṣasiṃhasya vimuktidhyānamaṇḍalaprajñaprabharaśmitīrthakarakhadyotagaṇaniḥprabhaṃkarasya avidyātamo'ndhakāratamaḥpaṭalavitimirakaraṇasyottaptabalavīryasya devamanuṣyeṣu puṇyatejastejitasya mahāpuruṣadinakarasya kṛṣṇapakṣāpagatasya śuklapakṣapratipūrṇasya manāpapriyadarśanasya apratihatacakṣurindriyasya devaśatasahasrajyotirgaṇapratimaṇḍitasya dhyānavimokṣajñānamaṇḍalasya bodhyaṅgasukharaśmiśaśikiraṇasya buddhavibuddhamanujakumudavibodhakasya mahāpuruṣacandrasamacatuṣparṣaddvīpānuparītasya saptabodhyaṅgaratnasamanvāgatasya sarvasattvasamacittaprayogasyāpratihatabuddheḥ daśakuśalakarmapathavratatapasaḥ susamṛddhapratipūrṇaviśeṣagamanābhiprāyasya apratihatadharmarājāvarapravaradharmaratnacakrapravartakasya cakravartivaṃśakulakuloditasya gambhīraduravagāhapratītyasamutpādasarvadharmaratnapratipūrṇasya atṛptaśrutavipulavistīrṇārambhajñānaśīlavelānatikramaṇasya mahāpadmagarbhekṣaṇasya sāgaravaradharavipulabuddheḥ pṛthivyaptejovāyusamacittasya merukalpadṛḍhabalāprakampamānasyānunayapratighāpagatasya gaganatalavimalavipulāsahyavistīrṇabuddheḥ adhyāśayasupariśuddhasya
sudattadānasya sukṛtapūrvayogasya sukṛtādhikārasya dattasatyaṃkārasya paryeṣitasarvakuśalamūlasya vāsitavāsanasya niryāṇamiva sarvakuśalamūlasya saptasaṃkhyeyeṣu kalpeṣu samudānītasarvakuśalamūlasyandasya dattasaptavidhadānasya pañcavidhapuṇyakriyāvastvavasevitavatastrividhaṃ kāyikena caturvidhaṃ vācā trividhaṃ manasā sucaritavato daśakulakarmapathādānasevitavataḥ catvāriṃśadaṅgasamanvāgatasamyakprayogamāsevitavataḥ catvāriṃśadaṅgasamanvāgatasamyakpraṇidhānapraṇihitavataḥ catvāriṃśadaṅgasamanvāgatasamyagadhyāśayapratipannavataḥ catvāriṃśadaṅgasamanvāgatasamyagvimokṣaparipūritavataḥ catvāriṃśadaṅgasamanvāgatasamyagadhimuktimṛjīkṛtavataḥ catvāriṃśatsu buddhakoṭīniyutaśatasahasreṣvanupravrajitavataḥ pañcapañcāśatsu buddhakoṭīniyutaśatasahasreṣu dānāni dattavataḥ ardhacaturtheṣu pratyekabuddhakoṭīśateṣu kṛtādhikāravataḥ aprameyāsaṃkhyeyān sattvān svargamokṣamārgapratipāditavataḥ anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃboddhukāmasyaikajātipratibaddhasya itaścyutvā tuṣitavarabhavane sthitasya śvetaketunāmno devaputrottamasya sarvadevasaṃghaiḥ sampūjyamānasya raśmyāyamaparamitaścyuto martyasya lokotpanno nacirādanuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbhotsyatīti //
LalVis, 2, 1.1 tatra bhikṣavaḥ katamaḥ sulalitavistaro nāma dharmaparyāyaḥ sūtrānto mahāvaipulyaḥ iha bhikṣavo bodhisattvasya tuṣitavarabhavanāvasthitasya pūjyapūjitasyābhiṣekaprāptasya devaśatasahasrastutastaumitavarṇitapraśaṃsitasya labdhābhiṣekasya praṇidhānasamudgatasya sarvabuddhadharmasamudāgatabuddheḥ suvipulapariśuddhajñānanayanasya smṛtimatigatidhṛtyuttaptavipulabuddheḥ dānaśīlakṣāntivīryadhyānaprajñāmahopāyakauśalyaparamapāramitāprāptasya mahāmaitrīkaruṇāmuditopekṣābrahmapathakovidasya mahābhijñāsaṃgaṇāvaraṇajñānasaṃdarśanābhimukhībhūtasya smṛtyupasthānasamyakprahāṇaṛddhipādendriyabalabodhyaṅgamārgasarvabodhipakṣadharmasuparipūrṇakoṭiprāptasya aparimitapuṇyasaṃbhāralakṣaṇānuvyañjanasamalaṃkṛtakāyasya dīrghānuparivartino yathāvāditathākāryavitathavākkarmasamudāhārakasya ṛjvakuṭilāvaṅkāpratihatamānasasya sarvamānamadadarpabhayaviṣādāpagatasya sarvasattvasamacittasya aparimitabuddhakoṭinayutaśatasahasraparyupāsitasya bahubodhisattvakoṭinayutaśatasahasrāvalokitāvalokitavadanasya śakrabrahmamaheśvaralokapāladevanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragarākṣasagaṇair abhinanditayaśasaḥ sarvapadaprabhedanirdeśāsaṅgapratisaṃvidavatārajñānakuśalasya sarvabuddhabhāṣitadhāraṇasmṛtibhājanāvikṣepānantāparyantadhāraṇīpratilabdhasya mahādharmanausmṛtyupasthānasamyakprahāṇaṛddhipādendriyabalabodhyaṅgamārgapāramitopāyakauśalyadharmaratnapuṇyasamudānītamahāsārthavāhasya caturoghapāragāminābhiprāyasya nihatamānapratyarthikasya sarvaparapravādisunigṛhītasya saṃgrāmaśīrṣasupratiṣṭhitasya kleśaripugaṇanisūdanasya jñānavaravajradṛḍhapraharaṇasya bodhicittamūlamahākaruṇādaṇḍādhyāśayodgatasya gambhīravīryasalilābhiṣiktasya upāyakauśalakarṇikasya bodhyaṅgadhyānakeśarasya samādhikiñjalkasya guṇagaṇavimalasarasisujātasya vigatamadamānaparivāhaśaśivimalavistīrṇapatrasya śīlaśrutāprasādadaśadigapratihatagandhino loke jñānavṛddhasyāṣṭābhirlokadharmair anupaliptasya mahāpuruṣapadmasya puṇyajñānasaṃbhāravisṛtasurabhigandhinaḥ prajñājñānadinakarakiraṇair vikasitasuviśuddhaśatapatrapadmatapanasya caturṛddhipādaparamajāpajapitasya caturāryasatyasutīkṣṇanakhadaṃṣṭrasya caturbrahmavihāraniśritadarśanasya catuḥsaṃgrahavastususaṃgṛhītaśirasaḥ dvādaśāṅgapratītyasamutpādānubodhānupūrvasamudgatakāyasya saptatriṃśadbodhipakṣadharmasaṃpratipūrṇasuvijātināvidyājñānakeśariṇastrivimokṣamukhāvajṛmbhitasya śamathavidarśanāsuviśuddhanayanasya dhyānavimokṣasamādhisamāpattigiridarīguhānivāsitasya caturīryāpathavinayanaupavanasuvardhitataror daśabalavaiśāradyābhyāsībhāvitabalasya vigatabhavavibhavabhayalomaharṣasyāsaṃkucitaparākramasya tīrthyaśaśamṛgagaṇasaṃghaśamathanasya nairātmyaghoṣodāhāramahāsiṃhanādanādinaḥ puruṣasiṃhasya vimuktidhyānamaṇḍalaprajñaprabharaśmitīrthakarakhadyotagaṇaniḥprabhaṃkarasya avidyātamo'ndhakāratamaḥpaṭalavitimirakaraṇasyottaptabalavīryasya devamanuṣyeṣu puṇyatejastejitasya mahāpuruṣadinakarasya kṛṣṇapakṣāpagatasya śuklapakṣapratipūrṇasya manāpapriyadarśanasya apratihatacakṣurindriyasya devaśatasahasrajyotirgaṇapratimaṇḍitasya dhyānavimokṣajñānamaṇḍalasya bodhyaṅgasukharaśmiśaśikiraṇasya buddhavibuddhamanujakumudavibodhakasya mahāpuruṣacandrasamacatuṣparṣaddvīpānuparītasya saptabodhyaṅgaratnasamanvāgatasya sarvasattvasamacittaprayogasyāpratihatabuddheḥ daśakuśalakarmapathavratatapasaḥ susamṛddhapratipūrṇaviśeṣagamanābhiprāyasya apratihatadharmarājāvarapravaradharmaratnacakrapravartakasya cakravartivaṃśakulakuloditasya gambhīraduravagāhapratītyasamutpādasarvadharmaratnapratipūrṇasya atṛptaśrutavipulavistīrṇārambhajñānaśīlavelānatikramaṇasya mahāpadmagarbhekṣaṇasya sāgaravaradharavipulabuddheḥ pṛthivyaptejovāyusamacittasya merukalpadṛḍhabalāprakampamānasyānunayapratighāpagatasya gaganatalavimalavipulāsahyavistīrṇabuddheḥ adhyāśayasupariśuddhasya sudattadānasya sukṛtapūrvayogasya sukṛtādhikārasya
dattasatyaṃkārasya paryeṣitasarvakuśalamūlasya vāsitavāsanasya niryāṇamiva sarvakuśalamūlasya saptasaṃkhyeyeṣu kalpeṣu samudānītasarvakuśalamūlasyandasya dattasaptavidhadānasya pañcavidhapuṇyakriyāvastvavasevitavatastrividhaṃ kāyikena caturvidhaṃ vācā trividhaṃ manasā sucaritavato daśakulakarmapathādānasevitavataḥ catvāriṃśadaṅgasamanvāgatasamyakprayogamāsevitavataḥ catvāriṃśadaṅgasamanvāgatasamyakpraṇidhānapraṇihitavataḥ catvāriṃśadaṅgasamanvāgatasamyagadhyāśayapratipannavataḥ catvāriṃśadaṅgasamanvāgatasamyagvimokṣaparipūritavataḥ catvāriṃśadaṅgasamanvāgatasamyagadhimuktimṛjīkṛtavataḥ catvāriṃśatsu buddhakoṭīniyutaśatasahasreṣvanupravrajitavataḥ pañcapañcāśatsu buddhakoṭīniyutaśatasahasreṣu dānāni dattavataḥ ardhacaturtheṣu pratyekabuddhakoṭīśateṣu kṛtādhikāravataḥ aprameyāsaṃkhyeyān sattvān svargamokṣamārgapratipāditavataḥ anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃboddhukāmasyaikajātipratibaddhasya itaścyutvā tuṣitavarabhavane sthitasya śvetaketunāmno devaputrottamasya sarvadevasaṃghaiḥ sampūjyamānasya raśmyāyamaparamitaścyuto martyasya lokotpanno nacirādanuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbhotsyatīti //
LalVis, 2, 1.1 tatra bhikṣavaḥ katamaḥ sulalitavistaro nāma dharmaparyāyaḥ sūtrānto mahāvaipulyaḥ iha bhikṣavo bodhisattvasya tuṣitavarabhavanāvasthitasya pūjyapūjitasyābhiṣekaprāptasya devaśatasahasrastutastaumitavarṇitapraśaṃsitasya labdhābhiṣekasya praṇidhānasamudgatasya sarvabuddhadharmasamudāgatabuddheḥ suvipulapariśuddhajñānanayanasya smṛtimatigatidhṛtyuttaptavipulabuddheḥ dānaśīlakṣāntivīryadhyānaprajñāmahopāyakauśalyaparamapāramitāprāptasya mahāmaitrīkaruṇāmuditopekṣābrahmapathakovidasya mahābhijñāsaṃgaṇāvaraṇajñānasaṃdarśanābhimukhībhūtasya smṛtyupasthānasamyakprahāṇaṛddhipādendriyabalabodhyaṅgamārgasarvabodhipakṣadharmasuparipūrṇakoṭiprāptasya aparimitapuṇyasaṃbhāralakṣaṇānuvyañjanasamalaṃkṛtakāyasya dīrghānuparivartino yathāvāditathākāryavitathavākkarmasamudāhārakasya ṛjvakuṭilāvaṅkāpratihatamānasasya sarvamānamadadarpabhayaviṣādāpagatasya sarvasattvasamacittasya aparimitabuddhakoṭinayutaśatasahasraparyupāsitasya bahubodhisattvakoṭinayutaśatasahasrāvalokitāvalokitavadanasya śakrabrahmamaheśvaralokapāladevanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragarākṣasagaṇair abhinanditayaśasaḥ sarvapadaprabhedanirdeśāsaṅgapratisaṃvidavatārajñānakuśalasya sarvabuddhabhāṣitadhāraṇasmṛtibhājanāvikṣepānantāparyantadhāraṇīpratilabdhasya mahādharmanausmṛtyupasthānasamyakprahāṇaṛddhipādendriyabalabodhyaṅgamārgapāramitopāyakauśalyadharmaratnapuṇyasamudānītamahāsārthavāhasya caturoghapāragāminābhiprāyasya nihatamānapratyarthikasya sarvaparapravādisunigṛhītasya saṃgrāmaśīrṣasupratiṣṭhitasya kleśaripugaṇanisūdanasya jñānavaravajradṛḍhapraharaṇasya bodhicittamūlamahākaruṇādaṇḍādhyāśayodgatasya gambhīravīryasalilābhiṣiktasya upāyakauśalakarṇikasya bodhyaṅgadhyānakeśarasya samādhikiñjalkasya guṇagaṇavimalasarasisujātasya vigatamadamānaparivāhaśaśivimalavistīrṇapatrasya śīlaśrutāprasādadaśadigapratihatagandhino loke jñānavṛddhasyāṣṭābhirlokadharmair anupaliptasya mahāpuruṣapadmasya puṇyajñānasaṃbhāravisṛtasurabhigandhinaḥ prajñājñānadinakarakiraṇair vikasitasuviśuddhaśatapatrapadmatapanasya caturṛddhipādaparamajāpajapitasya caturāryasatyasutīkṣṇanakhadaṃṣṭrasya caturbrahmavihāraniśritadarśanasya catuḥsaṃgrahavastususaṃgṛhītaśirasaḥ dvādaśāṅgapratītyasamutpādānubodhānupūrvasamudgatakāyasya saptatriṃśadbodhipakṣadharmasaṃpratipūrṇasuvijātināvidyājñānakeśariṇastrivimokṣamukhāvajṛmbhitasya śamathavidarśanāsuviśuddhanayanasya dhyānavimokṣasamādhisamāpattigiridarīguhānivāsitasya caturīryāpathavinayanaupavanasuvardhitataror daśabalavaiśāradyābhyāsībhāvitabalasya vigatabhavavibhavabhayalomaharṣasyāsaṃkucitaparākramasya tīrthyaśaśamṛgagaṇasaṃghaśamathanasya nairātmyaghoṣodāhāramahāsiṃhanādanādinaḥ puruṣasiṃhasya vimuktidhyānamaṇḍalaprajñaprabharaśmitīrthakarakhadyotagaṇaniḥprabhaṃkarasya avidyātamo'ndhakāratamaḥpaṭalavitimirakaraṇasyottaptabalavīryasya devamanuṣyeṣu puṇyatejastejitasya mahāpuruṣadinakarasya kṛṣṇapakṣāpagatasya śuklapakṣapratipūrṇasya manāpapriyadarśanasya apratihatacakṣurindriyasya devaśatasahasrajyotirgaṇapratimaṇḍitasya dhyānavimokṣajñānamaṇḍalasya bodhyaṅgasukharaśmiśaśikiraṇasya buddhavibuddhamanujakumudavibodhakasya mahāpuruṣacandrasamacatuṣparṣaddvīpānuparītasya saptabodhyaṅgaratnasamanvāgatasya sarvasattvasamacittaprayogasyāpratihatabuddheḥ daśakuśalakarmapathavratatapasaḥ susamṛddhapratipūrṇaviśeṣagamanābhiprāyasya apratihatadharmarājāvarapravaradharmaratnacakrapravartakasya cakravartivaṃśakulakuloditasya gambhīraduravagāhapratītyasamutpādasarvadharmaratnapratipūrṇasya atṛptaśrutavipulavistīrṇārambhajñānaśīlavelānatikramaṇasya mahāpadmagarbhekṣaṇasya sāgaravaradharavipulabuddheḥ pṛthivyaptejovāyusamacittasya merukalpadṛḍhabalāprakampamānasyānunayapratighāpagatasya gaganatalavimalavipulāsahyavistīrṇabuddheḥ adhyāśayasupariśuddhasya sudattadānasya sukṛtapūrvayogasya sukṛtādhikārasya dattasatyaṃkārasya paryeṣitasarvakuśalamūlasya vāsitavāsanasya niryāṇamiva sarvakuśalamūlasya saptasaṃkhyeyeṣu kalpeṣu samudānītasarvakuśalamūlasyandasya
dattasaptavidhadānasya pañcavidhapuṇyakriyāvastvavasevitavatastrividhaṃ kāyikena caturvidhaṃ vācā trividhaṃ manasā sucaritavato daśakulakarmapathādānasevitavataḥ catvāriṃśadaṅgasamanvāgatasamyakprayogamāsevitavataḥ catvāriṃśadaṅgasamanvāgatasamyakpraṇidhānapraṇihitavataḥ catvāriṃśadaṅgasamanvāgatasamyagadhyāśayapratipannavataḥ catvāriṃśadaṅgasamanvāgatasamyagvimokṣaparipūritavataḥ catvāriṃśadaṅgasamanvāgatasamyagadhimuktimṛjīkṛtavataḥ catvāriṃśatsu buddhakoṭīniyutaśatasahasreṣvanupravrajitavataḥ pañcapañcāśatsu buddhakoṭīniyutaśatasahasreṣu dānāni dattavataḥ ardhacaturtheṣu pratyekabuddhakoṭīśateṣu kṛtādhikāravataḥ aprameyāsaṃkhyeyān sattvān svargamokṣamārgapratipāditavataḥ anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃboddhukāmasyaikajātipratibaddhasya itaścyutvā tuṣitavarabhavane sthitasya śvetaketunāmno devaputrottamasya sarvadevasaṃghaiḥ sampūjyamānasya raśmyāyamaparamitaścyuto martyasya lokotpanno nacirādanuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbhotsyatīti //
LalVis, 2, 1.1 tatra bhikṣavaḥ katamaḥ sulalitavistaro nāma dharmaparyāyaḥ sūtrānto mahāvaipulyaḥ iha bhikṣavo bodhisattvasya tuṣitavarabhavanāvasthitasya pūjyapūjitasyābhiṣekaprāptasya devaśatasahasrastutastaumitavarṇitapraśaṃsitasya labdhābhiṣekasya praṇidhānasamudgatasya sarvabuddhadharmasamudāgatabuddheḥ suvipulapariśuddhajñānanayanasya smṛtimatigatidhṛtyuttaptavipulabuddheḥ dānaśīlakṣāntivīryadhyānaprajñāmahopāyakauśalyaparamapāramitāprāptasya mahāmaitrīkaruṇāmuditopekṣābrahmapathakovidasya mahābhijñāsaṃgaṇāvaraṇajñānasaṃdarśanābhimukhībhūtasya smṛtyupasthānasamyakprahāṇaṛddhipādendriyabalabodhyaṅgamārgasarvabodhipakṣadharmasuparipūrṇakoṭiprāptasya aparimitapuṇyasaṃbhāralakṣaṇānuvyañjanasamalaṃkṛtakāyasya dīrghānuparivartino yathāvāditathākāryavitathavākkarmasamudāhārakasya ṛjvakuṭilāvaṅkāpratihatamānasasya sarvamānamadadarpabhayaviṣādāpagatasya sarvasattvasamacittasya aparimitabuddhakoṭinayutaśatasahasraparyupāsitasya bahubodhisattvakoṭinayutaśatasahasrāvalokitāvalokitavadanasya śakrabrahmamaheśvaralokapāladevanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragarākṣasagaṇair abhinanditayaśasaḥ sarvapadaprabhedanirdeśāsaṅgapratisaṃvidavatārajñānakuśalasya sarvabuddhabhāṣitadhāraṇasmṛtibhājanāvikṣepānantāparyantadhāraṇīpratilabdhasya mahādharmanausmṛtyupasthānasamyakprahāṇaṛddhipādendriyabalabodhyaṅgamārgapāramitopāyakauśalyadharmaratnapuṇyasamudānītamahāsārthavāhasya caturoghapāragāminābhiprāyasya nihatamānapratyarthikasya sarvaparapravādisunigṛhītasya saṃgrāmaśīrṣasupratiṣṭhitasya kleśaripugaṇanisūdanasya jñānavaravajradṛḍhapraharaṇasya bodhicittamūlamahākaruṇādaṇḍādhyāśayodgatasya gambhīravīryasalilābhiṣiktasya upāyakauśalakarṇikasya bodhyaṅgadhyānakeśarasya samādhikiñjalkasya guṇagaṇavimalasarasisujātasya vigatamadamānaparivāhaśaśivimalavistīrṇapatrasya śīlaśrutāprasādadaśadigapratihatagandhino loke jñānavṛddhasyāṣṭābhirlokadharmair anupaliptasya mahāpuruṣapadmasya puṇyajñānasaṃbhāravisṛtasurabhigandhinaḥ prajñājñānadinakarakiraṇair vikasitasuviśuddhaśatapatrapadmatapanasya caturṛddhipādaparamajāpajapitasya caturāryasatyasutīkṣṇanakhadaṃṣṭrasya caturbrahmavihāraniśritadarśanasya catuḥsaṃgrahavastususaṃgṛhītaśirasaḥ dvādaśāṅgapratītyasamutpādānubodhānupūrvasamudgatakāyasya saptatriṃśadbodhipakṣadharmasaṃpratipūrṇasuvijātināvidyājñānakeśariṇastrivimokṣamukhāvajṛmbhitasya śamathavidarśanāsuviśuddhanayanasya dhyānavimokṣasamādhisamāpattigiridarīguhānivāsitasya caturīryāpathavinayanaupavanasuvardhitataror daśabalavaiśāradyābhyāsībhāvitabalasya vigatabhavavibhavabhayalomaharṣasyāsaṃkucitaparākramasya tīrthyaśaśamṛgagaṇasaṃghaśamathanasya nairātmyaghoṣodāhāramahāsiṃhanādanādinaḥ puruṣasiṃhasya vimuktidhyānamaṇḍalaprajñaprabharaśmitīrthakarakhadyotagaṇaniḥprabhaṃkarasya avidyātamo'ndhakāratamaḥpaṭalavitimirakaraṇasyottaptabalavīryasya devamanuṣyeṣu puṇyatejastejitasya mahāpuruṣadinakarasya kṛṣṇapakṣāpagatasya śuklapakṣapratipūrṇasya manāpapriyadarśanasya apratihatacakṣurindriyasya devaśatasahasrajyotirgaṇapratimaṇḍitasya dhyānavimokṣajñānamaṇḍalasya bodhyaṅgasukharaśmiśaśikiraṇasya buddhavibuddhamanujakumudavibodhakasya mahāpuruṣacandrasamacatuṣparṣaddvīpānuparītasya saptabodhyaṅgaratnasamanvāgatasya sarvasattvasamacittaprayogasyāpratihatabuddheḥ daśakuśalakarmapathavratatapasaḥ susamṛddhapratipūrṇaviśeṣagamanābhiprāyasya apratihatadharmarājāvarapravaradharmaratnacakrapravartakasya cakravartivaṃśakulakuloditasya gambhīraduravagāhapratītyasamutpādasarvadharmaratnapratipūrṇasya atṛptaśrutavipulavistīrṇārambhajñānaśīlavelānatikramaṇasya mahāpadmagarbhekṣaṇasya sāgaravaradharavipulabuddheḥ pṛthivyaptejovāyusamacittasya merukalpadṛḍhabalāprakampamānasyānunayapratighāpagatasya gaganatalavimalavipulāsahyavistīrṇabuddheḥ adhyāśayasupariśuddhasya sudattadānasya sukṛtapūrvayogasya sukṛtādhikārasya dattasatyaṃkārasya paryeṣitasarvakuśalamūlasya vāsitavāsanasya niryāṇamiva sarvakuśalamūlasya saptasaṃkhyeyeṣu kalpeṣu samudānītasarvakuśalamūlasyandasya dattasaptavidhadānasya pañcavidhapuṇyakriyāvastvavasevitavatastrividhaṃ kāyikena caturvidhaṃ vācā trividhaṃ manasā sucaritavato daśakulakarmapathādānasevitavataḥ catvāriṃśadaṅgasamanvāgatasamyakprayogamāsevitavataḥ catvāriṃśadaṅgasamanvāgatasamyakpraṇidhānapraṇihitavataḥ catvāriṃśadaṅgasamanvāgatasamyagadhyāśayapratipannavataḥ catvāriṃśadaṅgasamanvāgatasamyagvimokṣaparipūritavataḥ catvāriṃśadaṅgasamanvāgatasamyagadhimuktimṛjīkṛtavataḥ catvāriṃśatsu buddhakoṭīniyutaśatasahasreṣvanupravrajitavataḥ pañcapañcāśatsu buddhakoṭīniyutaśatasahasreṣu dānāni
dattavataḥ ardhacaturtheṣu pratyekabuddhakoṭīśateṣu kṛtādhikāravataḥ aprameyāsaṃkhyeyān sattvān svargamokṣamārgapratipāditavataḥ anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃboddhukāmasyaikajātipratibaddhasya itaścyutvā tuṣitavarabhavane sthitasya śvetaketunāmno devaputrottamasya sarvadevasaṃghaiḥ sampūjyamānasya raśmyāyamaparamitaścyuto martyasya lokotpanno nacirādanuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbhotsyatīti //
LalVis, 3, 13.6 abhayadattāśca tasmin mṛgāḥ prativasanti iti tadagreṇa mṛgadāvasya mṛgadāva iti saṃjñodapādi //
LalVis, 6, 20.1 iti hi bhikṣavo rājā śuddhodano brāhmaṇebhyo lakṣaṇanaimittikavaipañcakebhyaḥ svapnādhyāyīpāṭhakebhyaḥ pratiśrutya hṛṣṭastuṣṭa udagra āttamanāḥ pramuditaḥ prītisaumanasyajātastān brāhmaṇān prabhūtena khādanīyabhojanīyāsvādanīyena saṃtarpya saṃpravāryācchādanāni ca
dattvā visarjayati sma /
LalVis, 6, 45.3 tāvanmaheśākhyaiśca devaiḥ parivṛto 'bhūd yacchakro devānāmindraḥ sumerau sthitvā dūrata eva mukhe tālacchatrakaṃ
dattvā śīrṣavyavalokanenānuvilokayati sma unmeṣadhyāyikayā vā /
LalVis, 6, 50.4 kasya ca karmaṇo vipākena sa ojobindurbodhisattvasyopatiṣṭhate sma dīrgharātraṃ khalvapi bodhisattvena pūrvaṃ bodhisattvacaryāṃ caratā glānebhyaḥ sattvebhyo bhaiṣajyaṃ
dattam āśatparāṇāṃ sattvānāmāśāḥ paripūritāḥ śaraṇāgatāśca na parityaktāḥ nityaṃ cāgrapuṣpamagraphalamagrarasaṃ tathāgatebhyastathāgatacaityebhyas tathāgataśrāvakasaṃghebhyo mātāpitṛbhyaśca dattvā paścādātmanā paribhuktam /
LalVis, 6, 50.4 kasya ca karmaṇo vipākena sa ojobindurbodhisattvasyopatiṣṭhate sma dīrgharātraṃ khalvapi bodhisattvena pūrvaṃ bodhisattvacaryāṃ caratā glānebhyaḥ sattvebhyo bhaiṣajyaṃ dattam āśatparāṇāṃ sattvānāmāśāḥ paripūritāḥ śaraṇāgatāśca na parityaktāḥ nityaṃ cāgrapuṣpamagraphalamagrarasaṃ tathāgatebhyastathāgatacaityebhyas tathāgataśrāvakasaṃghebhyo mātāpitṛbhyaśca
dattvā paścādātmanā paribhuktam /
LalVis, 6, 62.7 sarve ca kapilāhvaye mahāpuravare śākyā anye ca sattvāḥ khādanti sma pibanti sma krīḍanti sma pravicārayanti sma dānāni ca
dadanti sma puṇyāni ca kurvanti sma kaumodyāmiva cāturmāsyāmekāntare krīḍāsukhavihārairviharanti sma /
LalVis, 7, 25.3 sarvavṛkṣāśca tasmin vanavare akālapatrapuṣpaphalāni
dadanti sma /
LalVis, 7, 41.17 mamāntikāt khalvapyānanda pūrvaṃ bodhisattvacaryāmeva tāvaccarato ye kecidbhayārditāḥ sattvā āgatya abhayaṃ pratiyācante sma tebhyo 'haṃ sattvebhyo 'bhayaṃ
dattavān kimaṅga punaretarhyanuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddhaḥ /
LalVis, 7, 67.6 tāni sarvāṇi rājñā śuddhodanena pustavaropitāni kumārasya krīḍārthaṃ
dattānyabhūvan //
LalVis, 7, 71.2 sarvaśākyagaṇāśca saṃnipātyānandaśabdamudīrayanti sma dānāni ca
dadanti sma puṇyāni ca kurvanti sma /
LalVis, 8, 1.2 tāśca sarvā mātāpitṛbhirbodhisattvāya
dattā upasthānaparicaryāyai /
LalVis, 8, 1.3 viṃśati ca kanyāsahasrāṇi rājñā śuddhodanena
dattāni bodhisattvasyopasthānaparicaryāyai /
LalVis, 8, 1.4 viṃśati ca kanyāsahasrāṇi mitrāmātyātmajñātisālohitair
dattāni bodhisattvasyopasthānaparicaryāyai /
LalVis, 8, 1.5 viṃśati ca kanyāsahasrāṇi
amātyapārṣadyairdattāni bodhisattvasyopasthānaparicaryāyai //
LalVis, 12, 29.2 kārayitvā ca kapilavastuni mahānagare ghaṇṭāghoṣaṇāṃ kārayāmāsa saptame divase kumāro darśanaṃ
dāsyati aśokabhāṇḍakāni ca dārikābhyo viśrāṇayiṣyati /
LalVis, 12, 33.3 tadyadā bodhisattvena sarvāṇyaśokabhāṇḍāni
dattāni tadā sā bodhisattvamupasaṃkramya prahasitavadanā bodhisattvamevamāha kumāra kiṃ te mayāpanītaṃ yastvaṃ māṃ vimānayasi /
LalVis, 12, 37.2 asmākaṃ cāyaṃ kuladharmaḥ śilpajñasya kanyā
dātavyā nāśilpajñasyeti /
LalVis, 13, 143.1 tatra bhikṣavo bodhisattvaḥ pūrvāntata eva suviditasaṃsāradoṣaḥ saṃskṛtenādhyāśayenānarthikaḥ sarvopādānaparigrahairanarthiko buddhadharmanirvāṇābhimukhaḥ saṃsāraparāṅmukhastathāgatagocarābhirataḥ māraviṣayagocarāsaṃsṛṣṭaḥ ādīptabhavadoṣadarśī traidhātukānniḥśaraṇābhiprāyaḥ saṃsāradoṣādīnavaniḥsaraṇakuśalaḥ pravrajyābhilāṣī niṣkramaṇābhiprāyo vivekanimno vivekapravaṇo vivekaprāgbhāraḥ āraṇyaprāraṇyābhimukhaḥ pravivekapraśamābhikāṅkṣī ātmaparahitapratipannaḥ anuttarapratipattiśūro lokasyārthakāmo hitakāmaḥ sukhakāmo yogakṣemakāmo lokānukampako hitaiṣī maitrīvihārī mahākāruṇikaḥ saṃgrahavastukuśalaḥ satatasamitam aparikhinnamānasaḥ sattvaparipākavinayakuśalaḥ sarvasattveṣvekaputrakapremānugatamanasikāraḥ sarvavastunirapekṣaparityāgī dānasaṃvibhāgarataḥ prayuktatyāgaḥ prayatapāṇiḥ tyāgaśūro yaṣṭayajñaḥ susamṛddhapuṇyaḥ susaṃgṛhītapuṇyaḥ pariṣkāravigatamalāmātsaryasunigṛhītacitto 'nuttaro
mahādānapatirdattvā ca vipākāpratikāṅkṣī pradānaśūraḥ icchāmahecchālobhadveṣamadamānamohamātsaryapramukhasarvārikleśagaṇapratyarthikanigrahāyābhyutthitaḥ sarvajñatācittotpādaprabandhāccalitaḥ mahātyāgacittasaṃnāhasusaṃnaddhaḥ lokānukampako hitaiṣīva varmitakavacitavīryaḥ sattvapramokṣālambanamahākaruṇābalavikramaparākramaḥ avaivartikasarvasattvasamacittatyāgapraharaṇo yathābhiprāyasattvāśayasaṃtoṣaṇo bodhibhājanībhūtaḥ kālākṣuṇṇadharmavedhī bodhipariṇāmapraṇidhiḥ anavanāmitadhvajas trimaṇḍalapariśodhanadānaparityāgī jñānavaravajradṛḍhapraharaṇaḥ sunigṛhītakleśapratyarthikaḥ śīlaguṇacāritrapratipannaḥ svārakṣitakāyavāṅmanaskarmānto 'ṇumātrāvadyabhayadarśī supariśuddhaśīlaḥ amalavimalanirmalacittaḥ sarvaduruktadurāgatavacanapathākrośaparibhāṣaṇakutsanatāḍanatarjanavadhabandhanāvarodhanaparikleśāluḍitacitto 'kṣubhitacittaḥ kṣāntisaurabhyasampannaḥ akṣato 'nupahato 'vyāpannacittaḥ sarvasattvahitārthāyottaptavīryārambhī dṛḍhasamādānasarvakuśalamūladharmasamudānayanāpratyudāvartyasmṛtimān susaṃprajñāsusamāhito 'vikṣiptacitto dhyānaikāgramanasikāro dharmapravicayakuśalo labdhāloko vigatatamo'ndhakāraḥ anityaduḥkhātmāśubhākāraparibhāvitacetāḥ smṛtyupasthānasamyakprahāṇaṛddhipādendriyabalabodhyaṅgamārgāryasatyasarvabodhipakṣadharmasuparikarmakṛtamanasikāraḥ śamathavipaśyanāsuparyavadātabuddhiḥ pratītyasamutpādasatyadarśī satyānubodhādaparapratyayastrivimokṣasukhavikrīḍito māyāmarīcisvapnodakacandrapratiśrutkāpratibhāsopamasarvadharmanayāvatīrṇaḥ //
LalVis, 14, 42.8 antaḥpure cājñāṃ
dadāti sma mā sma kadācitsaṃgītiṃ vicchetsyatha /
Mahābhārata
MBh, 1, 1, 116.1 yadāśrauṣaṃ satkṛtāṃ matsyarājñā sutāṃ
dattām uttarām arjunāya /
MBh, 1, 1, 142.1 yadāśrauṣaṃ devarājena
dattāṃ divyāṃ śaktiṃ vyaṃsitāṃ mādhavena /
MBh, 1, 1, 156.2 aśvatthāmnā maṇiratnaṃ ca
dattaṃ tadā nāśaṃse vijayāya saṃjaya //
MBh, 1, 3, 15.6 yad enaṃ kaścid brāhmaṇaḥ kaṃcid artham abhiyācet taṃ tasmai
dadyād ayam /
MBh, 1, 3, 73.2 āvābhyāṃ purastād bhavata upādhyāyenaivam evābhiṣṭutābhyām apūpaḥ prītābhyāṃ
dattaḥ /
MBh, 1, 3, 108.2 gurvarthe kuṇḍalābhyām arthy āgato 'smīti ye te kṣatriyayā pinaddhe kuṇḍale te bhavān
dātum arhatīti //
MBh, 1, 17, 30.2 dadau ca taṃ nidhim amṛtasya rakṣituṃ kirīṭine balabhid athāmaraiḥ saha //
MBh, 1, 50, 8.2 naiṣāṃ jñānaṃ vidyate jñātum adya
dattaṃ yebhyo na praṇaśyet kathaṃcit //
MBh, 1, 51, 7.1 purāṇam āgamya tato bravīmyahaṃ
dattaṃ tasmai varam indreṇa rājan /
MBh, 1, 51, 8.5 jambhasya hanteti juhāva hotā
tadājagāmāhidattābhayaḥ prabhuḥ //
MBh, 1, 71, 43.1 asuraiḥ surāyāṃ bhavato 'smi
datto hatvā dagdhvā cūrṇayitvā ca kāvya /
MBh, 1, 85, 23.2 tasyāntavantaśca bhavanti lokā na cāsya tad brahma phalaṃ
dadāti //
MBh, 1, 86, 3.1 dharmāgataṃ prāpya dhanaṃ yajeta
dadyāt sadaivātithīn bhojayecca /
MBh, 1, 87, 10.2 tāṃste
dadāmi mā prapata prapātaṃ ye me lokā divi rājendra santi /
MBh, 1, 87, 11.3 yathā pradeyaṃ satataṃ dvijebhyas
tathādadaṃ pūrvam ahaṃ narendra //
MBh, 1, 87, 15.2 tāṃste
dadāmi mā prapata prapātaṃ ye me lokāstava te vai bhavantu /
MBh, 1, 88, 3.2 tāṃste
dadāmi pata mā prapātaṃ ye me lokāstava te vai bhavantu /
MBh, 1, 88, 5.2 tāṃstvaṃ lokān pratipadyasva rājan mayā
dattān yadi neṣṭaḥ krayaste /
MBh, 1, 88, 8.2 tāṃstvaṃ lokān pratipadyasva rājan mayā
dattān yadi neṣṭaḥ krayaste /
MBh, 1, 88, 8.3 na cāhaṃ tān pratipatsye ha
dattvā yatra gatvā tvam upāsse ha lokān //
MBh, 1, 88, 9.3 tathādya loke na rame
'nyadatte tasmācchibe nābhinandāmi dāyam //
MBh, 1, 88, 22.1 sarvām imāṃ pṛthivīṃ nirjigāya prasthe baddhvā
hyadadaṃ brāhmaṇebhyaḥ /
MBh, 1, 88, 23.1 adām ahaṃ pṛthivīṃ brāhmaṇebhyaḥ pūrṇām imām akhilāṃ vāhanasya /
MBh, 1, 184, 4.2 ato 'gram ādāya kuruṣva bhadre baliṃ ca viprāya ca
dehi bhikṣām //
MBh, 1, 184, 5.1 ye cānnam icchanti
dadasva tebhyaḥ pariśritā ye parito manuṣyāḥ /
MBh, 1, 190, 3.1 yathaiva kṛṣṇoktavatī purastān naikān patīn me bhagavān
dadātu /
MBh, 1, 190, 17.1 pṛthak pṛthak caiva daśāyutānvitaṃ dhanaṃ
dadau saumakir agnisākṣikam /
MBh, 1, 195, 4.1 evaṃ gate vigrahaṃ tair na rocaye saṃdhāya vīrair
dīyatām adya bhūmiḥ /
MBh, 2, 57, 13.3 rājñāṃ hi cittāni pariplutāni sāntvaṃ
dattvā musalair ghātayanti //
MBh, 3, 41, 25.2 dhanur mahad ditijapiśācasūdanaṃ
dadau bhavaḥ puruṣavarāya gāṇḍivam //
MBh, 3, 119, 6.1 duryodhanaścāpi mahīṃ praśāsti na cāsya bhūmir vivaraṃ
dadāti /
MBh, 3, 184, 8.2 vāso
dattvā candramasaḥ sa lokaṃ dattvā hiraṇyam amṛtatvam eti //
MBh, 3, 184, 8.2 vāso dattvā candramasaḥ sa lokaṃ
dattvā hiraṇyam amṛtatvam eti //
MBh, 3, 184, 9.1 dhenuṃ
dattvā suvratāṃ sādhudohāṃ kalyāṇavat sāmapalāyinīṃ ca /
MBh, 3, 190, 70.2 dalaṃ rājānaṃ brāhmaṇānāṃ hi
deyam evaṃ rājan sarvadharmeṣu dṛṣṭam //
MBh, 3, 190, 80.2 tvayā trātaṃ rājakulaṃ śubhekṣaṇe varaṃ vṛṇīṣvāpratimaṃ
dadāni te /
MBh, 3, 225, 26.1 kriyeta kasmān na pare ca kuryur vittaṃ na
dadyuḥ puruṣāḥ kathaṃcit /
MBh, 3, 250, 3.1 ekā hyahaṃ samprati tena vācaṃ
dadāni vai bhadra nibodha cedam /
MBh, 3, 253, 18.2 dadāti kasmaicid anarhate tanuṃ varājyapūrṇām iva bhasmani srucam //
MBh, 3, 281, 27.2 dadāni te sarvam anindite varaṃ yathā tvayoktaṃ bhavitā ca tat tathā /
MBh, 4, 6, 12.2 dadāmi te hanta varaṃ yam icchasi praśādhi matsyān vaśago hyahaṃ tava /
MBh, 4, 6, 16.2 dāsyāmi sarvaṃ tad ahaṃ na saṃśayo na te bhayaṃ vidyati saṃnidhau mama /
MBh, 4, 7, 9.2 dadāmi te hanta varaṃ mahānase tathā ca kuryāḥ kuśalaṃ hi bhāṣase /
MBh, 4, 9, 14.3 paśūn sapālān bhavate
dadāmyahaṃ tvadāśrayā me paśavo bhavantviha //
MBh, 4, 10, 10.2 dadāmi te hanta varaṃ bṛhannaḍe sutāṃ ca me nartaya yāśca tādṛśīḥ /
MBh, 4, 11, 5.2 dadāmi yānāni dhanaṃ niveśanaṃ mamāśvasūto bhavituṃ tvam arhasi /
MBh, 5, 16, 29.2 rājā devānāṃ nahuṣo ghorarūpas tatra sāhyaṃ
dīyatāṃ me bhavadbhiḥ //
MBh, 5, 24, 2.2 dadyād ripoścāpi hi dhārtarāṣṭraḥ kuto dāyāṃllopayed brāhmaṇānām //
MBh, 5, 27, 7.1 vedo 'dhītaścaritaṃ brahmacaryaṃ yajñair iṣṭaṃ brāhmaṇebhyaśca
dattam /
MBh, 5, 27, 7.2 paraṃ sthānaṃ manyamānena bhūya ātmā
datto varṣapūgaṃ sukhebhyaḥ //
MBh, 5, 29, 21.1 adhīyīta brāhmaṇo 'tho yajeta
dadyād iyāt tīrthamukhyāni caiva /
MBh, 5, 29, 22.1 tathā rājanyo rakṣaṇaṃ vai prajānāṃ kṛtvā dharmeṇāpramatto 'tha
dattvā /
MBh, 5, 30, 38.1 kaccid vṛttir vartate vai purāṇī kaccid bhogān dhārtarāṣṭro
dadāti /
MBh, 5, 30, 47.2 dadasva vā śakrapuraṃ mamaiva yudhyasva vā bhāratamukhya vīra //
MBh, 5, 33, 94.2 dattvā na paścāt kurute 'nutāpaṃ na katthate satpuruṣāryaśīlaḥ //
MBh, 5, 33, 99.2 dadātyamitreṣvapi yācitaḥ saṃs tam ātmavantaṃ prajahatyanarthāḥ //
MBh, 5, 37, 6.1 yaścaiva labdhvā na smarāmītyuvāca
dattvā ca yaḥ katthati yācyamānaḥ /
MBh, 5, 38, 2.1 pīṭhaṃ
dattvā sādhave 'bhyāgatāya ānīyāpaḥ parinirṇijya pādau /
MBh, 5, 38, 2.2 sukhaṃ pṛṣṭvā prativedyātmasaṃsthaṃ tato
dadyād annam avekṣya dhīraḥ //
MBh, 5, 47, 80.1 tasmai varān
adadaṃstatra devā dṛṣṭvā bhīmaṃ karma raṇe kṛtaṃ tat /
MBh, 5, 55, 12.1 śvetāstasmin vātavegāḥ sadaśvā divyā yuktāścitrarathena
dattāḥ /
MBh, 5, 55, 12.2 śataṃ yat tat pūryate nityakālaṃ hataṃ hataṃ
dattavaraṃ purastāt //
MBh, 5, 55, 14.1 kalmāṣāṅgāstittiricitrapṛṣṭhā bhrātrā
dattāḥ prīyatā phalgunena /
MBh, 5, 55, 15.1 mādrīputraṃ nakulaṃ tvājamīḍhaṃ
mahendradattā harayo vājimukhyāḥ /
MBh, 5, 55, 16.2 saubhadrādīn draupadeyān kumārān vahantyaśvā
devadattā bṛhantaḥ //
MBh, 5, 61, 9.1 yāṃ cāpi śaktiṃ tridaśādhipaste
dadau mahātmā bhagavānmahendraḥ /
MBh, 5, 71, 37.1 duryodhano na hyalam adya
dātuṃ jīvaṃstavaitannṛpate kathaṃcit /
MBh, 6, 76, 8.2 icchāmi
dātuṃ vijayaṃ sukhaṃ ca na cātmānaṃ chādaye 'haṃ tvadarthe //
MBh, 6, 116, 48.1 rājyasyārdhaṃ
dīyatāṃ pāṇḍavānām indraprasthaṃ dharmarājo 'nuśāstu /
MBh, 7, 2, 22.2 sarvān saṃkhye śatrusaṃghānnihatya
dāsyāmyahaṃ dhārtarāṣṭrāya rājyam //
MBh, 8, 26, 65.2 iṣubhir ajayad agnigauravāt svabhilaṣitaṃ ca havir
dadau jayaḥ //
MBh, 8, 49, 61.2 anyasmai tvaṃ gāṇḍivaṃ
dehi pārtha yas tvatto 'strair bhavitā vā viśiṣṭaḥ //
MBh, 8, 49, 62.2 tan me rājā proktavāṃs te samakṣaṃ dhanur
dehīty asakṛd vṛṣṇisiṃha //
MBh, 8, 49, 63.3 yathā jīvet pāṇḍavo 'haṃ ca kṛṣṇa tathā buddhiṃ
dātum adyārhasi tvam //
MBh, 8, 54, 29.2 dadāmi te grāmavarāṃś caturdaśa priyākhyāne sārathe suprasannaḥ /
MBh, 8, 57, 45.1 pṛthak pṛthag lokapālāḥ sametā
dadur hy astrāṇy aprameyāṇi yasya /
MBh, 8, 57, 46.2 jahāra tad godhanam ājimadhye vastrāṇi
cādatta mahārathebhyaḥ //
MBh, 8, 61, 16.2 adyaiva
dāsyāmy aparaṃ dvitīyaṃ duryodhanaṃ yajñapaśuṃ viśasya /
MBh, 8, 65, 15.1 yayā dhṛtyā sarvabhūtāny ajaiṣīr grāsaṃ
dadad vahnaye khāṇḍave tvam /
MBh, 8, 66, 14.2 nijaghnuṣe devaripūn sureśvaraḥ svayaṃ
dadau yat sumanāḥ kirīṭine //
MBh, 9, 34, 29.2 dadau dvijebhyaḥ kratudakṣiṇāśca yadupravīro halabhṛt pratītaḥ //
MBh, 9, 34, 31.2 ayasmayaṃ tāmramayaṃ ca bhāṇḍaṃ
dadau dvijātipravareṣu rāmaḥ //
MBh, 9, 49, 65.1 tatrāpyupaspṛśya tato mahātmā
dattvā ca vittaṃ halabhṛd dvijebhyaḥ /
MBh, 12, 26, 7.1 nābhūtikāle ca phalaṃ
dadāti śilpaṃ na mantrāśca tathauṣadhāni /
MBh, 12, 63, 6.2 havyaṃ kavyaṃ yāni cānyāni rājan
deyānyadeyāni bhavanti tasmin //
MBh, 12, 64, 16.2 ye 'nye kāmāstava rājan hṛdisthā
dāsyāmi tāṃstvaṃ hi martyeṣu rājā //
MBh, 12, 64, 17.2 buddhyā bhaktyā cottamaśraddhayā ca tataste 'haṃ
dadmi varaṃ yatheṣṭam //
MBh, 12, 329, 18.2 he svasar ayaṃ te putrastvāṣṭro viśvarūpastriśirā devānāṃ purohitaḥ pratyakṣaṃ devebhyo bhāgam
adadat parokṣam asmākam /
MBh, 13, 16, 8.1 prītiṃ cāgryāṃ bāndhavānāṃ sakāśād
dadāmi te vapuṣaḥ kāmyatāṃ ca /
MBh, 13, 18, 55.2 dadātu devaḥ sa varān iheṣṭān abhiṣṭuto naḥ prabhur avyayaḥ sadā //
MBh, 13, 53, 68.2 nanandatuḥ śayanagatau vapurdharau śriyā yutau
dvijavaradattayā tayā //
MBh, 13, 69, 9.2 tvayā purā
dattam itīha śuśruma nṛpa dvijebhyaḥ kva nu tad gataṃ tava //
MBh, 13, 70, 29.2 jñātvā
deyā vipra gavāntaraṃ hi duḥkhaṃ jñātuṃ pāvakādityabhūtam //
MBh, 13, 70, 31.2 vatsaiḥ prītāḥ suprajāḥ sopacārās tryahaṃ
dattvā gorasair vartitavyam //
MBh, 13, 70, 48.1 etad dānaṃ nyāyalabdhaṃ dvijebhyaḥ pātre
dattaṃ prāpaṇīyaṃ parīkṣya /
MBh, 13, 70, 52.1 yat te
dātuṃ gosahasraṃ śataṃ vā śatārdhaṃ vā daśa vā sādhuvatsāḥ /
MBh, 13, 70, 55.1 etad dānaṃ nyāyalabdhaṃ dvijebhyaḥ pātre
dattvā prāpayethāḥ parīkṣya /
MBh, 13, 72, 26.1 mahat phalaṃ prāpnute sa dvijāya
dattvā dogdhrīṃ vidhinānena dhenum /
MBh, 13, 72, 29.1 yo 'graṃ bhaktān kiṃcid aprāśya
dadyād gobhyo nityaṃ govratī satyavādī /
MBh, 13, 72, 41.2 vatsaiḥ puṣṭaiḥ kṣīrapaiḥ supracārās tryahaṃ
dattvā gorasair vartitavyam //
MBh, 13, 72, 43.1 tathānaḍvāhaṃ brāhmaṇāyātha dhuryaṃ
dattvā yuvānaṃ balinaṃ vinītam /
MBh, 13, 75, 13.1 yā vai yūyaṃ so 'ham adyaikabhāvo yuṣmān
dattvā cāham ātmapradātā /
MBh, 13, 75, 19.1 gā vai
dattvā govratī syāt trirātraṃ niśāṃ caikāṃ saṃvaseteha tābhiḥ /
MBh, 13, 75, 21.1 kāmān sarvān pārthivān ekasaṃsthān yo vai
dadyāt kāmadughāṃ ca dhenum /
MBh, 13, 75, 23.2 yeṣāṃ dānaṃ
dīyamānaṃ hyaniṣṭaṃ nāstikyaṃ cāpyāśrayante hyapuṇyāḥ //
MBh, 13, 76, 7.1 duṣṭā ruṣṭā vyādhitā durbalā vā na
dātavyā yāśca mūlyair adattaiḥ /
MBh, 13, 76, 31.2 saumyāḥ puṇyāḥ kāmadāḥ prāṇadāśca gā vai
dattvā sarvakāmapradaḥ syāt //
MBh, 13, 90, 36.1 tasmānmitraṃ śrāddhakṛnnādriyeta
dadyānmitrebhyaḥ saṃgrahārthaṃ dhanāni /
MBh, 13, 90, 37.2 evaṃ śrāddhaṃ bhuktam anarhamāṇair na ceha nāmutra phalaṃ
dadāti //
MBh, 13, 94, 15.1 kulaṃbharān anaḍuhaḥ śataṃśatān dhuryāñśubhān sarvaśo 'haṃ
dadāni /
MBh, 13, 94, 16.1 varān grāmān vrīhiyavaṃ rasāṃśca ratnaṃ cānyad durlabhaṃ kiṃ
dadāni /
MBh, 13, 96, 9.2 yuṣmāñśaṅke
dīyatāṃ puṣkaraṃ me na vai bhavanto hartum arhanti padmam //
MBh, 13, 106, 8.2 niḥśaṅkam annam
adadaṃ brāhmaṇebhyaḥ śataṃ sahasrāṇi sadaiva dānam /
MBh, 14, 27, 18.2 ūrdhvaṃ rasānāṃ
dadate prajābhyaḥ sarvān yathā sarvam anityatāṃ ca //
MBh, 17, 3, 12.2 śunā dṛṣṭaṃ krodhavaśā haranti yad
dattam iṣṭaṃ vivṛtam atho hutaṃ ca /
Manusmṛti
ManuS, 6, 7.1 yad bhakṣyaṃ syāt tato
dadyād baliṃ bhikṣāṃ ca śaktitaḥ /
ManuS, 7, 79.2 dharmārthaṃ caiva viprebhyo
dadyād bhogān dhanāni ca //
Pāśupatasūtra
Rāmāyaṇa
Rām, Ay, 27, 33.2 dhanāni ratnāni ca
dātum aṅganā pracakrame dharmabhṛtāṃ manasvinī //
Rām, Ay, 31, 33.1 puraṃ ca rāṣṭraṃ ca mahī ca kevalā mayā nisṛṣṭā bharatāya
dīyatām /
Rām, Ār, 5, 21.1 dattvā varaṃ cāpi tapodhanānāṃ dharme dhṛtātmā saha lakṣmaṇena /
Rām, Ār, 6, 22.2 tābhyāṃ susatkṛtya
dadau mahātmā saṃdhyānivṛttau rajanīṃ samīkṣya //
Rām, Ki, 30, 3.2 hato 'grajaṃ paśyatu vālinaṃ sa na rājyam evaṃ viguṇasya
deyam //
Rām, Yu, 61, 4.1 tasmai tu
dattaṃ paramāstram etat svayambhuvā brāhmam amoghavegam /
Saundarānanda
SaundĀ, 4, 13.1 dattvātha sā darpaṇamasya haste mamāgrato dhāraya tāvadenam /
SaundĀ, 5, 11.2 anugrahārthaṃ sugatastu tasmai pātraṃ
dadau puṣkarapatranetraḥ //
SaundĀ, 5, 12.1 tataḥ sa loke
dadataḥ phalārthaṃ pātrasya tasyāpratimasya pātram /
SaundĀ, 8, 39.1 adadatsu bhavanti narmadāḥ pradadatsu praviśanti vibhramam /
SaundĀ, 10, 61.2 idaṃ phalaṃ svasya śubhasya karmaṇo na
dattamanyena na cāpyahetutaḥ //
SaundĀ, 16, 79.1 yathā hi bhīto niśi taskarebhyo dvāraṃ priyebhyo 'pi na
dātumicchet /
Saṅghabhedavastu
SBhedaV, 1, 197.0 teṣām apaścimako virūḍhako nāma ikṣvākurājo 'bhūd virūḍhakasya gautamā ikṣvākurājasya catvāraḥ putrāḥ ulkāmukhaḥ karakarṇī hastiniyaṃsaḥ nūpurakaś ca tasyāpareṇa samayenāgramahiṣī kālagatā sa kare kapolaṃ
dattvā cintāparo vyavasthitaḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kimarthaṃ deva kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparas tiṣṭhati sa kathayati mamāgramahiṣī kālagatā kathaṃ na cintāparas tiṣṭhāmīti deva yady evaṃ kimarthaṃ devasyāgramahiṣī na samanviṣyate saṃvidyante pratisāmāntakānāṃ rājñāṃ duhitaraḥ rājā kathayati ime rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārāḥ eṣu saṃvidyamāneṣu pratyanīkabhūteṣu ko me duhitaraṃ dāsyati devaś cittaṃ karotu vayaṃ samanveṣāmaḥ yāvad anyatamasya rājñaḥ duhitā abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā pratirūpā devītvena te tāṃ samupalabhya tasya rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ gatāḥ taiḥ pāraṃparyeṇa rājño niveditaṃ rājñā ājñā dattā āhūyatām iti tatas te rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ preṣitāḥ pādayor nipatya kathālāpapūrvakaṃ niṣaṇṇāḥ ālāpāvasaraprāptā rājānaṃ saṃmukhaṃ dṛṣṭvā kathayanti deva svasti svastīti rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ kiṃ yācadhve virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasyāgramahiṣī kālagatā tasyārthāya kanyāṃ bhikṣāṃ rājā kathayati śobhanaṃ pratirūpo varaḥ kiṃtu samayato 'nuprayacchāmi yadi me duhituḥ putro bhavati taṃ yadi rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpayati deva evaṃ bhavatu gacchāmaḥ devaṃ śrāvayāmaḥ tair gatvā virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasya yathāvṛttam ārocitaṃ rājā kathayati bhavanto naitat pratirūpaṃ jyeṣṭhatarān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyasaḥ pratiṣṭhāpanaṃ deva saṃdigdho 'yam arthaḥ ānīyatāṃ tāvad devī tayā sārdhaṃ devaḥ krīḍatu ramatāṃ paricārayatu na jñāyate kim asau kumāraṃ janayiṣyatīty āhosvit kumārikāṃ vandhyā vā bhaviṣyatīti rājā kathayati bhavanto yady evaṃ gacchata tataḥ pratiṣṭhā bhavatu tair gatvā pratigṛhītā yāvad rājñā mahatā śrīsamudāyena pariṇītā sā ca rājño 'bhimatā saṃvṛttā sa tayā sārdhaṃ krīḍati ramate paricārayati tasya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ kālāntare devī āpannasattvā saṃvṛttā sā aṣṭānāṃ vā navānāṃ vā māsānām atyayāt prasūtā dārako jātaḥ abhirūpo darśanīyaḥ prāsādikaḥ tasya jātau jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārakasya nāmeti amātyā deva yasmād ayam ajāta eva rājyam abhinandati tasmād bhavatu dārakasya rājyābhinandīti sa dārakaḥ aṣṭābhyo dhātrībhyaḥ anupradattaḥ pūrvavad yāvad āśu vardhate hradastham iva paṅkajaṃ taṃ rājā yauvarājye na pratiṣṭhāpayati tasya mātāmahena rājñā śrutaṃ tena tasya dūto 'nupreṣitaḥ sakarkaśaṃ ca likhitaṃ tvayā pūrvam anujñātam eva yadi yathāpratijñātaṃ karoṣi ity evaṃ kuśalaṃ no ced yat te balaṃ vīryaṃ parākramas tenāvatiṣṭhasva eṣo 'ham āgataḥ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ karomīti mahābalasamudito 'sau rājā sa śrutvā vyathitaḥ amātyān saṃnipātya pṛcchati bhavantaḥ mama tena rājñā evaṃ likhitaṃ katham atra pratipattavyam iti te kathayanti deva abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī yauvarājye sa kathayati bhavantaḥ naitad yuktaṃ jyeṣṭhān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyaso rājyābhiṣecanaṃ te kathayanti deva udīrṇabalavāhano 'sau rājā sthānam etad vidyate yad āgatya niyataṃ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ kariṣyati abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pravāsyantāṃ kumārā rājyād rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ katham adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ kumārā nirvāsyante deva vayam amātyā hitādhānatatparāḥ adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ pravāsayāmaḥ dūṣiṇam apakāriṇaṃ pratiṣṭhāpayāmaḥ rājā apy upekṣya tūṣṇīm avasthitaḥ amātyāḥ saṃnipatya parasparaṃ saṃjalpaṃ kartum ārabdhāḥ bhavanta upāyasaṃvidhānaṃ kartavyaṃ yena rājā kumāreṣu vimukhībhavati tatas tair udyānaṃ śodhayitvā citram upacitraṃ kāritaṃ surabhidhūpaghaṭikopanibaddham āmuktadāmapaṭṭakalāpaṃ nānāpuṣpāvakīrṇaṃ ramaṇīyaṃ tatas tair amātyais tad udyānaṃ tathābhisaṃskṛtaṃ dūrād dṛṣṭaṃ te kumārāś capalād udyānābhimukhaṃ samprasthitāḥ amātyā udyānaśobhāṃ kārayitvā nirgatāḥ kumāraiḥ pṛṣṭāḥ kasyedam udyānam iti te kathayanti devasya te pratinivartitum ārabdhāḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kumārāḥ praviśata kimarthaṃ nivartatha iti te kathayanti devakīyam udyānaṃ kathaṃ praviśāma iti amātyāḥ kathayanti devo vā krīḍet kumāro vā ko 'tra virodhaḥ te praviśya krīḍitum ārabdhāḥ amātyai rājābhihitaḥ deva udyānaṃ śobhanaṃ parikarmīkṛtaṃ kālo devasya draṣṭum iti rājā samprasthitaḥ aśrauṣīd udyāne kolāhalaṃ śabdaṃ śrutvā ca punar amātyān pṛcchati bhavanta udyāne kolāhalaḥ śabdaḥ śrūyate ko 'trāvatiṣṭhate amātyāḥ kathayanti deva kumārāḥ yady evaṃ parityaktā mayā kumārāḥ amātyāḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva kṣamyatāṃ kumārāṇāṃ mā parityajyantām iti rājā kathayati evaṃ bhavatv iti te pravāsayitum ārabdhāḥ rājñaḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva yady evaṃ yo 'smābhiḥ sārdhaṃ parijano gacchati sa yathā na nivāryate tathājñāṃ dātum arhasi rājñā ājñā dattā te samprasthitāḥ anuraktajanapadās te taiḥ sārdhaṃ mahājanakāyaḥ samprasthitaḥ saptadivasaṃ potalakasya nagaradvāram apāvṛtaṃ sthitaṃ janakāyasya nirgacchataḥ amātyai rājñe niveditaṃ deva yadi nagarasya dvāraṃ nāvriyate nacirāt potalakaṃ nirāvāsaṃ bhavatīti yady evaṃ dvārāṇy āvṛṇuta tatas te kumārāḥ svakasvakā bhaginīr ādāyānupūrveṇa himavatpārśvaṃ nadyā bhagīrathyās tīraṃ kapilasya riṣer āśramapadasya nātidūram anuprāptāḥ te tasmiñśākhāparṇakuṭīrakāṇi kṛtvā vāsaṃ kalpitavantaḥ mṛgāṃś ca praghātya praghātya jīvikāṃ kalpayanti triṣkālaṃ ca kapilasya riṣer āśramapadam upasaṃkrāmanti abhinavayauvanamadākṣiptāḥ kāmarāgeṇātyarthaṃ bādhyamānāḥ utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ kṛśālakāḥ saṃvṛttāḥ yāvad apareṇa samayena kapilena riṣiṇā tathāvidhā dṛṣṭāḥ pṛṣṭāś ca kasmād yūyam utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ te kathayanti maharṣe kāmarāgeṇātīva bādhyāmahe sa kathayati svakasvakā bhaginīs tyaktvā vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ vāsaṃ kalpayata labhyaṃ maharṣe asmābhir evaṃ kartuṃ labhyaṃ bhavanto yathāpitat kṣatriyai rājyaparibhraṣṭaiḥ tatas te riṣivacanaṃ pramāṇam iti kṛtvā kāmarāgādhyavasitāḥ prītiprāmodyajātāḥ vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ krīḍanti ramante paricārayanti teṣāṃ tābhiḥ saṃkrīḍatāṃ ramamāṇānāṃ paricārayatāṃ putrā duhitaraś ca jātāḥ te vṛddhiṃ gatāḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 197.0 teṣām apaścimako virūḍhako nāma ikṣvākurājo 'bhūd virūḍhakasya gautamā ikṣvākurājasya catvāraḥ putrāḥ ulkāmukhaḥ karakarṇī hastiniyaṃsaḥ nūpurakaś ca tasyāpareṇa samayenāgramahiṣī kālagatā sa kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparo vyavasthitaḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kimarthaṃ deva kare kapolaṃ
dattvā cintāparas tiṣṭhati sa kathayati mamāgramahiṣī kālagatā kathaṃ na cintāparas tiṣṭhāmīti deva yady evaṃ kimarthaṃ devasyāgramahiṣī na samanviṣyate saṃvidyante pratisāmāntakānāṃ rājñāṃ duhitaraḥ rājā kathayati ime rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārāḥ eṣu saṃvidyamāneṣu pratyanīkabhūteṣu ko me duhitaraṃ dāsyati devaś cittaṃ karotu vayaṃ samanveṣāmaḥ yāvad anyatamasya rājñaḥ duhitā abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā pratirūpā devītvena te tāṃ samupalabhya tasya rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ gatāḥ taiḥ pāraṃparyeṇa rājño niveditaṃ rājñā ājñā dattā āhūyatām iti tatas te rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ preṣitāḥ pādayor nipatya kathālāpapūrvakaṃ niṣaṇṇāḥ ālāpāvasaraprāptā rājānaṃ saṃmukhaṃ dṛṣṭvā kathayanti deva svasti svastīti rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ kiṃ yācadhve virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasyāgramahiṣī kālagatā tasyārthāya kanyāṃ bhikṣāṃ rājā kathayati śobhanaṃ pratirūpo varaḥ kiṃtu samayato 'nuprayacchāmi yadi me duhituḥ putro bhavati taṃ yadi rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpayati deva evaṃ bhavatu gacchāmaḥ devaṃ śrāvayāmaḥ tair gatvā virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasya yathāvṛttam ārocitaṃ rājā kathayati bhavanto naitat pratirūpaṃ jyeṣṭhatarān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyasaḥ pratiṣṭhāpanaṃ deva saṃdigdho 'yam arthaḥ ānīyatāṃ tāvad devī tayā sārdhaṃ devaḥ krīḍatu ramatāṃ paricārayatu na jñāyate kim asau kumāraṃ janayiṣyatīty āhosvit kumārikāṃ vandhyā vā bhaviṣyatīti rājā kathayati bhavanto yady evaṃ gacchata tataḥ pratiṣṭhā bhavatu tair gatvā pratigṛhītā yāvad rājñā mahatā śrīsamudāyena pariṇītā sā ca rājño 'bhimatā saṃvṛttā sa tayā sārdhaṃ krīḍati ramate paricārayati tasya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ kālāntare devī āpannasattvā saṃvṛttā sā aṣṭānāṃ vā navānāṃ vā māsānām atyayāt prasūtā dārako jātaḥ abhirūpo darśanīyaḥ prāsādikaḥ tasya jātau jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārakasya nāmeti amātyā deva yasmād ayam ajāta eva rājyam abhinandati tasmād bhavatu dārakasya rājyābhinandīti sa dārakaḥ aṣṭābhyo dhātrībhyaḥ anupradattaḥ pūrvavad yāvad āśu vardhate hradastham iva paṅkajaṃ taṃ rājā yauvarājye na pratiṣṭhāpayati tasya mātāmahena rājñā śrutaṃ tena tasya dūto 'nupreṣitaḥ sakarkaśaṃ ca likhitaṃ tvayā pūrvam anujñātam eva yadi yathāpratijñātaṃ karoṣi ity evaṃ kuśalaṃ no ced yat te balaṃ vīryaṃ parākramas tenāvatiṣṭhasva eṣo 'ham āgataḥ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ karomīti mahābalasamudito 'sau rājā sa śrutvā vyathitaḥ amātyān saṃnipātya pṛcchati bhavantaḥ mama tena rājñā evaṃ likhitaṃ katham atra pratipattavyam iti te kathayanti deva abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī yauvarājye sa kathayati bhavantaḥ naitad yuktaṃ jyeṣṭhān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyaso rājyābhiṣecanaṃ te kathayanti deva udīrṇabalavāhano 'sau rājā sthānam etad vidyate yad āgatya niyataṃ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ kariṣyati abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pravāsyantāṃ kumārā rājyād rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ katham adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ kumārā nirvāsyante deva vayam amātyā hitādhānatatparāḥ adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ pravāsayāmaḥ dūṣiṇam apakāriṇaṃ pratiṣṭhāpayāmaḥ rājā apy upekṣya tūṣṇīm avasthitaḥ amātyāḥ saṃnipatya parasparaṃ saṃjalpaṃ kartum ārabdhāḥ bhavanta upāyasaṃvidhānaṃ kartavyaṃ yena rājā kumāreṣu vimukhībhavati tatas tair udyānaṃ śodhayitvā citram upacitraṃ kāritaṃ surabhidhūpaghaṭikopanibaddham āmuktadāmapaṭṭakalāpaṃ nānāpuṣpāvakīrṇaṃ ramaṇīyaṃ tatas tair amātyais tad udyānaṃ tathābhisaṃskṛtaṃ dūrād dṛṣṭaṃ te kumārāś capalād udyānābhimukhaṃ samprasthitāḥ amātyā udyānaśobhāṃ kārayitvā nirgatāḥ kumāraiḥ pṛṣṭāḥ kasyedam udyānam iti te kathayanti devasya te pratinivartitum ārabdhāḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kumārāḥ praviśata kimarthaṃ nivartatha iti te kathayanti devakīyam udyānaṃ kathaṃ praviśāma iti amātyāḥ kathayanti devo vā krīḍet kumāro vā ko 'tra virodhaḥ te praviśya krīḍitum ārabdhāḥ amātyai rājābhihitaḥ deva udyānaṃ śobhanaṃ parikarmīkṛtaṃ kālo devasya draṣṭum iti rājā samprasthitaḥ aśrauṣīd udyāne kolāhalaṃ śabdaṃ śrutvā ca punar amātyān pṛcchati bhavanta udyāne kolāhalaḥ śabdaḥ śrūyate ko 'trāvatiṣṭhate amātyāḥ kathayanti deva kumārāḥ yady evaṃ parityaktā mayā kumārāḥ amātyāḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva kṣamyatāṃ kumārāṇāṃ mā parityajyantām iti rājā kathayati evaṃ bhavatv iti te pravāsayitum ārabdhāḥ rājñaḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva yady evaṃ yo 'smābhiḥ sārdhaṃ parijano gacchati sa yathā na nivāryate tathājñāṃ dātum arhasi rājñā ājñā dattā te samprasthitāḥ anuraktajanapadās te taiḥ sārdhaṃ mahājanakāyaḥ samprasthitaḥ saptadivasaṃ potalakasya nagaradvāram apāvṛtaṃ sthitaṃ janakāyasya nirgacchataḥ amātyai rājñe niveditaṃ deva yadi nagarasya dvāraṃ nāvriyate nacirāt potalakaṃ nirāvāsaṃ bhavatīti yady evaṃ dvārāṇy āvṛṇuta tatas te kumārāḥ svakasvakā bhaginīr ādāyānupūrveṇa himavatpārśvaṃ nadyā bhagīrathyās tīraṃ kapilasya riṣer āśramapadasya nātidūram anuprāptāḥ te tasmiñśākhāparṇakuṭīrakāṇi kṛtvā vāsaṃ kalpitavantaḥ mṛgāṃś ca praghātya praghātya jīvikāṃ kalpayanti triṣkālaṃ ca kapilasya riṣer āśramapadam upasaṃkrāmanti abhinavayauvanamadākṣiptāḥ kāmarāgeṇātyarthaṃ bādhyamānāḥ utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ kṛśālakāḥ saṃvṛttāḥ yāvad apareṇa samayena kapilena riṣiṇā tathāvidhā dṛṣṭāḥ pṛṣṭāś ca kasmād yūyam utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ te kathayanti maharṣe kāmarāgeṇātīva bādhyāmahe sa kathayati svakasvakā bhaginīs tyaktvā vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ vāsaṃ kalpayata labhyaṃ maharṣe asmābhir evaṃ kartuṃ labhyaṃ bhavanto yathāpitat kṣatriyai rājyaparibhraṣṭaiḥ tatas te riṣivacanaṃ pramāṇam iti kṛtvā kāmarāgādhyavasitāḥ prītiprāmodyajātāḥ vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ krīḍanti ramante paricārayanti teṣāṃ tābhiḥ saṃkrīḍatāṃ ramamāṇānāṃ paricārayatāṃ putrā duhitaraś ca jātāḥ te vṛddhiṃ gatāḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 197.0 teṣām apaścimako virūḍhako nāma ikṣvākurājo 'bhūd virūḍhakasya gautamā ikṣvākurājasya catvāraḥ putrāḥ ulkāmukhaḥ karakarṇī hastiniyaṃsaḥ nūpurakaś ca tasyāpareṇa samayenāgramahiṣī kālagatā sa kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparo vyavasthitaḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kimarthaṃ deva kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparas tiṣṭhati sa kathayati mamāgramahiṣī kālagatā kathaṃ na cintāparas tiṣṭhāmīti deva yady evaṃ kimarthaṃ devasyāgramahiṣī na samanviṣyate saṃvidyante pratisāmāntakānāṃ rājñāṃ duhitaraḥ rājā kathayati ime rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārāḥ eṣu saṃvidyamāneṣu pratyanīkabhūteṣu ko me duhitaraṃ
dāsyati devaś cittaṃ karotu vayaṃ samanveṣāmaḥ yāvad anyatamasya rājñaḥ duhitā abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā pratirūpā devītvena te tāṃ samupalabhya tasya rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ gatāḥ taiḥ pāraṃparyeṇa rājño niveditaṃ rājñā ājñā dattā āhūyatām iti tatas te rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ preṣitāḥ pādayor nipatya kathālāpapūrvakaṃ niṣaṇṇāḥ ālāpāvasaraprāptā rājānaṃ saṃmukhaṃ dṛṣṭvā kathayanti deva svasti svastīti rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ kiṃ yācadhve virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasyāgramahiṣī kālagatā tasyārthāya kanyāṃ bhikṣāṃ rājā kathayati śobhanaṃ pratirūpo varaḥ kiṃtu samayato 'nuprayacchāmi yadi me duhituḥ putro bhavati taṃ yadi rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpayati deva evaṃ bhavatu gacchāmaḥ devaṃ śrāvayāmaḥ tair gatvā virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasya yathāvṛttam ārocitaṃ rājā kathayati bhavanto naitat pratirūpaṃ jyeṣṭhatarān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyasaḥ pratiṣṭhāpanaṃ deva saṃdigdho 'yam arthaḥ ānīyatāṃ tāvad devī tayā sārdhaṃ devaḥ krīḍatu ramatāṃ paricārayatu na jñāyate kim asau kumāraṃ janayiṣyatīty āhosvit kumārikāṃ vandhyā vā bhaviṣyatīti rājā kathayati bhavanto yady evaṃ gacchata tataḥ pratiṣṭhā bhavatu tair gatvā pratigṛhītā yāvad rājñā mahatā śrīsamudāyena pariṇītā sā ca rājño 'bhimatā saṃvṛttā sa tayā sārdhaṃ krīḍati ramate paricārayati tasya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ kālāntare devī āpannasattvā saṃvṛttā sā aṣṭānāṃ vā navānāṃ vā māsānām atyayāt prasūtā dārako jātaḥ abhirūpo darśanīyaḥ prāsādikaḥ tasya jātau jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārakasya nāmeti amātyā deva yasmād ayam ajāta eva rājyam abhinandati tasmād bhavatu dārakasya rājyābhinandīti sa dārakaḥ aṣṭābhyo dhātrībhyaḥ anupradattaḥ pūrvavad yāvad āśu vardhate hradastham iva paṅkajaṃ taṃ rājā yauvarājye na pratiṣṭhāpayati tasya mātāmahena rājñā śrutaṃ tena tasya dūto 'nupreṣitaḥ sakarkaśaṃ ca likhitaṃ tvayā pūrvam anujñātam eva yadi yathāpratijñātaṃ karoṣi ity evaṃ kuśalaṃ no ced yat te balaṃ vīryaṃ parākramas tenāvatiṣṭhasva eṣo 'ham āgataḥ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ karomīti mahābalasamudito 'sau rājā sa śrutvā vyathitaḥ amātyān saṃnipātya pṛcchati bhavantaḥ mama tena rājñā evaṃ likhitaṃ katham atra pratipattavyam iti te kathayanti deva abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī yauvarājye sa kathayati bhavantaḥ naitad yuktaṃ jyeṣṭhān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyaso rājyābhiṣecanaṃ te kathayanti deva udīrṇabalavāhano 'sau rājā sthānam etad vidyate yad āgatya niyataṃ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ kariṣyati abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pravāsyantāṃ kumārā rājyād rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ katham adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ kumārā nirvāsyante deva vayam amātyā hitādhānatatparāḥ adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ pravāsayāmaḥ dūṣiṇam apakāriṇaṃ pratiṣṭhāpayāmaḥ rājā apy upekṣya tūṣṇīm avasthitaḥ amātyāḥ saṃnipatya parasparaṃ saṃjalpaṃ kartum ārabdhāḥ bhavanta upāyasaṃvidhānaṃ kartavyaṃ yena rājā kumāreṣu vimukhībhavati tatas tair udyānaṃ śodhayitvā citram upacitraṃ kāritaṃ surabhidhūpaghaṭikopanibaddham āmuktadāmapaṭṭakalāpaṃ nānāpuṣpāvakīrṇaṃ ramaṇīyaṃ tatas tair amātyais tad udyānaṃ tathābhisaṃskṛtaṃ dūrād dṛṣṭaṃ te kumārāś capalād udyānābhimukhaṃ samprasthitāḥ amātyā udyānaśobhāṃ kārayitvā nirgatāḥ kumāraiḥ pṛṣṭāḥ kasyedam udyānam iti te kathayanti devasya te pratinivartitum ārabdhāḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kumārāḥ praviśata kimarthaṃ nivartatha iti te kathayanti devakīyam udyānaṃ kathaṃ praviśāma iti amātyāḥ kathayanti devo vā krīḍet kumāro vā ko 'tra virodhaḥ te praviśya krīḍitum ārabdhāḥ amātyai rājābhihitaḥ deva udyānaṃ śobhanaṃ parikarmīkṛtaṃ kālo devasya draṣṭum iti rājā samprasthitaḥ aśrauṣīd udyāne kolāhalaṃ śabdaṃ śrutvā ca punar amātyān pṛcchati bhavanta udyāne kolāhalaḥ śabdaḥ śrūyate ko 'trāvatiṣṭhate amātyāḥ kathayanti deva kumārāḥ yady evaṃ parityaktā mayā kumārāḥ amātyāḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva kṣamyatāṃ kumārāṇāṃ mā parityajyantām iti rājā kathayati evaṃ bhavatv iti te pravāsayitum ārabdhāḥ rājñaḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva yady evaṃ yo 'smābhiḥ sārdhaṃ parijano gacchati sa yathā na nivāryate tathājñāṃ dātum arhasi rājñā ājñā dattā te samprasthitāḥ anuraktajanapadās te taiḥ sārdhaṃ mahājanakāyaḥ samprasthitaḥ saptadivasaṃ potalakasya nagaradvāram apāvṛtaṃ sthitaṃ janakāyasya nirgacchataḥ amātyai rājñe niveditaṃ deva yadi nagarasya dvāraṃ nāvriyate nacirāt potalakaṃ nirāvāsaṃ bhavatīti yady evaṃ dvārāṇy āvṛṇuta tatas te kumārāḥ svakasvakā bhaginīr ādāyānupūrveṇa himavatpārśvaṃ nadyā bhagīrathyās tīraṃ kapilasya riṣer āśramapadasya nātidūram anuprāptāḥ te tasmiñśākhāparṇakuṭīrakāṇi kṛtvā vāsaṃ kalpitavantaḥ mṛgāṃś ca praghātya praghātya jīvikāṃ kalpayanti triṣkālaṃ ca kapilasya riṣer āśramapadam upasaṃkrāmanti abhinavayauvanamadākṣiptāḥ kāmarāgeṇātyarthaṃ bādhyamānāḥ utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ kṛśālakāḥ saṃvṛttāḥ yāvad apareṇa samayena kapilena riṣiṇā tathāvidhā dṛṣṭāḥ pṛṣṭāś ca kasmād yūyam utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ te kathayanti maharṣe kāmarāgeṇātīva bādhyāmahe sa kathayati svakasvakā bhaginīs tyaktvā vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ vāsaṃ kalpayata labhyaṃ maharṣe asmābhir evaṃ kartuṃ labhyaṃ bhavanto yathāpitat kṣatriyai rājyaparibhraṣṭaiḥ tatas te riṣivacanaṃ pramāṇam iti kṛtvā kāmarāgādhyavasitāḥ prītiprāmodyajātāḥ vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ krīḍanti ramante paricārayanti teṣāṃ tābhiḥ saṃkrīḍatāṃ ramamāṇānāṃ paricārayatāṃ putrā duhitaraś ca jātāḥ te vṛddhiṃ gatāḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 197.0 teṣām apaścimako virūḍhako nāma ikṣvākurājo 'bhūd virūḍhakasya gautamā ikṣvākurājasya catvāraḥ putrāḥ ulkāmukhaḥ karakarṇī hastiniyaṃsaḥ nūpurakaś ca tasyāpareṇa samayenāgramahiṣī kālagatā sa kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparo vyavasthitaḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kimarthaṃ deva kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparas tiṣṭhati sa kathayati mamāgramahiṣī kālagatā kathaṃ na cintāparas tiṣṭhāmīti deva yady evaṃ kimarthaṃ devasyāgramahiṣī na samanviṣyate saṃvidyante pratisāmāntakānāṃ rājñāṃ duhitaraḥ rājā kathayati ime rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārāḥ eṣu saṃvidyamāneṣu pratyanīkabhūteṣu ko me duhitaraṃ dāsyati devaś cittaṃ karotu vayaṃ samanveṣāmaḥ yāvad anyatamasya rājñaḥ duhitā abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā pratirūpā devītvena te tāṃ samupalabhya tasya rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ gatāḥ taiḥ pāraṃparyeṇa rājño niveditaṃ rājñā ājñā
dattā āhūyatām iti tatas te rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ preṣitāḥ pādayor nipatya kathālāpapūrvakaṃ niṣaṇṇāḥ ālāpāvasaraprāptā rājānaṃ saṃmukhaṃ dṛṣṭvā kathayanti deva svasti svastīti rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ kiṃ yācadhve virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasyāgramahiṣī kālagatā tasyārthāya kanyāṃ bhikṣāṃ rājā kathayati śobhanaṃ pratirūpo varaḥ kiṃtu samayato 'nuprayacchāmi yadi me duhituḥ putro bhavati taṃ yadi rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpayati deva evaṃ bhavatu gacchāmaḥ devaṃ śrāvayāmaḥ tair gatvā virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasya yathāvṛttam ārocitaṃ rājā kathayati bhavanto naitat pratirūpaṃ jyeṣṭhatarān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyasaḥ pratiṣṭhāpanaṃ deva saṃdigdho 'yam arthaḥ ānīyatāṃ tāvad devī tayā sārdhaṃ devaḥ krīḍatu ramatāṃ paricārayatu na jñāyate kim asau kumāraṃ janayiṣyatīty āhosvit kumārikāṃ vandhyā vā bhaviṣyatīti rājā kathayati bhavanto yady evaṃ gacchata tataḥ pratiṣṭhā bhavatu tair gatvā pratigṛhītā yāvad rājñā mahatā śrīsamudāyena pariṇītā sā ca rājño 'bhimatā saṃvṛttā sa tayā sārdhaṃ krīḍati ramate paricārayati tasya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ kālāntare devī āpannasattvā saṃvṛttā sā aṣṭānāṃ vā navānāṃ vā māsānām atyayāt prasūtā dārako jātaḥ abhirūpo darśanīyaḥ prāsādikaḥ tasya jātau jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārakasya nāmeti amātyā deva yasmād ayam ajāta eva rājyam abhinandati tasmād bhavatu dārakasya rājyābhinandīti sa dārakaḥ aṣṭābhyo dhātrībhyaḥ anupradattaḥ pūrvavad yāvad āśu vardhate hradastham iva paṅkajaṃ taṃ rājā yauvarājye na pratiṣṭhāpayati tasya mātāmahena rājñā śrutaṃ tena tasya dūto 'nupreṣitaḥ sakarkaśaṃ ca likhitaṃ tvayā pūrvam anujñātam eva yadi yathāpratijñātaṃ karoṣi ity evaṃ kuśalaṃ no ced yat te balaṃ vīryaṃ parākramas tenāvatiṣṭhasva eṣo 'ham āgataḥ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ karomīti mahābalasamudito 'sau rājā sa śrutvā vyathitaḥ amātyān saṃnipātya pṛcchati bhavantaḥ mama tena rājñā evaṃ likhitaṃ katham atra pratipattavyam iti te kathayanti deva abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī yauvarājye sa kathayati bhavantaḥ naitad yuktaṃ jyeṣṭhān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyaso rājyābhiṣecanaṃ te kathayanti deva udīrṇabalavāhano 'sau rājā sthānam etad vidyate yad āgatya niyataṃ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ kariṣyati abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pravāsyantāṃ kumārā rājyād rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ katham adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ kumārā nirvāsyante deva vayam amātyā hitādhānatatparāḥ adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ pravāsayāmaḥ dūṣiṇam apakāriṇaṃ pratiṣṭhāpayāmaḥ rājā apy upekṣya tūṣṇīm avasthitaḥ amātyāḥ saṃnipatya parasparaṃ saṃjalpaṃ kartum ārabdhāḥ bhavanta upāyasaṃvidhānaṃ kartavyaṃ yena rājā kumāreṣu vimukhībhavati tatas tair udyānaṃ śodhayitvā citram upacitraṃ kāritaṃ surabhidhūpaghaṭikopanibaddham āmuktadāmapaṭṭakalāpaṃ nānāpuṣpāvakīrṇaṃ ramaṇīyaṃ tatas tair amātyais tad udyānaṃ tathābhisaṃskṛtaṃ dūrād dṛṣṭaṃ te kumārāś capalād udyānābhimukhaṃ samprasthitāḥ amātyā udyānaśobhāṃ kārayitvā nirgatāḥ kumāraiḥ pṛṣṭāḥ kasyedam udyānam iti te kathayanti devasya te pratinivartitum ārabdhāḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kumārāḥ praviśata kimarthaṃ nivartatha iti te kathayanti devakīyam udyānaṃ kathaṃ praviśāma iti amātyāḥ kathayanti devo vā krīḍet kumāro vā ko 'tra virodhaḥ te praviśya krīḍitum ārabdhāḥ amātyai rājābhihitaḥ deva udyānaṃ śobhanaṃ parikarmīkṛtaṃ kālo devasya draṣṭum iti rājā samprasthitaḥ aśrauṣīd udyāne kolāhalaṃ śabdaṃ śrutvā ca punar amātyān pṛcchati bhavanta udyāne kolāhalaḥ śabdaḥ śrūyate ko 'trāvatiṣṭhate amātyāḥ kathayanti deva kumārāḥ yady evaṃ parityaktā mayā kumārāḥ amātyāḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva kṣamyatāṃ kumārāṇāṃ mā parityajyantām iti rājā kathayati evaṃ bhavatv iti te pravāsayitum ārabdhāḥ rājñaḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva yady evaṃ yo 'smābhiḥ sārdhaṃ parijano gacchati sa yathā na nivāryate tathājñāṃ dātum arhasi rājñā ājñā dattā te samprasthitāḥ anuraktajanapadās te taiḥ sārdhaṃ mahājanakāyaḥ samprasthitaḥ saptadivasaṃ potalakasya nagaradvāram apāvṛtaṃ sthitaṃ janakāyasya nirgacchataḥ amātyai rājñe niveditaṃ deva yadi nagarasya dvāraṃ nāvriyate nacirāt potalakaṃ nirāvāsaṃ bhavatīti yady evaṃ dvārāṇy āvṛṇuta tatas te kumārāḥ svakasvakā bhaginīr ādāyānupūrveṇa himavatpārśvaṃ nadyā bhagīrathyās tīraṃ kapilasya riṣer āśramapadasya nātidūram anuprāptāḥ te tasmiñśākhāparṇakuṭīrakāṇi kṛtvā vāsaṃ kalpitavantaḥ mṛgāṃś ca praghātya praghātya jīvikāṃ kalpayanti triṣkālaṃ ca kapilasya riṣer āśramapadam upasaṃkrāmanti abhinavayauvanamadākṣiptāḥ kāmarāgeṇātyarthaṃ bādhyamānāḥ utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ kṛśālakāḥ saṃvṛttāḥ yāvad apareṇa samayena kapilena riṣiṇā tathāvidhā dṛṣṭāḥ pṛṣṭāś ca kasmād yūyam utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ te kathayanti maharṣe kāmarāgeṇātīva bādhyāmahe sa kathayati svakasvakā bhaginīs tyaktvā vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ vāsaṃ kalpayata labhyaṃ maharṣe asmābhir evaṃ kartuṃ labhyaṃ bhavanto yathāpitat kṣatriyai rājyaparibhraṣṭaiḥ tatas te riṣivacanaṃ pramāṇam iti kṛtvā kāmarāgādhyavasitāḥ prītiprāmodyajātāḥ vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ krīḍanti ramante paricārayanti teṣāṃ tābhiḥ saṃkrīḍatāṃ ramamāṇānāṃ paricārayatāṃ putrā duhitaraś ca jātāḥ te vṛddhiṃ gatāḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 197.0 teṣām apaścimako virūḍhako nāma ikṣvākurājo 'bhūd virūḍhakasya gautamā ikṣvākurājasya catvāraḥ putrāḥ ulkāmukhaḥ karakarṇī hastiniyaṃsaḥ nūpurakaś ca tasyāpareṇa samayenāgramahiṣī kālagatā sa kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparo vyavasthitaḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kimarthaṃ deva kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparas tiṣṭhati sa kathayati mamāgramahiṣī kālagatā kathaṃ na cintāparas tiṣṭhāmīti deva yady evaṃ kimarthaṃ devasyāgramahiṣī na samanviṣyate saṃvidyante pratisāmāntakānāṃ rājñāṃ duhitaraḥ rājā kathayati ime rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārāḥ eṣu saṃvidyamāneṣu pratyanīkabhūteṣu ko me duhitaraṃ dāsyati devaś cittaṃ karotu vayaṃ samanveṣāmaḥ yāvad anyatamasya rājñaḥ duhitā abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā pratirūpā devītvena te tāṃ samupalabhya tasya rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ gatāḥ taiḥ pāraṃparyeṇa rājño niveditaṃ rājñā ājñā dattā āhūyatām iti tatas te rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ preṣitāḥ pādayor nipatya kathālāpapūrvakaṃ niṣaṇṇāḥ ālāpāvasaraprāptā rājānaṃ saṃmukhaṃ dṛṣṭvā kathayanti deva svasti svastīti rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ kiṃ yācadhve virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasyāgramahiṣī kālagatā tasyārthāya kanyāṃ bhikṣāṃ rājā kathayati śobhanaṃ pratirūpo varaḥ kiṃtu samayato 'nuprayacchāmi yadi me duhituḥ putro bhavati taṃ yadi rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpayati deva evaṃ bhavatu gacchāmaḥ devaṃ śrāvayāmaḥ tair gatvā virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasya yathāvṛttam ārocitaṃ rājā kathayati bhavanto naitat pratirūpaṃ jyeṣṭhatarān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyasaḥ pratiṣṭhāpanaṃ deva saṃdigdho 'yam arthaḥ ānīyatāṃ tāvad devī tayā sārdhaṃ devaḥ krīḍatu ramatāṃ paricārayatu na jñāyate kim asau kumāraṃ janayiṣyatīty āhosvit kumārikāṃ vandhyā vā bhaviṣyatīti rājā kathayati bhavanto yady evaṃ gacchata tataḥ pratiṣṭhā bhavatu tair gatvā pratigṛhītā yāvad rājñā mahatā śrīsamudāyena pariṇītā sā ca rājño 'bhimatā saṃvṛttā sa tayā sārdhaṃ krīḍati ramate paricārayati tasya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ kālāntare devī āpannasattvā saṃvṛttā sā aṣṭānāṃ vā navānāṃ vā māsānām atyayāt prasūtā dārako jātaḥ abhirūpo darśanīyaḥ prāsādikaḥ tasya jātau jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārakasya nāmeti amātyā deva yasmād ayam ajāta eva rājyam abhinandati tasmād bhavatu dārakasya rājyābhinandīti sa dārakaḥ aṣṭābhyo dhātrībhyaḥ anupradattaḥ pūrvavad yāvad āśu vardhate hradastham iva paṅkajaṃ taṃ rājā yauvarājye na pratiṣṭhāpayati tasya mātāmahena rājñā śrutaṃ tena tasya dūto 'nupreṣitaḥ sakarkaśaṃ ca likhitaṃ tvayā pūrvam anujñātam eva yadi yathāpratijñātaṃ karoṣi ity evaṃ kuśalaṃ no ced yat te balaṃ vīryaṃ parākramas tenāvatiṣṭhasva eṣo 'ham āgataḥ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ karomīti mahābalasamudito 'sau rājā sa śrutvā vyathitaḥ amātyān saṃnipātya pṛcchati bhavantaḥ mama tena rājñā evaṃ likhitaṃ katham atra pratipattavyam iti te kathayanti deva abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī yauvarājye sa kathayati bhavantaḥ naitad yuktaṃ jyeṣṭhān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyaso rājyābhiṣecanaṃ te kathayanti deva udīrṇabalavāhano 'sau rājā sthānam etad vidyate yad āgatya niyataṃ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ kariṣyati abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pravāsyantāṃ kumārā rājyād rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ katham adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ kumārā nirvāsyante deva vayam amātyā hitādhānatatparāḥ adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ pravāsayāmaḥ dūṣiṇam apakāriṇaṃ pratiṣṭhāpayāmaḥ rājā apy upekṣya tūṣṇīm avasthitaḥ amātyāḥ saṃnipatya parasparaṃ saṃjalpaṃ kartum ārabdhāḥ bhavanta upāyasaṃvidhānaṃ kartavyaṃ yena rājā kumāreṣu vimukhībhavati tatas tair udyānaṃ śodhayitvā citram upacitraṃ kāritaṃ surabhidhūpaghaṭikopanibaddham āmuktadāmapaṭṭakalāpaṃ nānāpuṣpāvakīrṇaṃ ramaṇīyaṃ tatas tair amātyais tad udyānaṃ tathābhisaṃskṛtaṃ dūrād dṛṣṭaṃ te kumārāś capalād udyānābhimukhaṃ samprasthitāḥ amātyā udyānaśobhāṃ kārayitvā nirgatāḥ kumāraiḥ pṛṣṭāḥ kasyedam udyānam iti te kathayanti devasya te pratinivartitum ārabdhāḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kumārāḥ praviśata kimarthaṃ nivartatha iti te kathayanti devakīyam udyānaṃ kathaṃ praviśāma iti amātyāḥ kathayanti devo vā krīḍet kumāro vā ko 'tra virodhaḥ te praviśya krīḍitum ārabdhāḥ amātyai rājābhihitaḥ deva udyānaṃ śobhanaṃ parikarmīkṛtaṃ kālo devasya draṣṭum iti rājā samprasthitaḥ aśrauṣīd udyāne kolāhalaṃ śabdaṃ śrutvā ca punar amātyān pṛcchati bhavanta udyāne kolāhalaḥ śabdaḥ śrūyate ko 'trāvatiṣṭhate amātyāḥ kathayanti deva kumārāḥ yady evaṃ parityaktā mayā kumārāḥ amātyāḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva kṣamyatāṃ kumārāṇāṃ mā parityajyantām iti rājā kathayati evaṃ bhavatv iti te pravāsayitum ārabdhāḥ rājñaḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva yady evaṃ yo 'smābhiḥ sārdhaṃ parijano gacchati sa yathā na nivāryate tathājñāṃ
dātum arhasi rājñā ājñā dattā te samprasthitāḥ anuraktajanapadās te taiḥ sārdhaṃ mahājanakāyaḥ samprasthitaḥ saptadivasaṃ potalakasya nagaradvāram apāvṛtaṃ sthitaṃ janakāyasya nirgacchataḥ amātyai rājñe niveditaṃ deva yadi nagarasya dvāraṃ nāvriyate nacirāt potalakaṃ nirāvāsaṃ bhavatīti yady evaṃ dvārāṇy āvṛṇuta tatas te kumārāḥ svakasvakā bhaginīr ādāyānupūrveṇa himavatpārśvaṃ nadyā bhagīrathyās tīraṃ kapilasya riṣer āśramapadasya nātidūram anuprāptāḥ te tasmiñśākhāparṇakuṭīrakāṇi kṛtvā vāsaṃ kalpitavantaḥ mṛgāṃś ca praghātya praghātya jīvikāṃ kalpayanti triṣkālaṃ ca kapilasya riṣer āśramapadam upasaṃkrāmanti abhinavayauvanamadākṣiptāḥ kāmarāgeṇātyarthaṃ bādhyamānāḥ utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ kṛśālakāḥ saṃvṛttāḥ yāvad apareṇa samayena kapilena riṣiṇā tathāvidhā dṛṣṭāḥ pṛṣṭāś ca kasmād yūyam utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ te kathayanti maharṣe kāmarāgeṇātīva bādhyāmahe sa kathayati svakasvakā bhaginīs tyaktvā vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ vāsaṃ kalpayata labhyaṃ maharṣe asmābhir evaṃ kartuṃ labhyaṃ bhavanto yathāpitat kṣatriyai rājyaparibhraṣṭaiḥ tatas te riṣivacanaṃ pramāṇam iti kṛtvā kāmarāgādhyavasitāḥ prītiprāmodyajātāḥ vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ krīḍanti ramante paricārayanti teṣāṃ tābhiḥ saṃkrīḍatāṃ ramamāṇānāṃ paricārayatāṃ putrā duhitaraś ca jātāḥ te vṛddhiṃ gatāḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 197.0 teṣām apaścimako virūḍhako nāma ikṣvākurājo 'bhūd virūḍhakasya gautamā ikṣvākurājasya catvāraḥ putrāḥ ulkāmukhaḥ karakarṇī hastiniyaṃsaḥ nūpurakaś ca tasyāpareṇa samayenāgramahiṣī kālagatā sa kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparo vyavasthitaḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kimarthaṃ deva kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparas tiṣṭhati sa kathayati mamāgramahiṣī kālagatā kathaṃ na cintāparas tiṣṭhāmīti deva yady evaṃ kimarthaṃ devasyāgramahiṣī na samanviṣyate saṃvidyante pratisāmāntakānāṃ rājñāṃ duhitaraḥ rājā kathayati ime rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārāḥ eṣu saṃvidyamāneṣu pratyanīkabhūteṣu ko me duhitaraṃ dāsyati devaś cittaṃ karotu vayaṃ samanveṣāmaḥ yāvad anyatamasya rājñaḥ duhitā abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā pratirūpā devītvena te tāṃ samupalabhya tasya rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ gatāḥ taiḥ pāraṃparyeṇa rājño niveditaṃ rājñā ājñā dattā āhūyatām iti tatas te rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ preṣitāḥ pādayor nipatya kathālāpapūrvakaṃ niṣaṇṇāḥ ālāpāvasaraprāptā rājānaṃ saṃmukhaṃ dṛṣṭvā kathayanti deva svasti svastīti rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ kiṃ yācadhve virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasyāgramahiṣī kālagatā tasyārthāya kanyāṃ bhikṣāṃ rājā kathayati śobhanaṃ pratirūpo varaḥ kiṃtu samayato 'nuprayacchāmi yadi me duhituḥ putro bhavati taṃ yadi rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpayati deva evaṃ bhavatu gacchāmaḥ devaṃ śrāvayāmaḥ tair gatvā virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasya yathāvṛttam ārocitaṃ rājā kathayati bhavanto naitat pratirūpaṃ jyeṣṭhatarān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyasaḥ pratiṣṭhāpanaṃ deva saṃdigdho 'yam arthaḥ ānīyatāṃ tāvad devī tayā sārdhaṃ devaḥ krīḍatu ramatāṃ paricārayatu na jñāyate kim asau kumāraṃ janayiṣyatīty āhosvit kumārikāṃ vandhyā vā bhaviṣyatīti rājā kathayati bhavanto yady evaṃ gacchata tataḥ pratiṣṭhā bhavatu tair gatvā pratigṛhītā yāvad rājñā mahatā śrīsamudāyena pariṇītā sā ca rājño 'bhimatā saṃvṛttā sa tayā sārdhaṃ krīḍati ramate paricārayati tasya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ kālāntare devī āpannasattvā saṃvṛttā sā aṣṭānāṃ vā navānāṃ vā māsānām atyayāt prasūtā dārako jātaḥ abhirūpo darśanīyaḥ prāsādikaḥ tasya jātau jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārakasya nāmeti amātyā deva yasmād ayam ajāta eva rājyam abhinandati tasmād bhavatu dārakasya rājyābhinandīti sa dārakaḥ aṣṭābhyo dhātrībhyaḥ anupradattaḥ pūrvavad yāvad āśu vardhate hradastham iva paṅkajaṃ taṃ rājā yauvarājye na pratiṣṭhāpayati tasya mātāmahena rājñā śrutaṃ tena tasya dūto 'nupreṣitaḥ sakarkaśaṃ ca likhitaṃ tvayā pūrvam anujñātam eva yadi yathāpratijñātaṃ karoṣi ity evaṃ kuśalaṃ no ced yat te balaṃ vīryaṃ parākramas tenāvatiṣṭhasva eṣo 'ham āgataḥ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ karomīti mahābalasamudito 'sau rājā sa śrutvā vyathitaḥ amātyān saṃnipātya pṛcchati bhavantaḥ mama tena rājñā evaṃ likhitaṃ katham atra pratipattavyam iti te kathayanti deva abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī yauvarājye sa kathayati bhavantaḥ naitad yuktaṃ jyeṣṭhān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyaso rājyābhiṣecanaṃ te kathayanti deva udīrṇabalavāhano 'sau rājā sthānam etad vidyate yad āgatya niyataṃ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ kariṣyati abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pravāsyantāṃ kumārā rājyād rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ katham adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ kumārā nirvāsyante deva vayam amātyā hitādhānatatparāḥ adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ pravāsayāmaḥ dūṣiṇam apakāriṇaṃ pratiṣṭhāpayāmaḥ rājā apy upekṣya tūṣṇīm avasthitaḥ amātyāḥ saṃnipatya parasparaṃ saṃjalpaṃ kartum ārabdhāḥ bhavanta upāyasaṃvidhānaṃ kartavyaṃ yena rājā kumāreṣu vimukhībhavati tatas tair udyānaṃ śodhayitvā citram upacitraṃ kāritaṃ surabhidhūpaghaṭikopanibaddham āmuktadāmapaṭṭakalāpaṃ nānāpuṣpāvakīrṇaṃ ramaṇīyaṃ tatas tair amātyais tad udyānaṃ tathābhisaṃskṛtaṃ dūrād dṛṣṭaṃ te kumārāś capalād udyānābhimukhaṃ samprasthitāḥ amātyā udyānaśobhāṃ kārayitvā nirgatāḥ kumāraiḥ pṛṣṭāḥ kasyedam udyānam iti te kathayanti devasya te pratinivartitum ārabdhāḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kumārāḥ praviśata kimarthaṃ nivartatha iti te kathayanti devakīyam udyānaṃ kathaṃ praviśāma iti amātyāḥ kathayanti devo vā krīḍet kumāro vā ko 'tra virodhaḥ te praviśya krīḍitum ārabdhāḥ amātyai rājābhihitaḥ deva udyānaṃ śobhanaṃ parikarmīkṛtaṃ kālo devasya draṣṭum iti rājā samprasthitaḥ aśrauṣīd udyāne kolāhalaṃ śabdaṃ śrutvā ca punar amātyān pṛcchati bhavanta udyāne kolāhalaḥ śabdaḥ śrūyate ko 'trāvatiṣṭhate amātyāḥ kathayanti deva kumārāḥ yady evaṃ parityaktā mayā kumārāḥ amātyāḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva kṣamyatāṃ kumārāṇāṃ mā parityajyantām iti rājā kathayati evaṃ bhavatv iti te pravāsayitum ārabdhāḥ rājñaḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva yady evaṃ yo 'smābhiḥ sārdhaṃ parijano gacchati sa yathā na nivāryate tathājñāṃ dātum arhasi rājñā ājñā
dattā te samprasthitāḥ anuraktajanapadās te taiḥ sārdhaṃ mahājanakāyaḥ samprasthitaḥ saptadivasaṃ potalakasya nagaradvāram apāvṛtaṃ sthitaṃ janakāyasya nirgacchataḥ amātyai rājñe niveditaṃ deva yadi nagarasya dvāraṃ nāvriyate nacirāt potalakaṃ nirāvāsaṃ bhavatīti yady evaṃ dvārāṇy āvṛṇuta tatas te kumārāḥ svakasvakā bhaginīr ādāyānupūrveṇa himavatpārśvaṃ nadyā bhagīrathyās tīraṃ kapilasya riṣer āśramapadasya nātidūram anuprāptāḥ te tasmiñśākhāparṇakuṭīrakāṇi kṛtvā vāsaṃ kalpitavantaḥ mṛgāṃś ca praghātya praghātya jīvikāṃ kalpayanti triṣkālaṃ ca kapilasya riṣer āśramapadam upasaṃkrāmanti abhinavayauvanamadākṣiptāḥ kāmarāgeṇātyarthaṃ bādhyamānāḥ utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ kṛśālakāḥ saṃvṛttāḥ yāvad apareṇa samayena kapilena riṣiṇā tathāvidhā dṛṣṭāḥ pṛṣṭāś ca kasmād yūyam utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ te kathayanti maharṣe kāmarāgeṇātīva bādhyāmahe sa kathayati svakasvakā bhaginīs tyaktvā vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ vāsaṃ kalpayata labhyaṃ maharṣe asmābhir evaṃ kartuṃ labhyaṃ bhavanto yathāpitat kṣatriyai rājyaparibhraṣṭaiḥ tatas te riṣivacanaṃ pramāṇam iti kṛtvā kāmarāgādhyavasitāḥ prītiprāmodyajātāḥ vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ krīḍanti ramante paricārayanti teṣāṃ tābhiḥ saṃkrīḍatāṃ ramamāṇānāṃ paricārayatāṃ putrā duhitaraś ca jātāḥ te vṛddhiṃ gatāḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 201.1 tena khalu samayena kapilavastuni nagare siṃhahanur nāma rājā rājyaṃ kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca sphītaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca devadṛśe nagare suprabuddho rājyaṃ rājā kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca sphītaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca suprabuddhasya rājño lumbinī nāmāgramahiṣī abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā janapadakalyāṇī devadṛśe 'nyatamo gṛhapatiḥ prativasaty āḍhyo mahādhano mahābhogo vistīrṇaviśālaparigraho vaiśravaṇadhanasamudito vaiśravaṇadhanapratispardhī tasyārāmaḥ puṣpasampannaḥ phalasampannaḥ śālisampanno nānāvihaganikūjitaḥ tasyābhirāmatayā rājā kālānukālaṃ tatra gatvā sārdham antaḥpureṇa ratikrīḍāṃ pratyanubhavati lumbinyās taṃ dṛṣṭvā spṛhā utpannā sā kathayati deva mamaitam ārāmam anuprayaccheti rājā kathayati gṛhapatisantako 'yam ārāmaḥ katham anuprayacchāmi yadi tvam ārāmeṇārthinī anyaṃ tavārthāya śobhanataraṃ kārayāmīti tato rājñā suprabuddhena lumbinyā arthāya tadviśiṣṭatara ārāmaḥ kāritaḥ tasya lumbinīvanaṃ lumbinīvanam iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā siṃhahanor dīrgharātram ayam āśāsakaḥ aho bata me kule cakravartī utpadyeta iti suprabuddhasyāpi rājño dīrgharātram ayam āśāsakaḥ aho bata me siṃhahanunā sārdhaṃ saṃbandhaḥ syād iti yāvat tasyāpareṇa samayena devyā sārdhaṃ krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ kālāntareṇa patnī āpannasattvā saṃvṛttā sā aṣṭānāṃ vā navānāṃ vā māsānām atyayāt prasūtā dārikā jātā abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā sarvāṅgapratyaṅgopetā tasyā rūpaśobhayā suprabuddho rājā sāntaḥpuro devadṛśanivāsī janakāyaś ca paraṃ vismayam upagataḥ saṃdigdhamanāś ca saṃvṛttaḥ kim iyaṃ dārikā āhosvid viśvakarmanirmiteyaṃ māyeti tasyās trīṇi saptakāny ekaviṃśatidivasān vistareṇa jātāyā jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārikāyā nāmeti amātyāḥ kathayanti deva devadṛśanivāsijanakāyā rathyāvīthīcatvaraśṛṅgāṭakeṣu vipravadante kecit kathayanti dārikā evāsau pūrvakarmavipākābhiniṣpannā evaṃ varṇarūpaśobheti apare kathayanti nāsau dārikā kiṃ tarhi viśvakarmanirmitā sā māyeti tasmād bhavatu dārikāyā māyeti nāma tasyā māyeti nāma kṛtaṃ māyā dārikā aṣṭābhyo dhātrībhyo 'nupradattā pūrvavad yāvan mahatī saṃvṛttā sā naimittikair vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyaty anekalakṣaṇasampannaṃ rājā bhaviṣyati balacakravartī bhūyo 'py asya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ duhitā jātā pratirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā paramayā varṇapuṣkalatayā samanvāgatā tasyā janmani sarvaṃ tan nagaram udāreṇāvabhāsenāvabhāsitaṃ na cāsyāḥ śakyate sarvathā rūpaśobhāṃ varṇayituṃ yathā māyāyās tasyā api vistareṇa jātau jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārikānāmeti amātyāḥ kathayanti asyā rūpaśobhā yan māyāṃ vyatiricya vartate tasmād bhavatu mahāmāyeti sāpy unnītā vardhitā mahatī saṃvṛttā sā naimittikair vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti suprabuddhena rājñā siṃhahanor dūto 'nupreṣitaḥ dve duhitarau jāte māyā mahāmāyā ca tatraikā vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati lakṣaṇasampannaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati balacakravartīti dvitīyā vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti anayor yābhipretā śuddhodanasya kumārasyārthāyānayeti siṃhahanunā pratisandeśo
dattaḥ dvābhyām api kumārasya prayojanaṃ kiṃtu na dve sadṛśe bhārye ekasyopasthāpayitavye iti yaivaṃ vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti eṣā tāvat pratīṣṭā dvitīyāyā arthāya gaṇam avalokayiṣyāmīti tena sā pañcaśataparivārā preṣitā tena khalu samayena śākyānāṃ pāṇḍavā nāma khaṣāḥ prativiruddhāḥ śākyāḥ sambhūya rājñaḥ siṃhahanoḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntāḥ deva pāṇḍavaiḥ khaṣair upadrutāḥ sma sāhāyyaṃ kalpayeti sa kathayati bhavanto vṛddho 'haṃ na śaknomi taiḥ sārdhaṃ saṃgrāmayituṃ deva śuddhodanaṃ kumāram anupreṣaya samayato 'nupreṣayāmi yadi kumārasya yathābhipretaṃ varaṃ prārthayato 'nuprayacchata te kathayanti deva evaṃ bhavatu prayacchāmaḥ rājñā caturaṅgaṃ balakāyaṃ dattvā śuddhodanaḥ kumāraḥ preṣitaḥ tena te khaṣāḥ hataprahatavidhvastāḥ kṛtāḥ tataḥ śākyāḥ parituṣṭāḥ siṃhahano rājñaḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntāḥ deva kumāreṇa pāṇḍavāḥ khaṣāḥ hataprahatāḥ vidhvastāḥ kṛtāḥ parituṣṭā smaḥ vada kumārasya kaṃ varam anuprayacchāmaḥ bhavantaḥ śākyaiḥ kriyākāraḥ kṛtaḥ na kenacid dve sadṛśe bhārye upasthāpayitavye iti deva kiṃ mucyatāṃ kriyākāraḥ sa kathayati sutarāṃ baddhavyo na moktavyaḥ kiṃtu kumārasyaikaṃ varam anuprayacchatha dvitīyāṃ sadṛśīṃ bhāryām upasthāpayituṃ deva śobhanam evaṃ kriyatāṃ tataḥ siṃhahanunā suprabuddhasya lekho 'nupreṣitaḥ avalokito mayā gaṇaḥ dvitīyāṃ duhitaram anupreṣayeti tena sāpi pañcaśataparivārā preṣitā śuddhodanena kumāreṇa dve api pariṇīte //
SBhedaV, 1, 201.1 tena khalu samayena kapilavastuni nagare siṃhahanur nāma rājā rājyaṃ kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca sphītaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca devadṛśe nagare suprabuddho rājyaṃ rājā kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca sphītaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca suprabuddhasya rājño lumbinī nāmāgramahiṣī abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā janapadakalyāṇī devadṛśe 'nyatamo gṛhapatiḥ prativasaty āḍhyo mahādhano mahābhogo vistīrṇaviśālaparigraho vaiśravaṇadhanasamudito vaiśravaṇadhanapratispardhī tasyārāmaḥ puṣpasampannaḥ phalasampannaḥ śālisampanno nānāvihaganikūjitaḥ tasyābhirāmatayā rājā kālānukālaṃ tatra gatvā sārdham antaḥpureṇa ratikrīḍāṃ pratyanubhavati lumbinyās taṃ dṛṣṭvā spṛhā utpannā sā kathayati deva mamaitam ārāmam anuprayaccheti rājā kathayati gṛhapatisantako 'yam ārāmaḥ katham anuprayacchāmi yadi tvam ārāmeṇārthinī anyaṃ tavārthāya śobhanataraṃ kārayāmīti tato rājñā suprabuddhena lumbinyā arthāya tadviśiṣṭatara ārāmaḥ kāritaḥ tasya lumbinīvanaṃ lumbinīvanam iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā siṃhahanor dīrgharātram ayam āśāsakaḥ aho bata me kule cakravartī utpadyeta iti suprabuddhasyāpi rājño dīrgharātram ayam āśāsakaḥ aho bata me siṃhahanunā sārdhaṃ saṃbandhaḥ syād iti yāvat tasyāpareṇa samayena devyā sārdhaṃ krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ kālāntareṇa patnī āpannasattvā saṃvṛttā sā aṣṭānāṃ vā navānāṃ vā māsānām atyayāt prasūtā dārikā jātā abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā sarvāṅgapratyaṅgopetā tasyā rūpaśobhayā suprabuddho rājā sāntaḥpuro devadṛśanivāsī janakāyaś ca paraṃ vismayam upagataḥ saṃdigdhamanāś ca saṃvṛttaḥ kim iyaṃ dārikā āhosvid viśvakarmanirmiteyaṃ māyeti tasyās trīṇi saptakāny ekaviṃśatidivasān vistareṇa jātāyā jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārikāyā nāmeti amātyāḥ kathayanti deva devadṛśanivāsijanakāyā rathyāvīthīcatvaraśṛṅgāṭakeṣu vipravadante kecit kathayanti dārikā evāsau pūrvakarmavipākābhiniṣpannā evaṃ varṇarūpaśobheti apare kathayanti nāsau dārikā kiṃ tarhi viśvakarmanirmitā sā māyeti tasmād bhavatu dārikāyā māyeti nāma tasyā māyeti nāma kṛtaṃ māyā dārikā aṣṭābhyo dhātrībhyo 'nupradattā pūrvavad yāvan mahatī saṃvṛttā sā naimittikair vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyaty anekalakṣaṇasampannaṃ rājā bhaviṣyati balacakravartī bhūyo 'py asya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ duhitā jātā pratirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā paramayā varṇapuṣkalatayā samanvāgatā tasyā janmani sarvaṃ tan nagaram udāreṇāvabhāsenāvabhāsitaṃ na cāsyāḥ śakyate sarvathā rūpaśobhāṃ varṇayituṃ yathā māyāyās tasyā api vistareṇa jātau jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārikānāmeti amātyāḥ kathayanti asyā rūpaśobhā yan māyāṃ vyatiricya vartate tasmād bhavatu mahāmāyeti sāpy unnītā vardhitā mahatī saṃvṛttā sā naimittikair vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti suprabuddhena rājñā siṃhahanor dūto 'nupreṣitaḥ dve duhitarau jāte māyā mahāmāyā ca tatraikā vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati lakṣaṇasampannaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati balacakravartīti dvitīyā vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti anayor yābhipretā śuddhodanasya kumārasyārthāyānayeti siṃhahanunā pratisandeśo dattaḥ dvābhyām api kumārasya prayojanaṃ kiṃtu na dve sadṛśe bhārye ekasyopasthāpayitavye iti yaivaṃ vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti eṣā tāvat pratīṣṭā dvitīyāyā arthāya gaṇam avalokayiṣyāmīti tena sā pañcaśataparivārā preṣitā tena khalu samayena śākyānāṃ pāṇḍavā nāma khaṣāḥ prativiruddhāḥ śākyāḥ sambhūya rājñaḥ siṃhahanoḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntāḥ deva pāṇḍavaiḥ khaṣair upadrutāḥ sma sāhāyyaṃ kalpayeti sa kathayati bhavanto vṛddho 'haṃ na śaknomi taiḥ sārdhaṃ saṃgrāmayituṃ deva śuddhodanaṃ kumāram anupreṣaya samayato 'nupreṣayāmi yadi kumārasya yathābhipretaṃ varaṃ prārthayato 'nuprayacchata te kathayanti deva evaṃ bhavatu prayacchāmaḥ rājñā caturaṅgaṃ balakāyaṃ
dattvā śuddhodanaḥ kumāraḥ preṣitaḥ tena te khaṣāḥ hataprahatavidhvastāḥ kṛtāḥ tataḥ śākyāḥ parituṣṭāḥ siṃhahano rājñaḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntāḥ deva kumāreṇa pāṇḍavāḥ khaṣāḥ hataprahatāḥ vidhvastāḥ kṛtāḥ parituṣṭā smaḥ vada kumārasya kaṃ varam anuprayacchāmaḥ bhavantaḥ śākyaiḥ kriyākāraḥ kṛtaḥ na kenacid dve sadṛśe bhārye upasthāpayitavye iti deva kiṃ mucyatāṃ kriyākāraḥ sa kathayati sutarāṃ baddhavyo na moktavyaḥ kiṃtu kumārasyaikaṃ varam anuprayacchatha dvitīyāṃ sadṛśīṃ bhāryām upasthāpayituṃ deva śobhanam evaṃ kriyatāṃ tataḥ siṃhahanunā suprabuddhasya lekho 'nupreṣitaḥ avalokito mayā gaṇaḥ dvitīyāṃ duhitaram anupreṣayeti tena sāpi pañcaśataparivārā preṣitā śuddhodanena kumāreṇa dve api pariṇīte //
SBhedaV, 1, 205.1 tathā hi mahāmāyā caturaḥ svapnān paśyati ṣaḍdanto me śveto hastināgaḥ kukṣiṃ bhittvā praviṣṭaḥ upari vihāyasā gacchāmi mahāśailaparvatam abhiruhāmi mahājanakāyo me praṇāmaṃ karotīti tayā rājñe śuddhodanāyārocitam rājñā amātyānām ājñā
dattā bhavantaḥ āhūyantāṃ svapnādhyāyavidaḥ naimittikāś ca brāhmaṇā iti taiś ca svapnādhyāyavido naimittikāś ca brāhmaṇā āhūtāḥ tato rājñā teṣām svapnāni niveditāni te kathayanti deva yathā śāstre dṛṣṭaṃ putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśanmahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtam sa ced gṛhī agāram adhyāvatsyati rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartī sa cet keśaśmaśrūṇy avatārya kāṣāyāṇi vastrāṇy ācchādya samyag eva śraddhayā agārād anagārikāṃ pravrajiṣyati tathāgato bhaviṣyaty arhan samyaksaṃbuddho vighuṣṭaśabdo loka iti /
Śira'upaniṣad
ŚiraUpan, 1, 33.1 bhas te ādir madhyaṃ bhuvas te svas te śīrṣaṃ viśvarūpo 'si brahmaikas tvaṃ dvidhā tridhā vṛddhis tvaṃ śāntis tvaṃ puṣṭis tvaṃ hutam ahutaṃ
dattam adattaṃ sarvam asarvaṃ viśvam aviśvaṃ kṛtam akṛtaṃ param aparaṃ parāyaṇaṃ ca tvam /
Śvetāśvataropaniṣad
Agnipurāṇa
Amaruśataka
AmaruŚ, 1, 5.1 datto'syāḥ praṇayastvayaiva bhavatā ceyaṃ ciraṃ lālitā daivād adya kila tvameva kṛtavān asyā navaṃ vipriyam /
AmaruŚ, 1, 18.2 mātaḥ svaptumapīha vārayati māmityāhitakrodhayā paryasya svapiticchalena śayane
datto'vakāśastayā //
AmaruŚ, 1, 37.2 na śaknotyākhyātuṃ
smitamukhasakhīdattanayanā hriyā tāmyatyantaḥ prathamaparihāse navavadhūḥ //
AmaruŚ, 1, 40.2 dattaḥ svedamucā payodharayuge nārghyo na kumbhāmbhasā svairevāvayavaiḥ priyasya viśatastanvyā kṛtaṃ maṅgalam //
AmaruŚ, 1, 74.2 dattaikaṃ saśucā gṛhaṃ prati padaṃ pānthastriyāsminkṣaṇe mā bhūdāgata ityamandavalitagrīvaṃ punarvīkṣitam //
Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā
Bhallaṭaśataka
BhallŚ, 1, 3.1 baddhā yad arpaṇaraseṇa vimardapūrvam arthān kathaṃ jhaṭiti tān prakṛtān na
dadyuḥ /
BhallŚ, 1, 47.1 nodvegaṃ yadi yāsi yady avahitaḥ karṇaṃ
dadāsi kṣaṇaṃ tvāṃ pṛcchāmi yad ambudhe kimapi tanniścitya dehyuttaram /
BhallŚ, 1, 47.1 nodvegaṃ yadi yāsi yady avahitaḥ karṇaṃ dadāsi kṣaṇaṃ tvāṃ pṛcchāmi yad ambudhe kimapi tanniścitya
dehyuttaram /
BhallŚ, 1, 51.2 naiko 'rthitāni
dadann arthijanāya khinno gṛhṇañ jarattṛṇalavaṃ tu na lajjate 'nyaḥ //
BhallŚ, 1, 87.1 candreṇaiva taraṅgabhaṅgimukharaṃ saṃvardhyamānāmbhaso
dadyur jīvitam eva kiṃ girisaritsrotāṃsi yady ambudheḥ /
BhallŚ, 1, 93.1 bhekena kvaṇatā saroṣaparuṣaṃ yat kṛṣṇasarpānane
dātuṃ gaṇḍacapeṭam ujjhitabhiyā hastaḥ samullāsitaḥ /
Bodhicaryāvatāra
BoCA, 2, 8.1 dadāmi cātmānamahaṃ jinebhyaḥ sarveṇa sarvaṃ ca tadātmajebhyaḥ /
BoCA, 2, 12.2 tataḥ suraktāni sudhūpitāni
dadāmi tebhyo varacīvarāṇi //
BoCA, 3, 11.2 tyaktavyaṃ cenmayā sarvaṃ varaṃ sattveṣu
dīyatām //
BoCA, 5, 67.2 kāyaṃ
dāsyati gṛdhrebhyastadā tvaṃ kiṃ kariṣyasi //
Bṛhatkathāślokasaṃgraha
BKŚS, 1, 29.2 tvaritaṃ yājate
dehi stanyaṃ kaṇṭho 'sya mā śuṣat //
BKŚS, 3, 116.2 dattvā na dattavān yo 'smai nanv asau pṛcchyatām iti //
BKŚS, 3, 116.2 dattvā na
dattavān yo 'smai nanv asau pṛcchyatām iti //
BKŚS, 6, 7.2 naravāhanadatto 'stu
dattas tena yatas tataḥ //
BKŚS, 8, 55.2 siddhasārthavadhajātasaṃmado
dattakāṅkṣitavarām ivāmbikām //
BKŚS, 27, 57.1 dattvā tataḥ śreṣṭhipadaṃ nagaryāṃ vittaṃ ca bhūmaṇḍalamūlyatulyam /
BKŚS, 28, 110.2 mayi dṛṣṭam
adāt tasyāṃ gāḍha [... au4 Zeichenjh] ṭhagrahārhaṇām //
Daśakumāracarita
DKCar, 1, 1, 28.1 śitikaṇṭhadattaśaktisāro mānasāro yoddhumanasām agrībhūya sāmagrīsameto 'kleśaṃ magadhadeśaṃ praviveśa //
DKCar, 1, 1, 31.1 parasparabaddhavairayoretayoḥ śūrayostadā tadālokanakutūhalāgatagaganacarāścaryakāraṇe raṇe vartamāne jayākāṅkṣī mālavadeśarakṣī vividhāyudhasthairyacaryāñcitasamaratulitāmareśvarasya magadheśvarasya tasyopari purā
purārātidattāṃ gadāṃ prāhiṇot //
DKCar, 1, 1, 62.1 tebhyo
dattāśīrahaṃ bālakamaṅgīkṛtya śiśirodakādinopacāreṇāśvāsya niḥśaṅkaṃ bhavadaṅkaṃ samānītavānasmi /
DKCar, 1, 1, 75.1 kāmapālasya yakṣakanyāsaṃgame vismayamānamānaso rājahaṃso rañjitamitraṃ sumitraṃ mantriṇamāhūya tadīyabhrātṛputramarthapālaṃ vidhāya tasmai sarvaṃ vārtādikaṃ
vyākhyāyādāt //
DKCar, 1, 2, 19.1 vañcayitvā vayasyagaṇaṃ samāgato rājavāhanastadavalokanakautūhalena bhuvaṃ gamiṣṇuḥ
kālindīdattaṃ kṣutpipāsādikleśanāśanaṃ maṇiṃ sāhāyyakaraṇasaṃtuṣṭān mataṅgāllabdhvā kaṃcanādhvānam anuvartamānaṃ taṃ visṛjya bilapathena tena niryayau /
DKCar, 1, 3, 2.1 kārpaṇyavivarṇavadano madāśāpūrṇamānaso 'vocad agrajanmā mahābhāga sutānetānmātṛhīnānanekairupāyai rakṣannidānīm asmin kudeśe bhaikṣyaṃ sampādya
dadadetebhyo vasāmi śivālaye 'sminiti //
DKCar, 1, 3, 5.1 vipro 'sau bahutanayo vidvānnirdhanaḥ sthaviraśca dānayogya iti tasmai karuṇāpūrṇamanā
ratnamadām /
DKCar, 1, 3, 9.6 ahamapi sabahumānaṃ
mantridattāni bahulaturaṅgamopetaṃ caturasārathiṃ rathaṃ dṛḍhataraṃ kavacaṃ madanurūpaṃ cāpaṃ ca vividhabāṇapūrṇaṃ tūṇīradvayaṃ raṇasamucitānyāyudhāni gṛhītvā yuddhasaṃnaddho madīyabalaviśvāsena ripūddharaṇodyuktaṃ mantriṇamanvagām /
DKCar, 1, 3, 11.1 mānapālapreṣitāt tadanucarād enam akhilam udantajātam ākarṇya saṃtuṣṭamanā rājābhyudgato madīyaparākrame vismayamānaḥ samahotsavamamātyabāndhavānumatyā śubhadine nijatanayāṃ
mahyamadāt /
DKCar, 1, 5, 19.6 puṣpabāṇabāṇatūṇīrāyamānamānaso 'naṅgataptāvayavasaṃparkaparimlānapallavaśayanamadhiṣṭhito rājavāhanaḥ prāṇeśvarīmuddiśya saha puṣpodbhavena saṃlapannāgatāṃ priyavayasyāmālokya pādamūlamanveṣaṇīyā lateva bālacandrikāgateti saṃtuṣṭamanā niṭilataṭamaṇḍanībhavadambujakorakākṛtilasadañjalipuṭām ito niṣīda iti nirdiṣṭasamucitāsanāsīnām avantisundarīpreṣitaṃ sakarpūraṃ tāmbūlaṃ vinayena
dadatīṃ tāṃ kāntāvṛttāntamapṛcchat /
DKCar, 1, 5, 24.2 paredyuḥ prabhāte vidyeśvaro rasabhāvarītigaticaturastādṛśena mahatā nijaparijanena saha rājabhavanadvārāntikamupetya dauvārikaniveditanijavṛttāntaḥ sahasopagamya sapraṇāmam aindrajālikaḥ samāgataḥ iti dvāḥsthair vijñāpitena taddarśanakutūhalāviṣṭena samutsukāvarodhasahitena mālavendreṇa samāhūyamāno vidyeśvaraḥ kakṣāntaraṃ praviśya savinayam āśiṣaṃ
dattvā tadanujñātaḥ parijanatāḍyamāneṣu vādyeṣu nadatsu gāyakīṣu madanakalakokilāmañjuladhvaniṣu samadhikarāgarañjitasāmājikamanovṛttiṣu picchikābhramaṇeṣu saparivāraṃ parivṛttaṃ bhrāmayanmukulitanayanaḥ kṣaṇamatiṣṭhat /
DKCar, 1, 5, 25.7 mālavendro 'pi tadadbhutaṃ manyamānastasmai vāḍavāya pracurataraṃ dhanaṃ
dattvā vidyeśvaram idānīṃ sādhaya iti visṛjya svayamantarmandiraṃ jagāma /
DKCar, 2, 1, 42.1 sā cainaṃ candralekhāchaviḥ kācidapsarā bhūtvā pradakṣiṇīkṛtya prāñjalir vyajijñapat deva
dīyatāmanugrahārdraṃ cittam //
DKCar, 2, 1, 49.1 athāsau pitṛprayuktavaire pravartamāne vidyādharacakravartini vatsarājavaṃśavardhane
naravāhanadatte virasāśayastadapakārakṣamo 'yamiti tapasyatā darpasāreṇa saha samasṛjyata //
DKCar, 2, 1, 54.1 sa tu prakupito 'pi tvadanubhāvapratibaddhaniprahāntarādhyavasāyaḥ samāliṅgyetaretaram atyantasukhasuptayor yuvayor
daivadattotsāhaḥ pāṇḍulohaśṛṅkhalātmanā mayā pādapadmayoryugalaṃ tava nigaḍayitvā saroṣarabhasamapāsarat //
DKCar, 2, 2, 113.1 sa punar asminnatyudāratayā pitrorante vittairnijaiḥ krītvevārthivargād dāridryaṃ daridrati satyathodāraka iti ca prītalokādhiropitāparaślāghyanāmani varayatyeva tasminmāṃ taruṇībhūtāmadhana ity
adattvārthapatināmne kasmaiciditarasmai yathārthanāmne sārthavāhāya ditsati me pitā //
DKCar, 2, 2, 114.1 tadamaṅgalamadya kila prabhāte bhāvīti jñātvā prāgeva
priyatamadattasaṃketā vañcitasvajanā nirgatya bālyābhyastena vartmanā manmathābhisarā tadagāram abhisarāmi tanmāṃ muñca //
DKCar, 2, 2, 131.1 udārakastu tadādāya salajjaṃ ca saharṣaṃ ca sasaṃbhramaṃ ca māmabhāṣata ārya tvayeveyamasyāṃ niśi priyā me
dattā //
DKCar, 2, 2, 139.1 priyādānasya pratidānamidaṃ śarīramiti tadalābhe nidhanonmukhamidamapi tvayaiva
dattam //
DKCar, 2, 2, 180.0 sa eṣa kalpaḥ iti baddhāñjalaye mahyam enāṃ
dattvā kimapi grāvacchidraṃ prāviśat //
DKCar, 2, 2, 218.1 tataśca kāṃcit kāmamañjaryāḥ pradhānadūtīṃ dharmarakṣitāṃ nāma śākyabhikṣukīṃ cīvarapiṇḍadānādinopasaṃgṛhya tanmukhena tayā bandhakyā paṇabandham akaravam ajinaratnamudārakānmuṣitvā mayā tubhyaṃ
deyam yadi pratidānaṃ rāgamañjarī iti //
DKCar, 2, 2, 260.1 amunaiva tadasmabhyaṃ
dattamityapadiśya varamātmā gopāyitum iti mām abhyupagamayya rājakulamagamatām //
DKCar, 2, 2, 295.1 athottaredyurāgatya dṛptataraḥ subhagamānī sundaraṃmanyaḥ pitur atyayād acirādhiṣṭhitādhikāras tāruṇyamadād anatipakvaḥ kāntako nāma nāgarikaḥ kiṃcid iva bhartsayitvā māṃ samabhyadhatta na ceddhanamitrasyājinaratnaṃ pratiprayacchasi na cedvā nāgarikebhyaścoritakāni pratyarpayasi drakṣyasi pāramaṣṭādaśānāṃ kāraṇānām ante ca mṛtyumukham iti mayā tu smayamānenābhihitam saumya yadyapi
dadyām ā janmano muṣitaṃ dhanaṃ na tvarthapatidārāpahāriṇaḥ śatrorme mitramukhasya dhanamitrasya carmaratnapratyāśāṃ pūrayeyam //
DKCar, 2, 3, 2.1 mithilām apraviśyaiva bahiḥ kvacinmaṭhikāyāṃ viśramitum etya kayāpi vṛddhatāpasyā
dattapādyaḥ kṣaṇamalindabhūmāv avāsthiṣi //
DKCar, 2, 3, 76.1 tābhyāṃ punar ajātāpatyābhyām eva kṛtaḥ samayo 'bhūt āvayoḥ putramatyāḥ putrāya duhitṛmatyā duhitā
deyā iti //
DKCar, 2, 3, 77.1 tātastu māṃ jātāṃ pranaṣṭāpatyā priyaṃvadeti prārthayamānāya vikaṭavarmaṇe
daivāddattavān //
DKCar, 2, 3, 108.1 smaranmātṛdattānyabhijñānāni rājamandiraparikhām udambhasam upātiṣṭham //
DKCar, 2, 3, 176.1 punarapīmaṃ jātavedasaṃ sākṣīkṛtya svahṛdayena
dattā iti prapadena caraṇapṛṣṭhe niṣpīḍyotkṣiptapādapārṣṇir itaretaravyatiṣaktakomalāṅgulidalena bhujalatādvayena kandharāṃ mamāveṣṭya salīlam ānanam ānamayya svayamunnamitamukhakamalā vibhrāntaviśāladṛṣṭir asakṛd abhyacumbat //
DKCar, 2, 3, 198.1 atha strīsvabhāvādīṣadvihvalāṃ hṛdayavallabhāṃ samāśvāsya hastakisalaye 'valambya gatvā tadgṛhamanujñayāsyāḥ sarvāṇyantaḥpurāṇyāhūya sadya eva sevāṃ
dattavān //
DKCar, 2, 4, 109.0 darvīkarastu tamapi caṇḍālaṃ daṣṭvā
rūḍhatrāsadrutalokadattamārgaḥ prādravat //
DKCar, 2, 4, 140.0 tathā bhūte ca tasmin aṅganāsamāje kusumiteva kāśayaṣṭiḥ pāṇḍuśirasijñā sthavirā kāciccaraṇayor me nipatya trāsadīnamabrūta
dīyatāmabhayadānamasmā ananyaśaraṇāya strījanāya //
DKCar, 2, 5, 5.1 dakṣiṇato
dattacakṣurāgalitastanāṃśukām amṛtaphenapaṭalapāṇḍuraśayanaśāyinīm ādivarāhadaṃṣṭrāṃśujālalagnām aṃsasrastadugdhasāgaradukūlottarīyām bhayasādhvasamūrchitāmiva dharaṇim aruṇādharakiraṇabālakisalayalāsyahetubhir ānanāravindaparimalodvāhibhir niḥśvāsamātariśvabhir īśvarekṣaṇadahanadagdhaṃ sphuliṅgaśeṣamanaṅgamiva saṃdhukṣayantīm antaḥsuptaṣaṭpadam ambujamiva jātinidramāmīlitalocanendīvaramānanaṃ dadhānām airāvatamadāvalepalūnāpaviddhām iva nandanavanakalpavṛkṣaratnavallarīṃ kāmapi taruṇīmālokayam //
DKCar, 2, 5, 50.1 tūṣṇīmāssva ityupahastikāyāstāmbūlaṃ karpūrasahitamuddhṛtya mahyaṃ
dattvā citrāḥ kathāḥ kathayankṣaṇamatiṣṭhat //
DKCar, 2, 5, 68.1 yasyāmasahyamadanajvaravyathitonmāditā satī sakhīnirbandhapṛṣṭavikriyānimittā cāturyeṇaitadrūpanirmāṇenaiva samarthamuttaraṃ
dattavatī //
DKCar, 2, 5, 69.1 rūpasaṃvādācca saṃśayādanayā pṛṣṭo bhindyāmasyāḥ saṃśayaṃ yathānubhavakathanena iti jātaniścayo 'bravam bhadre
dehi citrapaṭam iti //
DKCar, 2, 5, 112.1 sa tāvadeva tvatpādayornipatya sāmātyo narapatir anūnair arthaistvām upacchandya duhitaraṃ mahyaṃ
dattvā madyogyatāsamārādhitaḥ samastameva rājyabhāraṃ mayi samarpayiṣyati //
DKCar, 2, 6, 53.1 evamanekakaraṇamadhuraṃ viharantī raṅgagatasya raktacetaso janasya pratikṣaṇamuccāvacāḥ praśaṃsāvācaḥ pratigṛhṇatī pratikṣaṇārūḍhavibhramaṃ kośadāsamaṃse 'valambya kaṇṭakitagaṇḍamutphullekṣaṇaṃ ca mayyabhimukhībhūya tiṣṭhati tatprathamāvatīrṇakandarpakāritakaṭākṣadṛṣṭis tadanumārgavilasitalīlāñcitabhrūlatā śvāsānilavegāndolitair dantacchadaraśmijālair līlāpallavair iva mukhakamalaparimalagrahaṇalolānalinas tāḍayantī maṇḍalabhramaṇeṣu kandukasyātiśīghrapracāratayā viśantīva maddarśanalajjayā puṣpamayaṃ pañjaram pañcabinduprasṛteṣu pañcāpi pañcabāṇabāṇān yugapad ivābhipatatas trāsenāvaghaṭṭayantī gomūtrikāpracāreṣu ghanadarśitarāgavibhramā vidyullatāmiva viḍambayantī
bhūṣaṇamaṇiraṇitadattalayasaṃvādipādacāram apadeśasmitaprabhāniṣiktabimbādharam aṃsasraṃsitapratisamāhitaśikhaṇḍabhāram samāghaṭṭitakvaṇitaratnamekhalāguṇam añcitotthitapṛthunitambavilambitavicaladaṃśukojjvalam ākuñcitaprasṛtavellitabhujalatābhihatalalitakandukam āvarjitabāhupāśam upariparivartitatrikavilagnalolakuntalam avagalitakarṇapūrakanakapatrapratisamādhānaśīghratānatikramitaprakṛtakrīḍanam asakṛdutkṣipyamāṇahastapādabāhyābhyantarabhrāntakandukam avanamanonnamananairantaryanaṣṭadṛṣṭamadhyayaṣṭikam avapatanotpatananirvyavasthamuktāhāram aṅkuritagharmasaliladūṣitakapolapatrabhaṅgaśoṣaṇādhikṛtaśravaṇapallavānilam āgalitastanataṭāṃśukaniyamanavyāpṛtaikapāṇipallavaṃ ca niṣadyotthāya nimīlyonmīlya sthitvā gatvā caivāticitraṃ paryakrīḍata rājakanyā //
DKCar, 2, 6, 77.1 pratibuddhaṃ ca sahasā samabhyadhāt ayi durmate śrutamālapitaṃ hatāyāścandrasenāyā jālarandhraniḥsṛtaṃ tacceṣṭāvabodhaprayuktayānayā kubjayā tvaṃ kilābhilaṣito varākyā kandukāvatyā tava kilānujīvinā mayā stheyam tvadvacaḥ kilānatikramatā mayā candrasenā kośadāsāya
dāsyate ityuktvā pārśvacaraṃ puruṣamekamālokyākathayat prakṣipainaṃ sāgare iti //
DKCar, 2, 6, 79.1 ahaṃ tu nirālambano bhujābhyāmitastataḥ spandamānaḥ kimapi kāṣṭhaṃ
daivadattamurasopaśliṣya tāvad aploṣi yāvadapāsaradvāsaraḥ śarvarī ca sarvā //
DKCar, 2, 6, 124.1 dhanyakastu
dattapaścādbandho vadhyabhūmiṃ nīyamānaḥ saśeṣatvādāyuṣaḥ yo mayā vikalīkṛto 'bhimato bhikṣuḥ sa cenme pāpamācakṣīta yukto me daṇḍa ityadīnamadhikṛtaṃ jagāda //
DKCar, 2, 6, 144.1 tasya hastātprasthamātraṃ dhānyamādāya kvacidalindoddeśe susiktasaṃmṛṣṭe
dattapādaśaucamupāveśayat //
DKCar, 2, 6, 148.1 tebhya
imāndattvā labdhābhiḥ kākiṇībhiḥ sthiratarāṇy anatyārdrāṇi nātiśuṣkāṇi kāṣṭhāni mitaṃpacāṃ sthālīmubhe śarāve cāhara iti //
DKCar, 2, 6, 149.1 tathākṛte tayā tāṃstaṇḍulān anatinimnottānavistīrṇakukṣau kakubholūkhale lohapatraveṣṭitamukhena samaśarīreṇa vibhāvyamānamadhyatānavena vyāyatena guruṇā khādireṇa musalena caturalalitakṣepaṇotkṣepaṇāyāsitabhujam asakṛdaṅgulībhir uddhṛtyoddhṛtyāvahatya śūrpaśodhitakaṇakiṃśārukāṃs taṇḍulān asakṛd adbhiḥ prakṣālya kvathitapañcaguṇe jale
dattacullīpūjā prākṣipat //
DKCar, 2, 6, 153.1 ebhirlabdhāḥ
kākiṇīrdattvā śākaṃ dhṛtaṃ dadhi tailam āmalakaṃ ciñcāphalaṃ ca yathālābhamānaya iti //
DKCar, 2, 6, 154.1 tathānuṣṭhite ca tayā dvitrānupadaṃśānupapādya tadannamaṇḍam ārdravālukopahitanavaśarāvagatam iti mṛdunā tālavṛntānilena śītalīkṛtya salavaṇasaṃbhāraṃ
dattāṅgāradhūpavāsaṃ ca sampādya tadapyāmalakaṃ ślakṣṇapiṣṭamutpalagandhi kṛtvā dhātrīmukhena snānāya tamacodayat //
DKCar, 2, 6, 156.1 snātaḥ siktamṛṣṭe kuṭṭime phalakamāruhya pāṇḍuharitasya tribhāgaśeṣalūnasyāṅgaṇakadalīpalāśasyopari
dattaśarāvadvayamārdramabhimṛśannatiṣṭhat //
DKCar, 2, 6, 159.1 tatastasya śālyodanasya darvīdvayaṃ
dattvā sarpirmātrāṃ sūpamupadaṃśaṃ copajahāra //
DKCar, 2, 6, 203.1 atha tamādāya tasya haste
dattvā vakṣyasi putra taveyaṃ bhāryāsakhī nidhipatidattasya sarvaśreṣṭhimukhyasya kanyā kanakavatī nāma //
DKCar, 2, 6, 203.1 atha tamādāya tasya haste dattvā vakṣyasi putra taveyaṃ bhāryāsakhī
nidhipatidattasya sarvaśreṣṭhimukhyasya kanyā kanakavatī nāma //
DKCar, 2, 6, 220.1 tacchrutvā lubdhena tu daṇḍavāhinā pauravṛddhasaṃnidhau
nidhipatidattasya kanyāṃ kanakavatīṃ moṣeṇāpahṛtyāsmatpure nivasatyeṣa durmatirbalabhadraḥ //
DKCar, 2, 6, 224.1 valabhyām eva gṛhaguptaduhitā ratnavatī nāmeyaṃ
dattā pitṛbhyāṃ mayā ca nyāyoḍhā //
DKCar, 2, 6, 262.1 sā tu sāndratrāsā svameva durṇayaṃ garhamāṇā jighāṃsantīva śramaṇikāṃ tadvraṇaṃ bhavanadīrghikāyāṃ prakṣālya
dattvā paṭabandhanam āmayāpadeśād aparaṃ cāpanīya nūpuraṃ śayanaparā tricaturāṇi dinānyekānte ninye //
DKCar, 2, 6, 310.1 avasareṣu puṣkalaḥ puruṣakāra ityabhidhāya bhūyaḥ smitābhiṣiktadantacchado mantragupte harṣotphullaṃ cakṣuḥ pātayāmāsa devo rājavāhanaḥ sa kila karakamalena kiṃcit saṃvṛtānano
lalitavallabhārabhasadattadantakṣatavyasanavihvalādharamaṇir niroṣṭhyavarṇam ātmacaritam ācacakṣe //
DKCar, 2, 7, 6.0 tasyāgre sa kṛtāñjaliḥ kiṅkaraḥ kiṃ karaṇīyam
dīyatāṃ nideśaḥ ityatiṣṭhat //
DKCar, 2, 7, 34.0 atha kadācidāyāsitajāyārahitacetasi lālasālilaṅghanaglānaghanakesare rājadaraṇyasthalīlalāṭālīlāyitatilake lalitānaṅgarājāṅgīkṛtanirnidrakarṇikārakāñcanachatre dakṣiṇadahanasārathirayāhṛtasahakāracañcarīkakalike kālāṇḍajakaṇṭharāgaraktaraktādharāratiraṇāgrasaṃnāhaśīlini śālīnakanyakāntaḥkaraṇasaṃkrāntarāgalaṅghitalajje
darduragiritaṭacandanāśleṣaśītalānilācāryadattanānālatānṛtyalīle kāle kaliṅgarājaḥ sahāṅganājanena saha ca tanayayā sakalena ca nagarajanena daśa trīṇi ca dinādi dinakarakiraṇajālalaṅghanīye raṇadalisaṅghalaṅghitanatalatāgrakisalayālīḍhasaikatataṭe taralataraṅgaśīkarāsārasaṅgaśītale sāgaratīrakānane krīḍārasajātāsaktirāsīt //
DKCar, 2, 7, 42.0 tena ceyaṃ kathā kathitā yathā kila
jayasiṃhenānekanikāradattasaṃgharṣaṇajighāṃsitaḥ sa kardanaḥ kanakalekhādarśanaidhitena rāgeṇārakṣyata //
DKCar, 2, 7, 87.0 ahaṃ ca nirgatya nirjane niśīthe sarastīrarandhranilīnaḥ
sannīṣacchidradattakarṇaḥ sthitaḥ //
DKCar, 2, 7, 90.0 kharatarakāladaṇḍaghaṭṭanāticaṇḍaiśca
karacaraṇaghātairnirdayadattanigrahaḥ kṣaṇenaikenājahātsa ceṣṭām //
DKCar, 2, 7, 93.0 gajaskandhagataḥ sitachatrādisakalarājacihnarājitaś
caṇḍataradaṇḍidaṇḍatāḍanatrastajanadattāntarālayā rājavīthyā yātastāṃ niśāṃ rasanayananirastanidrāratiranaiṣam //
DKCar, 2, 7, 103.0 ahaṃ cāsyai kārtsnyenākhyāya tadānanasaṃkrāntena saṃdeśena saṃjanayya sahacaryā niratiśayaṃ hṛdayāhlādam tataścaitayā dayitayā
nirargalīkṛtātisatkṛtakaliṅganāthanyāyadattayā saṃgatyāndhrakaliṅgarājarājyaśāsī tasyāsyāriṇā lilaṅghayiṣitasya aṅgarājasya sāhāyyakāyālaghīyasā sādhanenāgatyātra te sakhijanasaṃgatasya yādṛcchikadarśanānandarāśilaṅghitacetā jātaḥ iti //
DKCar, 2, 8, 6.0 so 'śrugadgadamagadat śrūyatāṃ mahābhāga vidarbho nāma janapadaḥ tasminbhojavaṃśabhūṣaṇam aṃśāvatāra iva dharmasya atisattvaḥ satyavādī vadānyaḥ vinītaḥ vinetā prajānām rañjitabhṛtyaḥ kīrtimān udagraḥ buddhimūrtibhyāmutthānaśīlaḥ śāstrapramāṇakaḥ śakyabhavyakalpārambhī saṃbhāvayitā budhān prabhāvayitā sevakān udbhāvayitā bandhūn nyagbhāvayitā śatrūn asaṃbaddhapralāpeṣv
adattakarṇaḥ kadācid apyavitṛṣṇo guṇeṣu atinadīṣṇaḥ kalāsu nediṣṭho dharmārthasaṃhitāsu svalpe 'pi sukṛte sutarāṃ pratyupakartā pratyavekṣitā kośavāhanayoḥ yatnena parīkṣitā sarvādhyakṣāṇām ṣāḍguṇyopayoganipuṇaḥ manumārgeṇa praṇetā cāturvarṇyasya puṇyaślokaḥ puṇyavarmā nāmāsīt //
DKCar, 2, 8, 42.0 iyata odanasya pākāyaitāvad indhanaṃ paryāptamiti mānonmānapūrvakaṃ
deyam //
DKCar, 2, 8, 72.0 dattaṃ caibhyaḥ svargyamāyuṣyamariṣṭanāśanaṃ ca bhavati iti bahu bahu dāpayitvā tanmukhena svayamupāṃśu bhakṣayanti //
DKCar, 2, 8, 74.0 śāstrajñasamājñāto hi
yaddadāti yanmānayati yatpriyaṃ bravīti tatsarvamatisaṃdhātumityaviśvāsaḥ //
DKCar, 2, 8, 77.0 ye 'pyupadiśanti evamindriyāṇi jetavyāni evamariṣaḍvargastyājyaḥ sāmādirupāyavargaḥ sveṣu pareṣu cājasraṃ prayojyaḥ saṃdhivigrahacintayaiva neyaḥ kālaḥ svalpo 'pi sukhasyāvakāśo na
deyaḥ iti tairapyebhir mantribakair yuṣmattaś cauryārjitaṃ dhanaṃ dāsīgṛheṣveva bhujyate //
DKCar, 2, 8, 102.0 api ca māmanarheṣu karmasu niyuṅkte madāsanamanyair avaṣṭabhyamānam anujānāti madvairiṣu viśrambhaṃ darśayati maduktasyottaraṃ na
dadāti matsamānadoṣān vigarhati marmaṇi mām upahasati svamatamapi mayā varṇyamānaṃ pratikṣipati mahārhāṇi vastūni matprahitāni nābhinandati nayajñānāṃ skhalitāni matsamakṣaṃ mūrkhair udghoṣayati satyam āha cāṇakyaḥ cittajñānānuvartino 'narthā api priyāḥ syuḥ //
DKCar, 2, 8, 181.0 taṃ caikaṃ mṛgaṃ
dattvā mṛgayave anyasyāpalomatvacaḥ klomāpohya niṣkulākṛtya vikṛtyorvaṅghrigrīvādīni śūlākṛtya dāvāṅgāreṣu taptenāmiṣeṇa tayorātmanaśca kṣudhamatārṣam //
DKCar, 2, 8, 193.0 punaranenāgadena saṃgamite 'mbhasi tāṃ mālāṃ majjayitvā svaduhitre
deyā //
DKCar, 2, 8, 197.0 tāvadāvāṃ kāpālikaveṣacchannau devyaiva
dīyamānabhikṣau puro bahir upaśmaśānaṃ vatsyāvaḥ //
DKCar, 2, 8, 209.0 yatastadeva
dattaṃ dāma duhitre stanamaṇḍanameva tasyai jātaṃ na mṛtyuḥ //
DKCar, 2, 8, 223.0 devī tu pūrvedyureva yathārhamagnisaṃskāraṃ mālavāya
dattvā pracaṇḍavarmaṇe caṇḍavarmaṇe ca tāmavasthāmaśmakendropadhikṛtāmeva saṃdiśya uttaredyuḥ pratyuṣasyeva pūrvasaṃketitapaurāmātyasāmantavṛddhaiḥ sahābhyetya bhagavatīmarcayitvā samarcanapratyakṣaṃ parīkṣitakukṣivaijanyaṃ tadbhavanaṃ pidhāya dattadṛṣṭiḥ saha janena sthitvā paṭīyāṃsaṃ paṭahaśabdamakārayat //
DKCar, 2, 8, 223.0 devī tu pūrvedyureva yathārhamagnisaṃskāraṃ mālavāya dattvā pracaṇḍavarmaṇe caṇḍavarmaṇe ca tāmavasthāmaśmakendropadhikṛtāmeva saṃdiśya uttaredyuḥ pratyuṣasyeva pūrvasaṃketitapaurāmātyasāmantavṛddhaiḥ sahābhyetya bhagavatīmarcayitvā samarcanapratyakṣaṃ parīkṣitakukṣivaijanyaṃ tadbhavanaṃ pidhāya
dattadṛṣṭiḥ saha janena sthitvā paṭīyāṃsaṃ paṭahaśabdamakārayat //
DKCar, 2, 8, 224.0 aṇutararandhrapraviṣṭena tena nādenāhaṃ
dattasaṃjñaḥ śirasaivotkṣipya sapratimaṃ lohapādapīṭham aṃsalapuruṣaprayatnaduścalam ubhayakaravidhṛtam ekapārśvam ekato niveśya niragamam //
DKCar, 2, 8, 226.0 atha yathāpūrvamarcayitvā durgām udghāṭitakapāṭaḥ pratyakṣībhūya pratyayahṛṣṭadṛṣṭispaṣṭaromāñcam udyatāñjalirūḍhavismayaṃ ca praṇipatantīḥ prakṛtīrabhyadhām itthaṃ devī vindhyavāsinī manmukhena yuṣmān ājñāpayati sa eṣa rājasūnur āpanno mayā sakṛpayā śārdūlarūpeṇa tiraskṛtyādya vo
dattamenamadyaprabhṛti matputratayā mandamātṛpakṣa iti parigṛhṇantu bhavantaḥ //
DKCar, 2, 8, 229.0 śrutvaitat aho bhāgyavānbhojavaṃśaḥ yasya
tvamāryādatto nāthaḥ ityaprīyanta prakṛtayaḥ //
DKCar, 2, 8, 244.0 so 'nyadaivaṃ māmāvedayat muhurupāsya prābhṛtaiḥ pravartya citrāḥ kathāḥ saṃvāhya pāṇipādam ati
visrambhadattakṣaṇaṃ tamaprākṣaṃ tvadupadiṣṭena nayena //
Divyāvadāna
Divyāv, 1, 33.0 asmākaṃ cāpyatītakālagatānām alpaṃ vā prabhūtaṃ vā dānāni
dattvā puṇyāni kṛtvā dakṣiṇāmādeśayiṣyati idaṃ tayoryatratatropapannayorgacchatoranugacchatviti //
Divyāv, 1, 129.0 tābhyāmudyāneṣu svakasabhādevakuleṣu chatrāṇi vyajanāni kalaśāni upānahāni cākṣarāṇi abhilikhitāni
dattāni sthāpitāni yadi tāvacchroṇaḥ koṭikarṇo jīvati laghu āgamaya kṣipramāgamaya //
Divyāv, 1, 175.0 kuto 'ham yuṣmākaṃ pānīyaṃ
dadāmīti te kathayanti śroṇa pretanagaramidam //
Divyāv, 1, 282.0 uktaṃ ca śroṇa yadi ete kiṃcinmṛgayanti mā
dāsyasīti uktvā teṣāṃ sattvānāṃ karmasvakatāṃ pratyakṣīkartukāmā vimānaṃ praviśyāvasthitā //
Divyāv, 1, 291.0 kasmāt tvayaiṣāṃ
dattam kiṃ mama kāruṇikayā tvam eva kāruṇikataraḥ sa kathayati bhagini tavaite ke bhavanti sā kathayati ayaṃ me svāmī ayaṃ me putraḥ iyaṃ me snuṣā iyaṃ me dāsī //
Divyāv, 1, 301.0 sa ruṣito yāvad brāhmaṇānāṃ na
dīyate jñātīnāṃ vā jñātipūjā na kriyate tāvattvayā tasmai muṇḍakāya śramaṇakāyāgrapiṇḍakaṃ dattam so 'marṣajātaḥ kathayati kasmāt sa muṇḍakaḥ śramaṇako busaplāvīṃ na bhakṣayatīti tasya karmaṇo vipākenāyaṃ busaplāvīṃ bhakṣayati //
Divyāv, 1, 301.0 sa ruṣito yāvad brāhmaṇānāṃ na dīyate jñātīnāṃ vā jñātipūjā na kriyate tāvattvayā tasmai muṇḍakāya śramaṇakāyāgrapiṇḍakaṃ
dattam so 'marṣajātaḥ kathayati kasmāt sa muṇḍakaḥ śramaṇako busaplāvīṃ na bhakṣayatīti tasya karmaṇo vipākenāyaṃ busaplāvīṃ bhakṣayati //
Divyāv, 1, 304.0 so 'pi ruṣito yāvad brāhmaṇānāṃ na
dīyate jñātīnāṃ vā jñātipūjā na kriyate tāvattvayā tasmai muṇḍakāya śramaṇakāyāgrapiṇḍaṃ dattam so 'pi amarṣajātaḥ kathayati kasmāt sa muṇḍakaḥ śramaṇako 'yoguḍaṃ na bhakṣayatīti tasya karmaṇo vipākenāyamayoguḍaṃ bhakṣayati //
Divyāv, 1, 304.0 so 'pi ruṣito yāvad brāhmaṇānāṃ na dīyate jñātīnāṃ vā jñātipūjā na kriyate tāvattvayā tasmai muṇḍakāya śramaṇakāyāgrapiṇḍaṃ
dattam so 'pi amarṣajātaḥ kathayati kasmāt sa muṇḍakaḥ śramaṇako 'yoguḍaṃ na bhakṣayatīti tasya karmaṇo vipākenāyamayoguḍaṃ bhakṣayati //
Divyāv, 1, 310.0 nakṣatrarātryāṃ pratyupasthitāyāṃ praṇītāni praheṇakāni
dattvā jñātīnāṃ preṣayāmi //
Divyāv, 1, 329.0 tayā teṣāmeva pretānāmājñā
dattā bhavanto gacchata śroṇaṃ koṭikarṇaṃ suptameva vāsavagrāmake paitṛke udyāne sthāpayitvā āgacchata //
Divyāv, 1, 411.0 sa taṃ dhanajātaṃ dīnānāthakṛpaṇebhyo
dattvā daridrānadaridrān kṛtvā yenāyuṣmān mahākātyāyanastenopasaṃkrāntaḥ //
Divyāv, 1, 523.0 tena prasādajātena yattatrāvaśiṣṭam aparaṃ ca
dattvā mahatīṃ pūjāṃ kṛtvā praṇidhānaṃ ca kṛtam anenāhaṃ kuśalamūlenāḍhye mahādhane mahābhoge kule jāyeyam //
Divyāv, 2, 47.0 pūrṇo dārako 'ṣṭābhyo dhātrībhyo dvābhyāmaṃsadhātrībhyāṃ
datto vistareṇa yāvadāśu vardhate hradasthamiva paṅkajam //
Divyāv, 2, 52.0 tato bhavo gṛhapatiḥ kare kapolaṃ
dattvā cintāparo vyavasthitaḥ //
Divyāv, 2, 53.0 sa putrairdṛṣṭaḥ pṛṣṭaśca tāta kasmāttvaṃ kare kapolaṃ
dattvā cintāparo vyavasthita iti //
Divyāv, 2, 113.0 yadā te upasthāya prakrāntā bhavanti tadā tāsāṃ divasaparivyayaṃ
dadāti //
Divyāv, 2, 138.0 te dṛṣṭvā svāminoḥ kathayataḥ dṛṣṭam yuvābhyāmapareṣāṃ kāśikavastrāṇi
dīyante pareṣāṃ phuṭṭakānīti //
Divyāv, 2, 190.0 sa tenābhihitaḥ bho puruṣa kiyatā mūlyena
dīyate pañcabhiḥ kārṣāpaṇaśataiḥ //
Divyāv, 2, 196.0 sā urasi prahāraṃ
dattvā kathayati yadyasāvarthātparibhraṣṭaḥ kiṃ prajñayāpi paribhraṣṭaḥ pakvamānayeti pācanaṃ preṣitam //
Divyāv, 2, 206.0 taiḥ kārṣāpaṇasahasreṇa gṛhītvā rājñaḥ pralepo
dattaḥ svasthībhūtaḥ //
Divyāv, 2, 220.0 rājñāmātyānām ājñā
dattā pūrṇasya catasraḥ suvarṇalakṣāḥ prayacchateti //
Divyāv, 2, 227.0 rājñā amātyānāmājñā
dattā bhavantaḥ adyāgreṇa kumārāṇāmājñā deyā na tvevaṃ pūrṇasyeti //
Divyāv, 2, 227.0 rājñā amātyānāmājñā dattā bhavantaḥ adyāgreṇa kumārāṇāmājñā
deyā na tvevaṃ pūrṇasyeti //
Divyāv, 2, 252.0 te kathayanti yattenāvadraṅge
dattaṃ tad yūyaṃ mūlye 'pi na dāsyatha //
Divyāv, 2, 252.0 te kathayanti yattenāvadraṅge dattaṃ tad yūyaṃ mūlye 'pi na
dāsyatha //
Divyāv, 2, 288.0 pañcadaśa lakṣāṇi teṣāṃ vaṇijāṃ
dattamavaśiṣṭaṃ svagṛhaṃ praveśitam //
Divyāv, 2, 471.0 yattatra saṃkalikā cūrṇaṃ cāvaśiṣṭam tat piṣṭvā tatraiva pralepo
dattaḥ //
Divyāv, 2, 502.0 tena vīryamāsthāya ṛddhimutpādya yāvadāyuṣmānānandas tṛtīyasthavirasya śalākāṃ na
dadāti tāvat tena gajabhujasadṛśaṃ bāhumabhiprasārya śalākā gṛhītā //
Divyāv, 3, 14.0 dṛṣṭvā ca punarāyuṣmantamāmantrayate icchasi tvamānanda yo 'sau yūpa ūrdhvaṃ vyāmasahasraṃ tiryak ṣoḍaśapravedho nānāratnavicitro divyaḥ sarvasauvarṇo rājñā mahāpraṇādena dānāni
dattvā puṇyāni kṛtvā nadyāṃ gaṅgāyāṃ āplāvitaḥ taṃ draṣṭum etasya bhagavan kālaḥ etasya sugata samayaḥ yo 'yaṃ bhagavān yūpamucchrāpayet bhikṣavaḥ paśyeyuḥ //
Divyāv, 3, 29.0 so 'putraḥ putrābhinandī kare kapolaṃ
dattvā cintāparo vyavasthitaḥ anekadhanasamudito 'hamaputraśca //
Divyāv, 3, 31.0 tataḥ śakreṇa dṛṣṭaḥ pṛṣṭaśca mārṣa kasmāt tvaṃ kare kapolaṃ
dattvā cintāparastiṣṭhasīti sa kathayati kauśila anekadhanasamudito 'hamaputraśca //
Divyāv, 3, 70.0 kiṃcittvamasmākaṃ cihnaṃ sthāpaya yaṃ dṛṣṭvā dānāni
dāsyāmaḥ puṇyāni kārayiṣyāma iti //
Divyāv, 3, 72.0 tataḥ śakreṇa devendreṇa viśvakarmaṇo devaputrasyājñā
dattā gaccha tvaṃ viśvakarman rājño mahāpraṇādasya niveśane //
Divyāv, 3, 93.0 tato rājñā mahāpraṇādena dānāni
dattvā puṇyāni kṛtvā sa yūpo nadyāṃ gaṅgāyāmāplāvitaḥ //
Divyāv, 3, 187.0 tato dhanasaṃmatena rājñā kaṇṭhe śleṣaṃ
dattvā viśvāsamutpādya preṣitaḥ //
Divyāv, 4, 6.0 yadi mamāntikātsaktukabhikṣāṃ pratigṛhṇīyāt ahamasmai
dadyāmiti //
Divyāv, 4, 9.0 jānāti me bhagavāṃścetasā cittamiti viditvā tīvreṇa prasādena bhagavate saktubhikṣāṃ
dattavatī //
Divyāv, 5, 35.2 taṃ bhāṣase varṇapadāni tasya
dadāmi te grāmavarāṇi pañca //
Divyāv, 6, 61.0 evaṃ virūḍhakaḥ anāthapiṇḍado gṛhapatiḥ
ṛṣidattaḥ purāṇaḥ sthapatiḥ viśākhā mṛgāramātā anekāni ca prāṇiśatasahasrāṇi kutūhalajātāni draṣṭuṃ samprasthitāni pūrvakaiśca kuśalamūlaiḥ saṃcodyamānāni //
Divyāv, 6, 80.0 aparaistatra pradīpamālā
dattā cittaṃ cābhisaṃskṛtam mālāvihārasya bhagavatā iyat puṇyamuktam //
Divyāv, 7, 12.0 upasaṃkramya dauvārikaṃ puruṣamāmantrayate na tāvadbhoḥ puruṣa tīrthyānāṃ praveśo
dātavyo yāvad buddhapramukhena bhikṣusaṃghena bhuktaṃ bhavati //
Divyāv, 7, 27.0 kasyārthāya anāthapiṇḍadena gṛhapatinā ājñā
dattā mā tāvat tīrthyānāṃ praveśaṃ dāsyasi yāvadbuddhapramukhena bhikṣusaṃghena bhuktam //
Divyāv, 7, 27.0 kasyārthāya anāthapiṇḍadena gṛhapatinā ājñā dattā mā tāvat tīrthyānāṃ praveśaṃ
dāsyasi yāvadbuddhapramukhena bhikṣusaṃghena bhuktam //
Divyāv, 7, 37.0 yadi āryo mahākāśyapo mamāntikādanukampāmupādāya ācāmaṃ pratigṛhṇīyāt ahamasmai
dadyāmiti //
Divyāv, 7, 38.0 tata āyuṣmatā mahākāśyapena tasyāścetasā cittamājñāya pātramupanāmitam yadi te bhagini parityaktam
dīyatāmasmin pātra iti //
Divyāv, 7, 59.0 atha śakrasya devānāmindrasyaitadabhavat ime ca tāvanmanuṣyāḥ puṇyāpuṇyānām apratyakṣadarśino dānāni
dadati puṇyāni kurvanti //
Divyāv, 7, 60.0 ahaṃ pratyakṣadarśanena puṇyānāṃ svapuṇyaphale vyavasthitaḥ kasmāt dānāni na
dadāmi puṇyāni vā na karomi ayamāryo mahākāśyapo dīnānāthakṛpaṇavanīpakānukampī //
Divyāv, 7, 75.0 ārya mahākāśyapa kiṃ duḥkhitajanasyāntarāyaṃ karomi ime tāvat manuṣyāḥ puṇyānām apratyakṣadarśino dānāni
dadati puṇyāni kurvanti //
Divyāv, 7, 76.0 ahaṃ pratyakṣadarśī eva puṇyānāṃ kathaṃ dānāni na
dadāmi nanu coktaṃ bhagavatā //
Divyāv, 7, 97.0 anyatamaśca kroḍamallako vṛddhānte cittamabhiprasādayaṃstiṣṭhati ayaṃ rājā pratyakṣadarśī eva puṇyānāṃ sve puṇyaphale pratiṣṭhāpito 'tṛpta eva puṇyairdānāni
dadāti puṇyāni karoti //
Divyāv, 7, 103.0 tato 'nyadivase rājā kare kapolaṃ
dattvā cintāparo vyavasthitaḥ mama bhagavān piṇḍapātaṃ paribhuṅkte kroḍamallakasya nāmnā dakṣiṇāmādiśati iti //
Divyāv, 7, 105.0 te kathayanti kimarthaṃ kare kapolaṃ
dattvā cintāparo vyavasthita iti rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ kathaṃ na cintāparastiṣṭhāmi yatredānīṃ sa bhagavān mama piṇḍapātaṃ paribhuṅkte kroḍamallakasya nāmnā dakṣiṇāmādiśatīti tatraiko vṛddho 'mātyaḥ kathayati alpotsuko bhavatu //
Divyāv, 7, 107.0 taiḥ pauruṣeyāṇāmājñā
dattā yataḥ śvo bhavadbhiḥ praṇīta āhāraḥ sajjīkartavyaḥ prabhūtaścaiva samudānayitavyo yathopārdhaṃ bhikṣūṇāṃ pātre patati upārdhaṃ bhūmau iti //
Divyāv, 7, 146.0 sā ruṣitā kathayati na tāvacchramaṇabrāhmaṇebhyo
dadāmi jñātīnāṃ vā tāvat preṣyamanuṣyāya dadāmi adya tāvat tiṣṭhatu śvo dviguṇaṃ dāsyāmīti //
Divyāv, 7, 146.0 sā ruṣitā kathayati na tāvacchramaṇabrāhmaṇebhyo dadāmi jñātīnāṃ vā tāvat preṣyamanuṣyāya
dadāmi adya tāvat tiṣṭhatu śvo dviguṇaṃ dāsyāmīti //
Divyāv, 7, 146.0 sā ruṣitā kathayati na tāvacchramaṇabrāhmaṇebhyo dadāmi jñātīnāṃ vā tāvat preṣyamanuṣyāya dadāmi adya tāvat tiṣṭhatu śvo dviguṇaṃ
dāsyāmīti //
Divyāv, 7, 161.0 yadyayaṃ mamāntikād alavaṇikāṃ kulmāṣapiṇḍikāṃ pratigṛhṇīyāt ahamasmai
dadyāmiti //
Divyāv, 7, 162.0 tato 'sau pratyekabuddhastasya daridrapuruṣasya cetasā cittamājñāya pātraṃ prasāritavān bhadramukha sacette parityaktam
dīyatāmasmin pātra iti //
Divyāv, 7, 177.0 tato rājñā prasenajitā kauśalena buddhamukhāya bhikṣusaṃghāya traimāsyaṃ śatarasaṃ bhojanaṃ
dattam //
Divyāv, 7, 179.0 tailasya ca kumbhakoṭiṃ samudānīya dīpamālā abhyudyato
dātum //
Divyāv, 7, 184.0 aparaiḥ samākhyātam rājñā prasenajitā kauśalena buddhapramukho bhikṣusaṃghastraimāsyaṃ bhojitaḥ ekaikaśca bhikṣuḥ śatasahasreṇa vastreṇa ācchāditaḥ tailasya kumbhakoṭiṃ ca samudānīya dīpamālā abhyudyato
dātumiti //
Divyāv, 7, 185.0 tatastasyā nagarāvalambikāyā etadabhavat ayaṃ tāvadrājā prasenajit kauśalaḥ puṇyairatṛpto 'dyāpi dānāni
dadāti puṇyāni karoti //
Divyāv, 7, 186.0 yannvahamapi kutaścit samudānīya bhagavataḥ pradīpaṃ
dadyāmiti //
Divyāv, 7, 187.0 tayā khaṇḍamallake tailasya stokam yācayitvā pradīpaṃ prajvālya bhagavataścaṅkrame
dattaḥ //
Divyāv, 8, 113.0 asmākaṃ cāpyatītakālagatānām uddiśya dānāni
dattvā puṇyāni kṛtvā nāmnā dakṣiṇāmādiśet idaṃ tayor yatra tatropapannayorgacchator anugacchatviti //
Divyāv, 9, 57.0 tena vātabalāhakānāṃ devaputrāṇāmājñā
dattā gacchata bhadraṃkaranagarasāmantakena viṣapānīyāni śoṣayata iti //
Divyāv, 9, 58.0 varṣabalāhakānāṃ devaputrāṇāmājñā
dattā aṣṭāṅgopetasya pānīyasyāpūryateti //
Divyāv, 9, 85.0 na śaknoṣi ṣaṣṭikārṣāpaṇaṃ
dattvā āgantumiti evaṃ bhadanteti sā dārikā bhagavataḥ pratiśrutya samprasthitā //
Divyāv, 9, 94.0 na śaknoṣi tvaṃ ṣaṣṭikārṣāpaṇaṃ
dattvā āgantumiti sa saṃlakṣayati na kaścidetajjānīte //
Divyāv, 10, 35.1 dṛṣṭvā ca punaḥ saṃlakṣayati etadapyahaṃ parityajya niyataṃ prāṇairviyokṣye yannvahaṃ svapratyaṃśamasmai pravrajitāya
dadyāmiti //
Divyāv, 11, 28.1 adācchakro devendrastasya goghātakasya kārṣāpaṇatrayasahasraṃ vṛṣamūlyam //
Divyāv, 11, 87.1 so 'pareṇa samayena dānāni
dattvā cakravartirājyamapahāya keśaśmaśrūṇyavatārya kāṣāyāṇi vastrāṇi samyageva śraddhayā agārādanagārikāṃ pravrajya pratyekāṃ bodhiṃ sākṣātkariṣyati aśokavarṇo nāma pratyekabuddho bhaviṣyati //
Divyāv, 13, 17.1 saṃlakṣayati mayā eṣā na kasyacidrūpeṇa
deyā na śilpena nāpyādhipatyena kiṃtu yo mama kulaśīlena vā dhanena vā sadṛśo bhavati tasya mayā dātavyeti //
Divyāv, 13, 17.1 saṃlakṣayati mayā eṣā na kasyacidrūpeṇa deyā na śilpena nāpyādhipatyena kiṃtu yo mama kulaśīlena vā dhanena vā sadṛśo bhavati tasya mayā
dātavyeti //
Divyāv, 13, 21.1 kadācid bodho
gṛhapatirdadyāditi viditvā tasyā yācanakāḥ preṣitāḥ //
Divyāv, 13, 22.1 bodhena gṛhapatinā anāthapiṇḍadasya gṛhapateḥ samudācāradhanasampadaṃ ca vicārya
dattā //
Divyāv, 13, 105.1 sa taiḥ prabhūtān prahārān
dattvā śirasi ca mallakaṃ bhaṅktvā niṣkāsitaḥ //
Divyāv, 13, 116.1 tena tasya dvau kārṣāpaṇau
dattau uktaśca putra ābhyāṃ tāvadātmānaṃ saṃdhāraya yāvadahaṃ paṇyaṃ visarjayāmi //
Divyāv, 13, 150.1 sā aśruparyākulekṣaṇā bāṣpoparudhyamānakaṇṭhā urasi prahāraṃ
dattvā karuṇādīnavilambitākṣaraṃ praṣṭumārabdhā //
Divyāv, 13, 160.1 kārṣāpaṇāṃśca
dattvā uktā ca sa vaktavyo yadi te bhāgineyo vā bhāgineyikā vā upasaṃkrāmati tasyaiva kārṣāpaṇān dadyāḥ //
Divyāv, 13, 160.1 kārṣāpaṇāṃśca dattvā uktā ca sa vaktavyo yadi te bhāgineyo vā bhāgineyikā vā upasaṃkrāmati tasyaiva kārṣāpaṇān
dadyāḥ //
Divyāv, 13, 162.1 sā vastrāṇyādāya kārṣāpaṇāṃśca tasya sakāśaṃ gatā kathayati imāni te vastrāṇi kārṣāpaṇāśca bhaginyā preṣitāni kathayati ca yadi te bhāgineyo vā bhāgineyikā vā upasaṃkrāmati tasyaitatkārṣāpaṇān
dadyāḥ //
Divyāv, 13, 205.1 sa taiḥ prabhūtān prahārān
dattvā śirasi ca mallakaṃ bhaṅktvā niṣkāsitaḥ //
Divyāv, 13, 207.1 tena dauvārikāṇāmājñā
dattā na tāvat kasyacit kroḍamallakasya praveśo dātavyo yāvadbuddhapramukhena bhikṣusaṃghena bhuktam //
Divyāv, 13, 207.1 tena dauvārikāṇāmājñā dattā na tāvat kasyacit kroḍamallakasya praveśo
dātavyo yāvadbuddhapramukhena bhikṣusaṃghena bhuktam //
Divyāv, 13, 212.1 tat kimidamiti kṛtvā asmān vidhārayasīti sa kathayati gṛhapatinā ājñā
dattā na tāvat kasyacit kroḍamallakasya praveśo dātavyo yāvadbuddhapramukhena bhikṣusaṃghena bhuktam //
Divyāv, 13, 212.1 tat kimidamiti kṛtvā asmān vidhārayasīti sa kathayati gṛhapatinā ājñā dattā na tāvat kasyacit kroḍamallakasya praveśo
dātavyo yāvadbuddhapramukhena bhikṣusaṃghena bhuktam //
Divyāv, 13, 218.1 sa taiḥ prabhūtān prahārān
dattvā niṣkāsitastīvreṇa ca paryavasthānena śirasi mallakena prahāro dattaḥ //
Divyāv, 13, 218.1 sa taiḥ prabhūtān prahārān dattvā niṣkāsitastīvreṇa ca paryavasthānena śirasi mallakena prahāro
dattaḥ //
Divyāv, 13, 488.1 tena pauruṣeyāṇāmājñā
dattā bhavantaḥ niṣkāsayatainaṃ pravrajitamiti //
Divyāv, 17, 427.1 sahacittotpādādeva śakro devānāmindro rājño
māndhāturardhāsanamadāt //
Divyāv, 17, 453.1 tasya rājño mūrdhātasyaitadabhavati etadasti me jambudvīpaḥ asti me sapta ratnāni asti me sahasraṃ putrāṇām vṛṣṭaṃ me 'ntaḥpure saptāhaṃ hiraṇyavarṣaṃ samanuśiṣṭaṃ me pūrvavidehaṃ samanuśiṣṭaṃ me 'paragodānīyaṃ dvīpaṃ samanuśiṣṭaṃ me uttarakuruṣu svakaṃ bhaṭabalāgram adhiṣṭhitaṃ me 'sti devāṃstrāyastriṃśān praviṣṭo 'smi sudharmāṃ devasabhām
dattaṃ me śakreṇa devendreṇārdhāsanam //
Divyāv, 18, 138.1 yadā ca viśiṣṭe vayasi sthitaḥ tadā tasya mātāpitṛbhyāṃ bhaikṣabhājanaṃ
dattam //
Divyāv, 18, 210.1 sa gṛhapatistvaritatvaritaṃ pariveṣayitvā niravaśeṣatastadannapānaṃ śakaṭaṃ
dattvā dakṣiṇādeśanāmapi bhayagṛhīto 'śrutvā tvaritatvaritaṃ vandāmyāryeti pṛṣṭhamanavalokayamāno nagaraṃ prasthitaḥ //
Divyāv, 18, 246.1 yato 'sya bhagavatā avavādo
datto dharmaruce idaṃ cedaṃ manasi kuru //
Divyāv, 18, 309.1 te kathayanti yadyasmākaṃ na
dāsyasi na vayaṃ tava kāmakāraṃ dāsyāmaḥ //
Divyāv, 18, 309.1 te kathayanti yadyasmākaṃ na dāsyasi na vayaṃ tava kāmakāraṃ
dāsyāmaḥ //
Divyāv, 18, 316.1 nirgamya ca tān brāhmaṇānevaṃ vadati śṛṇvantu bhavanto 'haṃ rājñāsya mahāśreṣṭhinaḥ svapuruṣo
datto yadyasya stūpamabhisaṃskurvataḥ kaścidvighātaṃ kuryāt sa tvayā mahatā daṇḍena śāsayitavya iti //
Divyāv, 18, 373.1 yau etau dvau māṇavakau āgacchataḥ sumatiśca matiśca anayordvayoḥ sumateretatpradānaṃ
dada //
Divyāv, 18, 374.1 yadevaṃ mahārāja tvayā dvādaśa varṣāṇi yajña iṣṭaḥ asmāt puṇyaphalānmahattamapadasya sumatermāṇavakasya mahāpradānaṃ
dāsyasi //
Divyāv, 18, 384.1 sā tatra gatvā tadātmīyamalaṃkāraṃ śarīrādavatārya mālākārāyānuprayacchaty asyālaṃkārasya mūlyaṃ me pratidivasaṃ devasyārthe nīlotpalāni
dadasva //
Divyāv, 18, 385.1 sā tenopakrameṇa tad alaṃkārikaṃ suvarṇaṃ
dattvā devaśuśrūṣikā saṃvṛttā //
Divyāv, 18, 388.1 tebhyaścopādhyāyastrīṇi pratigṛhṇāti kārṣāpaṇānāṃ tu pañca śatāni tasyaiva
sumaterdadāti //
Divyāv, 18, 430.1 paścāddārikā kathayati kiṃ mama kārṣāpaṇaiḥ kṛtyam evamahaṃ buddhāya
dāsye yadi tvameṣāṃ padmānāṃ pradānaphalena mamāpi jātyāṃ jātyāṃ patnīmicchasi asya dānasya pradānakāle yadyevaṃ praṇidhānaṃ karoṣi jātyāṃ jātyāṃ mama bhāryā syāditi //
Divyāv, 18, 585.1 paścāttena pitrā sārdhamekaphalāyāṃ bhuñjatā tasya pituḥ saviṣā maṇḍilakā
dattāḥ ātmanā nirviṣāḥ prabhakṣitāḥ //
Divyāv, 18, 588.1 paścāttairiṣṭasnigdhasuhṛdbhirvaṇigbhiḥ śocayitvā yattattu kiṃcittasya vaṇijo bhāṇḍamāsīddhiraṇyasuvarṇaṃ vā tattasya dārakasya
dattam //
Divyāv, 18, 638.1 paścāt tena bhikṣuṇā tasya puruṣasya śiro muṇḍāpayitvā kāṣāyāṇi vastrāṇi
dattāni //
Divyāv, 19, 14.1 tena bhagavataḥ śucinaḥ praṇītasya khādanīyabhojanīyasya pātrapūro
dattaḥ //
Divyāv, 19, 37.1 subhadraḥ saṃlakṣayati sarvathā parityājyo 'sau iti viditvā sa bhaiṣajyaṃ
dātumārabdhaḥ //
Divyāv, 19, 259.1 tena putrāṇāṃ svapnadarśanaṃ
dattaṃ putrā yūyam etasmin sthāne yakṣasthānaṃ kārayata tatra ca ghaṇṭāṃ baddhvā lambayata yaḥ kaścit paṇyamaśulkayitvā gamiṣyati sā ghaṇṭā tāvadviraviṣyati yāvadasau nivartya śulkaṃ dāpayitavyamiti //
Divyāv, 19, 272.1 yadi kaścit yācati kārṣāpaṇasahasreṇa
dātavyā no ced apattanaṃ ghoṣayitvā anyatra gantavyamiti //
Divyāv, 19, 340.1 jyotiṣkeṇa tato yaḥ paribhuktakaḥ sa dārakāya
datto 'paribhuktakastu snānaśāṭakaḥ kṛtaḥ //
Divyāv, 19, 400.1 ajātaśatrukumāreṇa jyotiṣkasantako maṇirapahṛtya dārakasya haste
dattaḥ //
Divyāv, 19, 501.1 amātyāḥ kathayanti deva kasmāt tvaṃ kare kapolaṃ
dattvā cintāparastiṣṭhasīti sa kathayati bhavantaḥ kathamahaṃ na cintāparastiṣṭhāmi yo 'haṃ mama viṣayanivāsinaṃ kuṭumbinaṃ na śaknomi bhaktottarikayā parājayitum te kathayanti deva tasya gṛhapateḥ kāṣṭhaṃ nāsti //
Divyāv, 19, 518.1 amātyāḥ kathayanti deva kimarthaṃ kare kapolaṃ
dattvā cintāparastiṣṭhasīti tena vistareṇa samākhyātam //
Divyāv, 19, 537.1 kiṃtu hastināmantaḥpurasya ca kuto mama vibhava iti viditvā niveśanaṃ gato dauvārikaṃ puruṣamāmantrayate bhoḥ puruṣa yadi kaścidyācanaka āgacchati sa yat prārthayate
taddātavyaṃ no tu praveśaḥ //
Divyāv, 19, 544.1 sa kathayati brāhmaṇa gṛhapatinā ahaṃ sthāpito yaḥ kaścid yācanaka āgacchati sa yat prārthayate
taddātavyaṃ na tu praveśa iti //
Divyāv, 20, 10.1 tatra bhagavān bhikṣūnāmantrayate sma sacedbhikṣavaḥ sattvā jānīyurdānasya phalaṃ dānasaṃvibhāgasya ca phalavipākaṃ yathāhaṃ jānāmi dānasya phalaṃ dānasaṃvibhāgasya ca phalavipākam apīdānīm yo 'sau apaścimaḥ kavaḍaś carama ālopas tato
'pyadattvā asaṃvibhajya na paribhuñjīran sacellabheran dakṣiṇīyaṃ pratigrāhakam //
Divyāv, 20, 12.1 yasmāt tarhi bhikṣavaḥ sattvā na jānante dānasya phalaṃ dānasaṃvibhāgasya ca phalavipākaṃ yathāhaṃ jānāmi dānasya phalaṃ dānasaṃvibhāgasya ca phalavipākaṃ tasmāddhetor
adattvā asaṃvibhajya paribhujyante āgṛhītena cetasā //
Harivaṃśa
HV, 2, 11.1 tasmai brahmā
dadau prītaḥ sthānam ātmasamaṃ prabhuḥ /
HV, 2, 47.2 dadau sa daśa dharmāya kaśyapāya trayodaśa /
HV, 2, 47.3 śiṣṭāḥ somāya rājñe tu nakṣatrākhyā
dadau prabhuḥ //
HV, 3, 24.1 dadau sa daśa dharmāya kaśyapāya trayodaśa /
HV, 3, 30.1 yā rājan somapatnyas tu dakṣaḥ prācetaso
dadau /
HV, 5, 30.2 parvatāś ca
dadur mārgaṃ dhvajasaṅgaś ca nābhavat //
HV, 9, 28.1 dattvā jagāma śikharaṃ meros tapasi saṃśritaḥ /
HV, 9, 59.2 viṣṇunā ca varo
datto mahyaṃ pūrvaṃ tato 'nagha /
HV, 9, 76.2 dadataś cākṣayaṃ vittaṃ śatrubhiś cāparājayam //
HV, 10, 33.2 sapatnyā ca garas tasyā
dattaḥ pūrvam abhūt kila //
HV, 11, 13.1 tāni śrāddhāni
dattāni kathaṃ gacchanty atho pitṝn /
HV, 11, 13.2 kathaṃ ca śaktās te
dātuṃ nirayasthāḥ phalaṃ punaḥ /
HV, 11, 25.2 dadāni tvaṃ pratīcchasva triṣu lokeṣu durlabham //
HV, 11, 27.1 kiṃ vā te prārthitaṃ bhūyo
dadāni varam uttamam /
HV, 11, 33.1 kathaṃ ca
dattam asmābhiḥ śrāddhaṃ prīṇāti vai pitṝn /
HV, 11, 35.3 pitṝṇāṃ kāraṇaṃ śrāddhe phalaṃ
dattasya cānagha /
HV, 12, 38.2 tebhyaḥ puṣṭiṃ prajāś caiva
dāsyanti pitaraḥ sadā //
HV, 13, 66.2 dattaṃ svadhāṃ purodhāya śrāddhe prīṇāti vai pitṝn //
HV, 13, 74.2 cakṣur
dattvā savijñānaṃ devānām api durlabham /
HV, 18, 31.1 prītātmā
dāsyati sa te grāmān bhogāṃś ca puṣkalān /
HV, 20, 19.1 tatas tasmai
dadau rājyaṃ brahmā brahmavidāṃ varaḥ /
HV, 20, 25.1 dakṣiṇām
adadāt somas trīṃl lokān iti naḥ śrutam /
HV, 22, 5.1 tasya śakro
dadau prīto rathaṃ paramabhāsvaram /
HV, 22, 13.2 dattaḥ śakreṇa tuṣṭena lebhe tasmād bṛhadrathaḥ //
HV, 23, 30.1 bales tu brahmaṇā
datto varaḥ prītena bhārata /
HV, 24, 7.2 gāndinīṃ nāma sā gāṃ tu
dadau vipreṣu nityaśaḥ //
HV, 24, 28.2 adbhir
dadau sutaṃ vīraṃ śauriḥ kauśikam aurasam //
HV, 26, 12.1 pālitaṃ ca hariṃ caiva videhebhyaḥ pitā
dadau /
HV, 27, 24.1 āhukīṃ cāpy avantibhyaḥ svasāraṃ
dadur andhakāḥ //
HV, 28, 34.2 tathā padmāvatī caiva bhāryāḥ kṛṣṇasya tā
dadau //
HV, 29, 1.3 adāt tad dhārayad babhrur bhojena śatadhanvanā //
HV, 29, 3.2 rātrau taṃ maṇim ādāya tato 'krūrāya
dattavān //
HV, 29, 20.2 nivṛttaṃ cābravīt kṛṣṇaṃ ratnaṃ
dehīti lāṅgalī //
HV, 29, 39.2 dadau hṛṣṭamanāḥ kṛṣṇas taṃ maṇiṃ babhrave punaḥ //
Harṣacarita
Harṣacarita, 1, 63.1 krameṇa ca mandāyamāne mukulitabisinīvisaravyasanaviṣaṇṇasarasi vāsare madhumadamuditakāminīkopakuṭilakaṭākṣakṣipyamāṇa iva kṣepīyaḥ kṣitidharaśikharam avatarati taruṇatarakapilapanalohite lokaikacakṣuṣi bhagavati prasnutamukhamāheyīyūthakṣaratkṣīradhārādhavaliteṣv āsannacandrodayoddāmakṣīrodalaharīkṣāliteṣv iva divyāśramopaśalyeṣu aparāhṇapracāracalite cāmariṇi cāmīkarataṭatāḍanaraṇitaradane radati surasravantīrodhāṃsi svairam airāvate prasṛtānekavidyādharābhisārikāsahasracaraṇālaktakarasānulipta iva prakaṭayati ca tārāpathe pāṭalatām
tārāpathaprasthitasiddhadattadinakarāstamayārghyāvarjite rañjitakakubhi kusumbhabhāsi sravati pinākipraṇatimuditasaṃdhyāsvedasalila iva raktacandanadrave vandārumunivṛndārakavṛndabadhyamānasaṃdhyāñjalivane brahmotpattikamalasevāgatasakalakamalākara iva rājati brahmaloke samuccāritatṛtīyasavanabrahmaṇi brahmaṇi jvalitavaitānajvalanajvālājaṭālājireṣv ārabdhadharmasādhanaśibiranīrājaneṣv iva saptarṣimandireṣu aghamarṣaṇamuṣitakilbiṣaviṣagadollāghalaghuṣu yatiṣu saṃdhyopāsanāsīnatapasvipaṅktipūtapuline plavamānanalinayoniyānahaṃsahāsadanturitormiṇi mandākinījale jaladevatātapatre patrarathakulakalatrāntaḥpurasaudhe nijamadhumadhurāmodini kṛtamadhupamudi mumudiṣamāṇe kumudavane divasāvasānatāmyattāmarasamadhuramadhusapītiprīte suṣupsati mṛdumṛṇālakāṇḍakaṇḍūyanakuṇḍalitakandhare dhutapatrarājivījitarājīvasarasi rājahaṃsayūthe taṭalatākusumadhūlidhūsaritasariti siddhapurapurandhridhammillamallikāgandhagrāhiṇi sāyantane tanīyasi niśāniśvāsanibhe nabhasvati saṃkocodañcaduccakesarakoṭisaṃkaṭakuśeśayakośakoṭarakuṭīśāyini ṣaṭcaraṇacakre nṛtyoddhūtadhūrjaṭijaṭāṭavīkuṭajakuḍmalanikaranibhe nabhastalaṃ stabakayati tārāgaṇe saṃdhyānubandhatāmre pariṇamattālaphalatvaktviṣi kālameghamedure medinīṃ mīlayati navavayasi tamasi taruṇataratimirapaṭalapāṭanapaṭīyasi samunmiṣati yāminīkāminīkarṇapūracampakakalikākadambake pradīpaprakare pratanutuhinakiraṇakiraṇalāvaṇyālokapāṇḍuny āśyānanīlanīramuktakālindīkulabālapulināyamāne śātakratave kṛśayati timiramāśāmukhe khamuci mecakitavikacitakuvalayasarasi śaśadharakaranikarakacagrahāvile vilīyamāne māninīmanasīva śarvarīśabdacikuracaye cāṣapakṣatviṣi tamasi udite bhagavaty udayagiriśikharakaṭakakuharaharikharanakharanivahahetini hatanijahariṇagalitarudhiranicayanicitam iva lohitaṃ vapur udayarāgadharam adharam iva vibhāvarīvadhvā dhārayati śvetabhānau acalacyutacandrakāntajaladhārādhauta iva dhvaste dhvānte golokagalitadugdhavisaravāhini dantamayakaramukhamahāpraṇāla ivāpūrayituṃ prakṛte payodhimindumaṇḍale spaṣṭe pradoṣasamaye sāvitrī śūnyahṛdayāmiva kimapi dhyāyantīṃ sāsrāṃ sarasvatīmavādīt sakhi tribhuvanopadeśadānadakṣāyās tava puro jihvā jihreti me jalpantī //
Harṣacarita, 1, 90.1 tataḥ krameṇa dhruvapravṛttāṃ dharmadhenum ivādhodhāvamānadhavalapayodharām uddhuradhvanim andhakamathanamaulimālatīmālikām ālīyamānavālakhilyaruddharodhasam arundhatīdhautatāravatvacam tvaṅgattuṅgataraṅgatarattaralataratāratārakām tāpasavitīrṇataralatilodakapulakitapulinām āplavanapūtapitāmahapātitapitṛpiṇḍapāṇḍuritapārām paryantasuptasaptarṣikuśaśayanasūcitasūryagrahasūtakopavāsām ācamanaśuciśacīpatimucyamānārcanakusumanikaraśārāṃ śivapurapatitanirmālyamandaradāmakām anādaradāritamandaradarīdṛṣadam anekanākanāyakanikāyakāminīkucakalaśavilulitavigrahām grāhagrāvagrāmaskhalanamukharitasrotasam suṣumṇāsrutaśaśisudhāśīkarastabakatārakitatīrām dhiṣaṇāgnikāryadhūmadhūsaritasaikatām siddhaviracitavālukāliṅgalaṅghanatrāsavidrutavidyādharāṃ nirmokamuktimiva gaganoragasya līlālalāṭikām iva triviṣṭapaviṭasya vikrayavīthīm iva puṇyapaṇyasya
dattārgalām iva narakanagaradvārasya aṃśukoṣṇīṣapaṭṭikām iva sumerunṛpasya dugūlakadalikām iva kailāsakuñjarasya paddhatimivāpavargasya nemim iva kṛtayugasya saptasāgararājamahiṣīṃ mandākinīm anusarantī martyalokam avatatāra //
Harṣacarita, 1, 98.1 pulinapṛṣṭhapratiṣṭhitaśivaliṅgā ca bhaktyā paramayā parabrahmapuraḥsarāṃ samyaṅmudrābandhavihitaparikarāṃ dhruvāgītigarbhām avanipavanavanagaganadahanatapanatuhinakiraṇayajamānamayīr mūrtīr aṣṭāvapi dhyāyantī suciramaṣṭapuṣpikām
adāt //
Harṣacarita, 1, 105.1 madhye ca tasya sārdhacandreṇa muktāphalajālamālinā vividharatnakhaṇḍakhacitena śaṅkhakṣīraphenapāṇḍureṇa kṣīrodeneva svayaṃ lakṣmīṃ
dātumāgatena gaganagatenātapatreṇa kṛtacchāyam acchācchenābharaṇadyutīnāṃ nivahena diśāmiva darśanānurāgalagnena cakravālenānugamyamānam ānitambavilambinyā mālatīśekharasrajā sakalabhuvanavijayārjitayā rūpapatākayeva virājamānam utsarpibhiḥ śikhaṇḍakhaṇḍikāpadmarāgamaṇer aruṇair aṃśujālair adṛśyamānavanadevatāvidhṛtair bālapallavairiva pramṛjyamānamārgareṇuparuṣavapuṣam bakulakuḍmalamaṇḍalīmuṇḍamālāmaṇḍanamanohareṇa kuṭilakuntalastabakamālinā maulinā mīlitātapaṃ pibantamiva divasam paśupatijaṭāmukuṭamṛgāṅkadvitīyaśakalaghaṭitasyeva sahajalakṣmīsamāliṅgitasya lalāṭapaṭṭasya manaḥśilāpaṅkapiṅgalena lāvaṇyena limpantamivāntarikṣam abhinavayauvanārambhāvaṣṭambhapragalbhadṛṣṭipātatṛṇīkṛtatribhuvanasya cakṣuṣaḥ prathimnā vikacakumudakuvalayakamalasaraḥsahasrasaṃchāditadaśadiśaṃ śaradamiva pravartayantam āyatanayananadīsīmāntasetubandhena lalāṭataṭaśaśimaṇiśilātalagalitena kāntisalilasrotaseva drāghīyasā nāsāvaṃśena śobhamānam atisurabhisahakārakarpūrakakkolalavaṅgapārijātakaparimalamucā mattamadhukarakulakolāhalamukhareṇa mukhena sanandanavanaṃ vasantamivāvatārayantam āsannasuhṛtparihāsabhāvanottānitamukhamugdhahasitairdaśanajyotsnāsnapitadiṅmukhaiḥ punaḥpunarnabhasi saṃcāriṇaṃ candrālokamiva kalpayantaṃ kadambamukulasthūlamuktāphalayugalamadhyādhyāsitamarakatasya trikaṇṭakakarṇābharaṇasya preṅkhataḥ prabhayā samutsarpantyā kṛtasakusumaharitakundapallavakarṇāvataṃsamivopalakṣyamāṇam āmoditamṛgamadapaṅkalikhitapatrabhaṅgabhāsvaram bhujayugalamuddāmamakarākrāntaśikharamiva makaraketuketoḥ daṇḍadvayaṃ dadhānaṃ dhavalabrahmasūtrasīmantitaṃ sāgaramathanasāmarṣagaṅgāsrotaḥsaṃdānitamiva mandaraṃ dehamudvahantam karpūrakṣodamuṣṭicchuraṇapāṃśuleneva kāntoccakucacakravākayugalavipulapulinenoraḥsthalena sthūlabhujāyāmapuñjitam puro vistārayantamiva dikcakram purastād īṣad adhonābhinihitaikakoṇakamanīyena pṛṣṭhataḥ kakṣyādhikakṣiptapallavenobhayataḥ saṃvalanaprakaṭitorutribhāgena hārītaharitā nibiḍanipīḍitenādharavāsasā vibhajyamānatanutaramadhyabhāgam anavarataśramopacitamāṃsakaṭhinavikaṭamakaramukhasaṃlagnajānubhyām ativiśālavakṣaḥsthalopalavedikottambhanaśilāstambhābhyāṃ cārucandanasthāsakasthūlatarakāntibhyāmurudaṇḍābhyām upahasantamivairāvatakarāyāmam atibharitorubhāravahanakhedeneva tanuhasantam ivairāvatakarāyāmam atibharitorubhāravahanakhedeneva tanutarajaṅghākāṇḍam kalpapādapapallavadvayasyeva pāṭalasyobhayapārśvāvalambinaḥ pādadvayasya dolāyamānair nakhamayūkhair aśvamaṇḍanacāmaramālāmiva racayantam abhimukhamuccairudañcadbhiraticiramupariviśrāmyadbhiriva valitavikaṭaṃ patadbhiḥ khuraiḥ khaṇḍitabhuvi pratikṣaṇadaśanavimuktakhaṇakhaṇāyitakharakhalīne dīrghaghrāṇalīnalālike lalāṭalulitacārucāmīkaracakrake śiñjānaśātakaumbhāyānaśobhini manoraṃhasi golāṅgūlakapolakālakāyalomni nīlasindhuvāravarṇe vājini mahati samārūḍham ubhayataḥ paryāṇapaṭṭaśliṣṭahastābhyām āsannaparicārakābhyāṃ dodhūyamānadhavalacāmarikāyugalam agrataḥ paṭhato bandinaḥ subhāṣitamutkaṇṭakitakapolaphalakena lagnakarṇotpalakesarapakṣmaśakaleneva mukhaśaśinā bhāvayantam anaṅgayugāvatāramiva darśayantaṃ candramayīmiva sṛṣṭimutpādayantam vilāsaprāyamiva jīvalokaṃ janayantam anurāgamayamiva sargāntamāracayantam śṛṅgāramayamiva divasamāpādayantam rāgarājyamiva pravartayantam ākarṣaṇāñjanamiva cakṣuṣoḥ vaśīkaraṇamantramiva manasaḥ svasthāveśacūrṇam ivendriyāṇām asaṃtoṣamiva kautukasya siddhayogamiva saubhāgyasya punarjanmadivasamiva manmathasya rasāyanamiva yauvanasya ekarājyamiva rāmaṇīyakasya kīrtistambhamiva rūpasya mūlakośamiva lāvaṇyasya puṇyakarmapariṇāmamiva saṃsārasya prathamāṅkuramiva kāntilatāyāḥ sargābhyāsaphalamiva prajāpateḥ pratāpamiva vibhramasya yaśaḥpravāhamiva vaidagdhyasya aṣṭādaśavarṣadeśīyaṃ yuvānamadrākṣīt //
Harṣacarita, 1, 240.1 tasmai ca jātamātrāyaiva samyaksarahasyāḥ sarve vedāḥ sarvāṇi ca śāstrāṇi sakalāśca kalā matprabhāvāt svayamāvirbhaviṣyantīti
varamadāt //
Harṣacarita, 2, 3.1 atha tatrānavaratādhyayanadhvanimukharāṇi bhasmapuṇḍrakapāṇḍuralalāṭaiḥ kapilaśikhājālajaṭilaiḥ kṛśānubhiriva kratulobhāgatairbaṭubhiradhyāsyamānāni sekasukumārasomakedārikāharitāyamānapraghanāni kṛṣṇājinavikīrṇaśuṣyatpuroḍāśīyaśyāmākataṇḍulāni bālikāvikīryamāṇanīvārabalīni śuciśiṣyaśatānīyamānaharitakuśapūlīpalāśasamindhi indhanagomayapiṇḍakūṭasaṃkaṭāni āmikṣīyakṣīrakṣāriṇīnām agnihotradhenūnāṃ khuravalayair vilikhitājiravitardikāni kāmaṇḍalavyamṛtpiṇḍamardanavyagrayatijanāni vaitānavedīśaṅkavyānāmaudumbarīṇāṃ śākhānāṃ rāśibhiḥ pavitritaparyantāni vaiśvadevapiṇḍapāṇḍuritapradeśāni havirdhūmadhūsaritāṅgaṇaviṭapikisalayāni vatsīyabālakalālitalalattaralatarṇakāni krīḍatkṛṣṇasāracchāgaśāvakaprakaṭitapaśubandhaprabandhāni
śukasārikārabdhādhyayanadīyamānopādhyāyaviśrāntisukhāni sākṣāttrayītapovanānīva ciradṛṣṭānāṃ bāndhavānāṃ prīyamāṇo bhramanbhavanāni bāṇaḥ sukhamatiṣṭhat //
Harṣacarita, 2, 7.1 svayamṛturājasyābhiṣekārdrāś cāmarakalāpā ivāgṛhyanta kāminīcikuracayāḥ kusumāyudhena himadagdhasakalakamalinīkopeneva himālayābhimukhīṃ
yātrāmadādaṃśumālī //
Kirātārjunīya
Kir, 3, 23.2 dātuṃ pradānocita bhūridhāmnīm upāgataḥ siddhim ivāsmi vidyām //
Kir, 8, 28.2 dadau bhujālambam ivāttaśīkaras taraṅgamālāntaragocaro 'nilaḥ //
Kir, 9, 54.1 bhartṛbhiḥ
praṇayasambhramadattāṃ vāruṇīm atirasāṃ rasayitvā /
Kir, 9, 58.2 tat tathā hi
dayitānanadattaṃ vyānaśe madhu rasātiśayena //
Kir, 13, 65.2 dātum eva padavīm api kṣamaḥ kiṃ mṛge 'ṅga viśikhaṃ nyavīviśaḥ //
Kumārasaṃbhava
KumSaṃ, 3, 37.1 dadau rasāt paṅkajareṇugandhi gajāya gaṇḍūṣajalaṃ kareṇuḥ /
KumSaṃ, 4, 7.2 kim akāraṇam eva darśanaṃ vilapantyai rataye na
dīyate //
KumSaṃ, 7, 70.1 tatrāvatīryācyutadattahastaḥ śaradghanād dīdhitimān ivokṣṇaḥ /
KumSaṃ, 7, 95.2 api śayanasakhībhyo
dattavācaṃ kathaṃcit pramathamukhavikārair hāsayāmāsa gūḍham //
KumSaṃ, 8, 6.2 vīkṣitena parigṛhya pārvatī mūrdhakampamayam uttaraṃ
dadau //
KumSaṃ, 8, 9.1 yan mukhagrahaṇam akṣatādharaṃ
dattam avraṇapadaṃ nakhaṃ ca yat /
KumSaṃ, 8, 39.2 ṣaṭpadāya vasatiṃ grahīṣyate prītipūrvam iva
dātum antaram //
Kāmasūtra
KāSū, 1, 4, 5.1 sa prātar utthāya kṛtaniyatakṛtyaḥ gṛhītadantadhāvanaḥ mātrayānulepanaṃ dhūpaṃ srajam iti ca gṛhītvā
dattvā sikthakam alaktakaṃ ca dṛṣṭvādarśe mukham gṛhītamukhavāsatāmbūlaḥ kāryāṇyanutiṣṭhet //
KāSū, 2, 8, 1.1 nāyakasya saṃtatābhyāsāt pariśramam upalabhya rāgasya cānupaśamam anumatā tena tam adho 'vapātya puruṣāyitena sāhāyyaṃ
dadyāt /
KāSū, 2, 8, 10.1 hastau vidhunoti svidyati daśatyutthātuṃ na
dadāti pādenāhanti ratāvamāne ca puruṣātivartinī //
KāSū, 3, 1, 8.1 daivanimittaśakunopaśrutīnām ānulomyena kanyāṃ varayed
dadyācca //
KāSū, 3, 1, 10.2 apraśastanāmadheyāṃ ca guptāṃ
dattāṃ ghonāṃ pṛṣatām ṛṣabhāṃ vinatāṃ vikaṭāṃ vimuṇḍāṃ śucidūṣitāṃ sāṃkarikīṃ rākāṃ phalīnīṃ mitrāṃ svanujām varṣakarīṃ ca varjayet //
KāSū, 3, 3, 1.3 tathāyuktaśca mātulakulānuvartī dakṣiṇāpathe bāla eva mātrā ca pitrā ca viyuktaḥ paribhūtakalpo dhanotkarṣādalabhyāṃ mātuladuhitaram anyasmai vā
pūrvadattāṃ sādhayet /
KāSū, 3, 3, 5.22 karṇapattram aṅgulīyakaṃ srajaṃ vā tena yācitā sadhīram eva gātrād avatārya sakhyā haste
dadāti /
KāSū, 3, 5, 4.2 tadbāndhavāśca yathā kulasyādhaṃ pariharanto daṇḍabhayācca tasmā evaināṃ
dadyustathā yojayet /
KāSū, 4, 2, 39.1 svecchayā ca gṛhān nirgacchantī prītidāyād anyan
nāyakadattaṃ jīyeta /
KāSū, 5, 2, 8.9 tatra mahārhagandhaṃ spṛhaṇīyaṃ svanakhadaśanapadacihnitaṃ sākāraṃ
dadyāt /
KāSū, 5, 5, 19.4 darśanīyāḥ svabhāryāḥ prītidāyām eva mahāmātrarājabhyo
dadaty aparāntakānām /
KāSū, 6, 1, 11.3 āgatasya prītikautukajananaṃ kiṃcid dravyajātaṃ svayam idam asādhāraṇopabhogyam iti prītidāyaṃ
dadyāt /
KāSū, 6, 3, 1.3 viditam apyupāyaiḥ pariṣkṛtaṃ dviguṇaṃ
dāsyatīti vātsyāyanaḥ //
KāSū, 6, 4, 6.2 sa ced anyato bahulabhamānayā niṣkāsitaḥ syāt sasāro 'pi tayā roṣito mamāmarṣād bahu
dāsyatīti saṃdheyaḥ //
KāSū, 6, 4, 8.1 itaḥ svayam apasṛtastato niṣkāsitāpasṛto yadyatiriktam ādau ca
dadyāt tataḥ pratigrāhyaḥ //
KāSū, 6, 4, 10.1 viśeṣārthī cāgatastato viśeṣam apaśyann āgantukāmo māṃ jijñāsitukāmaḥ sa āgatya sānurāgatvād
dāsyati /
KāSū, 6, 4, 10.2 tasyāṃ vā doṣān dṛṣṭvā mayi bhūyiṣṭhān guṇān adhunā paśyati sa guṇadarśī bhūyiṣṭhaṃ
dāsyati //
KāSū, 6, 6, 17.3 yatrābhigamane artho bhaviṣyati na vetyāśaṅkā sakto 'pi saṃgharṣād
dāsyati na veti sa ubhayato 'rthasaṃśayaḥ /
KāSū, 6, 6, 17.4 yatrābhigamane vyayavati pūrvo viruddhaḥ krodhād apakāraṃ kariṣyati na veti sakto vāmarṣito
dattaṃ pratyādāsyati na veti sa ubhayato 'narthasaṃśayaḥ /
KāSū, 6, 6, 18.4 yatrābhigamane nirvyayo
dāsyati na veti saṃśayo 'nabhigamane sakto dāsyati na veti sa ubhayato 'rthasaṃśayaḥ /
KāSū, 6, 6, 18.4 yatrābhigamane nirvyayo dāsyati na veti saṃśayo 'nabhigamane sakto
dāsyati na veti sa ubhayato 'rthasaṃśayaḥ /
KāSū, 7, 1, 1.13 tato dhāritāṃ bālāṃ matvā lālasībhūteṣu gamyeṣu yo 'syāḥ saṃharṣeṇa bahu
dadyāt tasmai visṛjed iti saubhāgyavardhanam /
KāSū, 7, 1, 1.14 gaṇikā prāptayauvanāṃ svāṃ duhitaraṃ tasyā vijñānaśīlarūpānurūpyeṇa tān abhinimantrya sāreṇa yo 'syai idam idaṃ ca
dadyāt sa pāṇiṃ gṛhṇīyād iti saṃsādhya rakṣayed iti /
KāSū, 7, 1, 1.18 tat tāvad artham alabhamānā tu svenāpyekadeśena duhitre etad
dattam aneneti khyāpayet //
KāSū, 7, 1, 3.6 etair eva cūrṇitair vānarapurīṣamiśritair yāṃ kanyām avakiret sānyasmai na
dīyate /
Kātyāyanasmṛti
Kāvyādarśa
Kāvyālaṃkāra
KāvyAl, 2, 15.1 amī nṛpā
dattasamagraśāsanāḥ kadācidapyapratibaddhaśāsanāḥ /
Kāśikāvṛtti
Kūrmapurāṇa
KūPur, 1, 24, 64.1 tvatpāde kusumamathāpi patramekaṃ
dattvāsau bhavati vimuktaviśvabandhaḥ /
Laṅkāvatārasūtra
Liṅgapurāṇa
LiPur, 2, 24, 18.1 pṛthakpṛthaṅmūlenārghyaṃ dhūpaṃ
dattvācamanīyaṃ ca teṣāmapi dhenumudrāṃ ca darśayitvā kavacenāvaguṇṭhyāstreṇa rakṣāṃ ca vidhāya dravyaśuddhiṃ kuryāt //
LiPur, 2, 24, 19.1 arghyodakamagre hṛdā gandham ādāyāstreṇa viśodhya pūjāprabhṛtikaraṇaṃ rakṣāntaṃ kṛtvaivaṃ dravyaśuddhiṃ pūjāsamarpaṇāntaṃ maunamāsthāya puṣpāñjaliṃ
dattvā sarvamantrāṇi praṇavādinamo'ntājjapitvā puṣpāñjaliṃ tyajenmantraśuddhirittham //
LiPur, 2, 24, 20.1 agre sāmānyārghyapātraṃ payasāpūrya gandhapuṣpādinā saṃhitayābhimantrya dhenumudrāṃ
dattvā kavacenāvaguṇṭhyāstreṇa rakṣayet /
LiPur, 2, 24, 20.2 pūjāṃ paryuṣitāṃ gāyatryā samabhyarcya sāmānyārghyaṃ
dattvā gandhapuṣpadhūpācamanīyaṃ svadhāntaṃ namo'ntaṃ vā dattvā brahmabhiḥ pṛthakpṛthakpuṣpāñjaliṃ dattvā phaḍantāstreṇa nirmālyaṃ vyapohya īśānyāṃ caṇḍam abhyarcyāsanamūrticaṇḍaṃ sāmānyāstreṇa liṅgapīṭhaṃ śivaṃ pāśupatāstreṇa viśodhya mūrdhni puṣpaṃ nidhāya pūjayelliṅgaśuddhiḥ //
LiPur, 2, 24, 20.2 pūjāṃ paryuṣitāṃ gāyatryā samabhyarcya sāmānyārghyaṃ dattvā gandhapuṣpadhūpācamanīyaṃ svadhāntaṃ namo'ntaṃ vā
dattvā brahmabhiḥ pṛthakpṛthakpuṣpāñjaliṃ dattvā phaḍantāstreṇa nirmālyaṃ vyapohya īśānyāṃ caṇḍam abhyarcyāsanamūrticaṇḍaṃ sāmānyāstreṇa liṅgapīṭhaṃ śivaṃ pāśupatāstreṇa viśodhya mūrdhni puṣpaṃ nidhāya pūjayelliṅgaśuddhiḥ //
LiPur, 2, 24, 20.2 pūjāṃ paryuṣitāṃ gāyatryā samabhyarcya sāmānyārghyaṃ dattvā gandhapuṣpadhūpācamanīyaṃ svadhāntaṃ namo'ntaṃ vā dattvā brahmabhiḥ pṛthakpṛthakpuṣpāñjaliṃ
dattvā phaḍantāstreṇa nirmālyaṃ vyapohya īśānyāṃ caṇḍam abhyarcyāsanamūrticaṇḍaṃ sāmānyāstreṇa liṅgapīṭhaṃ śivaṃ pāśupatāstreṇa viśodhya mūrdhni puṣpaṃ nidhāya pūjayelliṅgaśuddhiḥ //
LiPur, 2, 24, 26.1 puṣpāñjaliṃ
dattvā punar dhūpācamanīyaṃ ṣaṣṭhena puṣpāvasaraṇaṃ visarjanaṃ mantrodakena mūlena saṃsnāpya sarvadravyābhiṣekamīśānena pratidravyamaṣṭapuṣpaṃ dattvaivamarghyaṃ ca gandhapuṣpadhūpācamanīyaṃ phaḍantāstreṇa pūjāpasaraṇaṃ śuddhodakena mūlena saṃsnāpya piṣṭāmalakādibhiḥ //
LiPur, 2, 24, 26.1 puṣpāñjaliṃ dattvā punar dhūpācamanīyaṃ ṣaṣṭhena puṣpāvasaraṇaṃ visarjanaṃ mantrodakena mūlena saṃsnāpya sarvadravyābhiṣekamīśānena pratidravyamaṣṭapuṣpaṃ
dattvaivamarghyaṃ ca gandhapuṣpadhūpācamanīyaṃ phaḍantāstreṇa pūjāpasaraṇaṃ śuddhodakena mūlena saṃsnāpya piṣṭāmalakādibhiḥ //
LiPur, 2, 24, 31.1 evaṃ susnāpyārghyaṃ ca
dattvā saṃmṛjya vastreṇa gandhapuṣpavastrālaṅkārādīṃśca mūlena dadyāt //
LiPur, 2, 24, 31.1 evaṃ susnāpyārghyaṃ ca dattvā saṃmṛjya vastreṇa gandhapuṣpavastrālaṅkārādīṃśca mūlena
dadyāt //
LiPur, 2, 25, 73.1 araṇījanitaṃ kāntodbhavaṃ vā agnihotrajaṃ vā tāmrapātre śarāve vā ānīya nirīkṣaṇatāḍanābhyukṣaṇaprakṣālanam ādyena kravyādā śivaparityāgo 'pi prathamena vahnes traikāraṇaṃ jaṭharabhrūmadhyād āvāhyāgniṃ vaikāraṇamūrtāvāgneyena uddīpanamādyena puruṣeṇa saṃhitayā dhāraṇā dhenumudrāṃ turīyeṇāvaguṇṭhya jānubhyāmavaniṃ gatvā śarāvotthāpanaṃ kuṇḍopari nidhāya pradakṣiṇamāvartya turīyeṇātmasammukhāṃ vāgīśvarīṃ garbhanāḍyāṃ garbhādhānāntarīyeṇa kamalapradānamādyena vauṣaḍantena kuśārghyaṃ
dattvā indhanapradānamādyena prajvālanaṃ garbhādhānaṃ ca sadyenādyena pūjanaṃ vāmena pūjanaṃ dvitīyena sīmantonnayanam aghoreṇa tṛtīyena pūjanam //
Matsyapurāṇa
MPur, 7, 14.1 gandhaṃ dhūpaṃ tato
dadyādgītaṃ vādyaṃ ca kārayet /
MPur, 17, 10.1 pānīyamapyatra tilairvimiśraṃ
dadyātpitṛbhyaḥ prayato manuṣyaḥ /
MPur, 17, 43.2 tattṛptaye 'nnaṃ bhuvi
dattametatprayāntu lokeṣu sukhāya tadvat //
MPur, 19, 2.2 śubhāśubhātmakaiḥ
pretairdattaṃ tadbhujyate katham //
MPur, 23, 33.1 śaśāka śāpaṃ na ca
dātum asmai na mantraśastrāgniviṣairaśeṣaiḥ /
MPur, 23, 34.2 sa yācyamāno'pi
dadau na tārāṃ bṛhaspatestatsukhapāśabaddhaḥ //
MPur, 23, 35.2 dadau yadā tāṃ na kathaṃcid industadā śivaḥ krodhaparo babhūva //
MPur, 25, 51.1 asuraiḥ surāyāṃ bhavato 'smi
datto hatvā dagdhvā cūrṇayitvā ca kāvya /
MPur, 39, 24.2 tasyāntavantaḥ puruṣasya lokā na cāsya tadbrahmaphalaṃ
dadāti //
MPur, 40, 3.1 dharmāgataṃ prāpya dhanaṃ yajeta
dadyāt sadaivātithīnbhojayecca /
MPur, 40, 3.2 anādadānaśca
parairadattaṃ saiṣā gṛhasthopaniṣatpurāṇī //
MPur, 42, 3.2 tāṃs te
dadāmi pata māṃ prapātaṃ ye me lokāstava te vai bhavantu /
MPur, 42, 5.2 tāṃs tvaṃ lokānpratipadyasva rājanmayā
dattānyadi neṣṭaḥ krayaste /
MPur, 42, 8.2 tāṃs tvaṃ lokānpratipadyasva rājanmayā
dattānyadi neṣṭaḥ krayaste /
MPur, 42, 8.3 na cāhaṃ tānpratipadya
dattvā yatra tvaṃ tāta gantāsi lokān //
MPur, 42, 9.3 tathādya loke na
rame'nyadatte tasmācchibe nābhinandāmi vācam //
MPur, 42, 23.1 sarvām imāṃ pṛthivīṃ nirjigāya ṛddhāṃ
mahīmadadāṃ brāhmaṇebhyaḥ /
MPur, 42, 24.1 adāmahaṃ pṛthivīṃ brāhmaṇebhyaḥ pūrṇāmimāmakhilānnaiḥ praśastām /
MPur, 54, 23.1 yadyasti yatkiṃcidihāsti
deyaṃ dadyāddvijāyātmahitāya sarvam /
MPur, 54, 23.1 yadyasti yatkiṃcidihāsti deyaṃ
dadyāddvijāyātmahitāya sarvam /
MPur, 57, 15.1 deyaḥ prabhāte sahiraṇyavārikumbho namaḥ pāpavināśanāya /
MPur, 57, 28.2 matimapi ca
dadāti so'pi śaurerbhavanagataḥ paripūjyate'maraughaiḥ //
MPur, 61, 47.1 sakāṃsyapātrākṣataśuktiyuktaṃ mantreṇa
dadyāddvijapuṃgavāya /
MPur, 61, 48.1 śvetāṃ ca
dadyādyadi śaktirasti raupyaiḥ khurair hemamukhīṃ savatsām /
MPur, 61, 49.1 ā saptarātrodayam etadasya
dātavyametatsakalaṃ nareṇa /
MPur, 61, 57.2 matimapi ca
dadāti so'pi viṣṇorbhavanagataḥ paripūjyate'maraughaiḥ //
MPur, 62, 39.2 matimapi ca
dadāti so'pi devairamaravadhūjanakiṃnaraiśca pūjyaḥ //
MPur, 63, 29.2 matimapi ca narāṇāṃ yo
dadāti priyārthaṃ vibudhapativimāne nāyakaḥ syādamoghaḥ //
MPur, 65, 1.3 yasyāṃ
dattaṃ hutaṃ japtaṃ sarvaṃ bhavati cākṣayam //
MPur, 72, 35.2 dātavyametatsakalaṃ dvijāya kuṭumbine naiva tu dāmbhikāya /
MPur, 77, 17.2 matimapi ca
dadāti so'pi devairamaravadhūjanamālayābhipūjyaḥ //
MPur, 78, 8.2 gāṃ ca
dadyātsvaśaktyā tu suvarṇāḍhyāṃ payasvinīm //
MPur, 78, 11.1 yaḥ paśyatīdaṃ śṛṇuyācca martyaḥ paṭhecca bhaktyātha matiṃ
dadāti /
MPur, 80, 13.1 imāṃ paṭhedyaḥ śṛṇuyānmuhūrtaṃ paśyetprasaṅgādapi
dīyamānam /
MPur, 82, 31.2 matimāpa ca janānāṃ yo
dadātīndraloke vasati sa vibudhaughaiḥ pūjyate kalpamekam //
MPur, 92, 33.1 tatheti satkṛtya sa dharmamūrtirvaco vasiṣṭhasya
dadau ca sarvān /
MPur, 92, 34.1 paśyedapīmānadhano'tibhaktyā spṛśenmanuṣyairapi
dīyamānān /
MPur, 92, 34.2 śṛṇoti bhaktyātha matiṃ
dadāti vikalmaṣaḥ so'pi divaṃ prayāti //
MPur, 97, 14.2 pūrṇe guḍasyopari tāmrapātre nidhāya padmaṃ puruṣaṃ ca
dadyāt //
MPur, 97, 15.2 saṃkalpayitvā puruṣaṃ sapadmaṃ
dadyādanekavratadānakāya /
MPur, 97, 15.3 avyaṅgarūpāya jitendriyāya kuṭumbine
deyamanuddhatāya //
MPur, 98, 11.1 payasvinīḥ śīlavatīśca
dadyāddharmaiḥ śṛṅgaiḥ raupyakhuraiśca yuktāḥ /
MPur, 98, 12.1 haimīṃ ca
dadyātpṛthivīṃ saśeṣāmākārya rūpyāmatha vā ca tāmrīm /
MPur, 98, 15.2 matimapi ca
dadāti so'pi devairamarapaterbhavane prapūjyate ca //
MPur, 100, 8.2 bhāryā mamālpatapasā paritoṣitena
dattaṃ mamāmbujagṛhaṃ ca munīndra dhātrā //
MPur, 100, 37.2 matimapi ca
dadāti devaloke vasati sa koṭiśatāni vatsarāṇām //
MPur, 134, 33.2 tadabhimatamadāttataḥ śaśāṅkī sa ca kila nirbhaya eva dānavo'bhūt //
MPur, 137, 31.1 atha bhuvanapatirgatiḥ surāṇām arimṛgayām
adadātsulabdhabuddhiḥ /
MPur, 153, 142.1 vadanti
dehi dehi me mamātibhakṣyacāriṇaḥ pare'vatīrya śoṇitāpagāsu dhautamūrtayā /
MPur, 153, 142.1 vadanti dehi
dehi me mamātibhakṣyacāriṇaḥ pare'vatīrya śoṇitāpagāsu dhautamūrtayā /
MPur, 158, 13.1 jagati kaḥ praṇatābhimataṃ
dadau jhaṭiti siddhanute bhavatī yathā /
Meghadūta
Megh, Pūrvameghaḥ, 36.1 jālodgīrṇair upacitavapuḥ keśasaṃskāradhūpair bandhuprītyā bhavanaśikhibhir
dattanṛtyopahāraḥ /
Megh, Pūrvameghaḥ, 64.1 hitvā tasmin bhujagavalayaṃ śambhunā
dattahastā krīḍāśaile yadi ca vicaret pādacāreṇa gaurī /
Narasiṃhapurāṇa
Nāradasmṛti
Nāṭyaśāstra
NāṭŚ, 1, 59.2 prītastu prathamaṃ śakro
dattavānsvaṃ dhvajaṃ śubham //
Pañcārthabhāṣya
Ratnaṭīkā
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 7.2, 31.0 kartṛkārakādidoṣarahitaṃ śuklādiguṇayuktaṃ ca bhasmārjitaṃ śivadakṣiṇamūrtau mantraiḥ saṃskṛtya pradakṣiṇaṃ ca
dattvā sūryarūpiṇaṃ bhagavantaṃ locanatrayeṇa prasannadṛṣṭyā bhasma paśyantaṃ dhyāyet //
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 7.2, 99.0 yastvevaṃ na śraddadhātyaparīkṣitebhyo vā
dadāti tasya brahmahatyādibhyo 'pi garīyaḥ pātakaṃ syād ityataḥ śiṣyaparīkṣāyāṃ śraddhāyāṃ ca yatnaḥ kartavya iti //
Suśrutasaṃhitā
Su, Sū., 5, 17.1 tataḥ śastram avacārya śītābhir adbhir āturam āśvāsya samantāt paripīḍyāṅgulyā vraṇam abhimṛdya prakṣālya kaṣāyeṇa protenodakamādāya tilakalkamadhusarpiḥpragāḍhām auṣadhayuktāṃ nātisnigdhāṃ nātirūkṣāṃ vartiṃ praṇidadhyāt tataḥ kalkenācchādya ghanāṃ kavalikāṃ
dattvā vastrapaṭṭena badhnīyāt vedanārakṣoghnair dhūpair dhūpayet rakṣoghnaiś ca mantrai rakṣāṃ kurvīta //
Su, Sū., 11, 18.1 tatra kṣārasādhyavyādhivyādhitam upaveśya nivātātape deśe 'saṃbādhe 'gropaharaṇīyoktena vidhānenopasaṃbhṛtasambhāraṃ tato 'sya tamavakāśaṃ nirīkṣyāvaghṛṣyāvalikhya pracchayitvā śalākayā kṣāraṃ pratisārayet
dattvā vākśatamātramupekṣeta //
Su, Sū., 11, 29.1 tathā marmasirāsnāyusaṃdhitaruṇāsthisevanīdhamanīgalanābhinakhāntaḥśephaḥsrotaḥsvalpamāṃseṣu ca pradeśeṣv akṣṇoś ca na
dadyādanyatra vartmarogāt //
Su, Sū., 13, 17.1 athaināṃ nave mahati ghaṭe sarastaḍāgodakapaṅkamāvāpya nidadhyāt bhakṣyārthe cāsām upaharecchaivalaṃ vallūramaudakāṃś ca kandāṃścūrṇīkṛtya śayyārthaṃ tṛṇamaudakāni ca pattrāṇi tryahāt tryahāccābhyo 'nyajjalaṃ bhakṣyaṃ ca
dadyāt saptarātrāt saptarātrācca ghaṭamanyaṃ saṃkrāmayet //
Su, Sū., 13, 19.3 ślakṣṇaśuklārdrapicuprotāvacchannāṃ kṛtvā mukhamapāvṛṇuyāt agṛhṇantyai kṣīrabinduṃ śoṇitabinduṃ vā
dadyācchastrapadāni vā kurvīta yadyevam api na gṛhṇīyāttadānyāṃ grāhayet //
Su, Sū., 16, 7.1 tatra samyagviddhamāmatailena pariṣecayet tryahāttryahāc ca vartiṃ sthūlatarāṃ
dadyāt pariṣekaṃ ca tameva //
Su, Sū., 18, 20.1 tatra ghanāṃ kavalikāṃ
dattvā vāmahastaparikṣepam ṛjum anāviddham asaṃkucitaṃ mṛdu paṭṭaṃ niveśya badhnīyāt /
Su, Sū., 27, 22.1 bāhurajjulatāpāśaiḥ kaṇṭhapīḍanādvāyuḥ prakupitaḥ śleṣmāṇaṃ kopayitvā sroto niruṇaddhi lālāsrāvaṃ phenāgamanaṃ saṃjñānāśaṃ cāpādayati tamabhyajya saṃsvedya śirovirecanaṃ tasmai tīkṣṇaṃ
dadyādrasaṃ ca vātaghnaṃ vidadhyād iti //
Su, Sū., 43, 9.1 kṛtavedhanaphalapippalīnāṃ vamanadravyakaṣāyaparipītānāṃ bahuśaścūrṇamutpalādiṣu
dattamāghrātaṃ vāmayati tattvanavabaddhadoṣeṣu yavāgūm ā kaṇṭhāt pītavatsu ca vidadhyāt /
Su, Sū., 44, 7.2 prasthe ca tanmūlarasasya
dattvā tanmūlakalkaṃ kuḍavapramāṇam //
Su, Śār., 2, 32.1 labdhagarbhāyāścaiteṣvahaḥsu lakṣmaṇāvaṭaśuṅgasahadevāviśvadevānām anyatamaṃ kṣīreṇābhiṣutya trīṃścaturo vā bindūn
dadyāddakṣiṇe nāsāpuṭe putrakāmāyai na ca tānniṣṭhīvet //
Su, Śār., 10, 12.1 atha jātasyolbamapanīya mukhaṃ ca saindhavasarpiṣā viśodhya ghṛtāktaṃ mūrdhni picuṃ
dadyāt tato nābhināḍīmaṣṭāṅgulamāyamya sūtreṇa baddhvā chedayet tatsūtraikadeśaṃ ca kumārasya grīvāyāṃ samyag badhnīyāt //
Su, Śār., 10, 21.1 athāparāpatantyānāhādhmānau kurute tasmāt kaṇṭhamasyāḥ keśaveṣṭitayāṅgulyā pramṛjet kaṭukālābukṛtavedhanasarṣapasarpanirmokair vā kaṭutailavimiśrair yonimukhaṃ dhūpayet lāṅgalīmūlakalkena vāsyāḥ pāṇipādatalamālimpet mūrdhni vāsyā mahāvṛkṣakṣīram anusecayet kuṣṭhalāṅgalīmūlakalkaṃ vā madyamūtrayoranyatareṇa pāyayet śālamūlakalkaṃ vā pippalyādiṃ vā madyena siddhārthakakuṣṭhalāṅgalīmahāvṛkṣakṣīramiśreṇa surāmaṇḍena vāsthāpayet etaireva siddhena siddhārthakatailenottarabastiṃ
dadyāt snigdhena vā kṛttanakhena hastenāpaharet //
Su, Cik., 5, 18.6 vegāntareṣu cāvapīḍaṃ
dadyāt tāmracūḍakarkaṭakṛṣṇamatsyaśiśumāravarāhavasāś cāseveta kṣīrāṇi vā vātaharasiddhāni yavakolakulatthamūlakadadhighṛtatailasiddhā vā yavāgūḥ snehavirecanāsthāpanānuvāsanaiścainaṃ daśarātrāhṛtavegam upakrameta vātavyādhicikitsitaṃ cāvekṣeta rakṣākarma ca kuryāditi //
Su, Cik., 5, 24.1 karṇaśūle tu śṛṅgaverarasaṃ tailamadhusaṃsṛṣṭaṃ saindhavopahitaṃ sukhoṣṇaṃ karṇe
dadyāt ajāmūtramadhutailāni vā mātuluṅgadāḍimatintiḍīkasvarasamūtrasiddhaṃ tailaṃ śuktasurātakramūtralavaṇasiddhaṃ vā nāḍīsvedaiśca svedayet vātavyādhicikitsāṃ cāvekṣeta bhūyaścottare vakṣyāmaḥ //
Su, Cik., 8, 4.0 tatra bhagandarapiḍakopadrutam āturam apatarpaṇādivirecanāntenaikādaśavidhenopakrameṇopakrametāpakvapiḍakaṃ pakveṣu copasnigdhamavagāhasvinnaṃ śayyāyāṃ saṃniveśyārśasam iva yantrayitvā bhagandaraṃ samīkṣya parācīnamavācīnaṃ vā tataḥ praṇidhāyaiṣaṇīmunnamya sāśayam uddharecchastreṇāntarmukhe caivaṃ samyagyantraṃ praṇidhāya pravāhamāṇasya bhagandaramukhamāsādyaiṣaṇīṃ
dattvā śastraṃ pātayet āsādya vāgniṃ kṣāraṃ ceti etat sāmānyaṃ sarveṣu //
Su, Cik., 9, 43.2 srāvyaṃ raktaṃ vatsare hi dviralpaṃ nasyaṃ
dadyācca trirātrāt trirātrāt //
Su, Cik., 10, 12.1 trivṛcchyāmāgnimanthasaptalākevukaśaṅkhinītilvakatriphalāpalāśaśiṃśapānāṃ svarasamādāya pālāśyāṃ droṇyāmabhyāsicya khadirāṅgārataptam ayaḥpiṇḍaṃ trisaptakṛtvo nirvāpya tamādāya punarāsicya sthālyāṃ gomayāgninā vipacet tataścaturthabhāgāvaśiṣṭamavatārya parisrāvya bhūyo 'gnitaptānyayaḥpatrāṇi prakṣipet sidhyati cāsmin pippalyādicūrṇabhāgaṃ dvau madhunastāvadghṛtasyeti
dadyāt tataḥ praśāntamāyase pātre svanuguptaṃ nidadhyāt tato yathāyogaṃ śuktiṃ prakuñcaṃ vopayuñjīta jīrṇe yathāvyādhyāhāram upaseveta /
Su, Cik., 10, 12.3 sālasārādikvātham āsicya pālāśyāṃ droṇyām ayoghanāṃstaptān nirvāpya kṛtasaṃskāre kalaśe 'bhyāsicya pippalyādicūrṇabhāgaṃ kṣaudraṃ guḍamiti ca
dattvā svanuguptaṃ nidadhyāt etāṃ mahauṣadhāyaskṛtiṃ māsamardhamāsaṃ vā sthitāṃ yathābalam upayuñjīta /
Su, Cik., 11, 11.1 mahādhanam ahitāhāram auṣadhadveṣiṇam īśvaraṃ vā pāṭhābhayācitrakapragāḍham analpamākṣikam anyatamam āsavaṃ pāyayet aṅgāraśūlyopadaṃśaṃ vā mādhvīkamabhīkṣṇaṃ kṣaudrakapitthamaricānuviddhāni cāsmai pānabhojanānyupaharet uṣṭrāśvatarakharapurīṣacūrṇāni cāsmai
dadyādaśaneṣu hiṅgusaindhavayuktair yūṣaiḥ sārṣapaiś ca rāgair bhojayet aviruddhāni cāsmai pānabhojanānyupaharedrasagandhavanti ca pravṛddhamehāstu vyāyāmaniyuddhakrīḍāgajaturagarathapadāticaryāparikramaṇānyastropāstre vā severan //
Su, Cik., 18, 4.1 tailaṃ pibet sarpiratho dvayaṃ vā
dattvā vasāṃ vā trivṛtaṃ vidadhyāt /
Su, Cik., 24, 98.1 nāvākśirāḥ śayīta na bhinnapātre bhuñjīta na vinā pātreṇa nāñjalipuṭenāpaḥ pibet kāle hitamitasnigdhamadhuraprāyamāhāraṃ vaidyapratyavekṣitamaśnīyāt grāmagaṇagaṇikāpaṇikaśatrusatraśaṭhapatitabhojanāni pariharet śeṣāṇy api cāniṣṭarūparasagandhasparśaśabdamānasāni anyānyevaṃguṇāny api
saṃbhramadattāni makṣikāvālopahatāni nāprakṣālitapādo bhuñjīta na mūtroccārapīḍito na sandhyayor nānupāśrito nātītakālaṃ hīnam atimātraṃ ceti //
Su, Cik., 27, 12.1 cakṣuḥkāmaḥ prāṇakāmo vā bījakasārāgnimanthamūlaṃ niṣkvāthya māṣaprasthaṃ sādhayet tasmin sidhyati citrakamūlānāmakṣamātraṃ kalkaṃ
dadyādāmalakarasacaturthabhāgaṃ tataḥ svinnamavatārya sahasrasampātābhihutaṃ kṛtvā śītībhūtaṃ madhusarpirbhyāṃ saṃsṛjyopayuñjīta yathābalaṃ yathāsātmyaṃ ca lavaṇaṃ pariharan bhakṣayet /
Su, Cik., 29, 12.17 tato 'smai
dadyācchālyodanaṃ mṛdūbhayakālaṃ payasā tato 'sya nakhā jāyante vidrumendragopakataruṇādityaprakāśāḥ sthirāḥ snigdhā lakṣaṇasampannāḥ keśāś ca sūkṣmā jāyante tvak ca nīlotpalātasīpuṣpavaidūryaprakāśā /
Su, Cik., 33, 19.1 virecanam api snigdhasvinnāya vāntāya ca
deyam avāntasya hi samyagviriktasyāpi sato 'dhaḥ srastaḥ śleṣmā grahaṇīṃ chādayati gauravamāpādayati pravāhikāṃ vā janayati //
Su, Cik., 34, 11.1 snigdhasvinnasyātimātram atimṛdukoṣṭhasya vātitīkṣṇam adhikaṃ vā
dattamauṣadhamatiyogaṃ kuryāt /
Su, Cik., 34, 11.2 tatra vamanātiyoge pittātipravṛttir balavisraṃso vātakopaśca balavān bhavati taṃ ghṛtenābhyajyāvagāhya śītāsv apsu śarkarāmadhumiśrair lehair upacaredyathāsvaṃ virecanātiyoge kaphasyātipravṛttir uttarakālaṃ ca saraktasya tatrāpi balavisraṃso vātakopaśca balavān bhavati tam atiśītāmbubhiḥ pariṣicyāvagāhya vā śītaistaṇḍulāmbubhir madhumiśraiśchardayet picchābastiṃ cāsmai
dadyāt kṣīrasarpiṣā cainamanuvāsayet priyaṅgvādiṃ cāsmai taṇḍulāmbunā pātuṃ prayacchet kṣīrarasayoścānyatareṇa bhojayet //
Su, Cik., 34, 14.1 jīvaśoṇitaraktapittayośca jijñāsārthaṃ tasmin picuṃ plotaṃ vā kṣipet yadyuṣṇodakaprakṣālitam api vastraṃ rañjayati tajjīvaśoṇitam avagantavyaṃ sabhaktaṃ ca śune
dadyācchaktusaṃmiśraṃ vā sa yadyupabhuñjīta tajjīvaśoṇitamavagantavyam anyathā raktapittam iti //
Su, Cik., 40, 22.2 tattu
deyaṃ vātābhibhūte śirasi dantakeśaśmaśruprapātadāruṇakarṇaśūlakarṇakṣveḍatimirasvaropaghātanāsārogāsyaśoṣāvabāhukākālajavalīpalitaprādurbhāvadāruṇaprabodheṣu vātapaittikeṣu mukharogeṣvanyeṣu ca vātapittaharadravyasiddhena sneheneti //
Su, Cik., 40, 31.1 datte ca punar api saṃsvedya galakapolādīn dhūmamāseveta bhojayeccainamabhiṣyandi tato 'syācārikamādiśet rajodhūmasnehātapamadyadravapānaśiraḥsnānātiyānakrodhādīni ca pariharet //
Su, Cik., 40, 44.1 avapīḍastu śirovirecanavad abhiṣyaṇṇasarpadaṣṭavisaṃjñebhyo
dadyācchirovirecanadravyāṇām anyatamam avapiṣyāvapīḍya ca śarkarekṣurasakṣīraghṛtamāṃsarasānām anyatamaṃ kṣīṇānāṃ śoṇitapitte ca vidadhyāt //
Su, Cik., 40, 47.1 nasyena parihartavyo bhuktavān apatarpito 'tyarthataruṇapratiśyāyī garbhiṇī pītasnehodakamadyadravo 'jīrṇī
dattabastiḥ kruddho garārtastṛṣitaḥ śokābhibhūtaḥ śrānto bālo vṛddho vegāvarodhitaḥ śiraḥsnātukāmaśceti anārtave cābhre nasyadhūmau pariharet //
Su, Ka., 6, 3.1 dhavāśvakarṇaśirīṣatiniśapalāśapicumardapāṭalipāribhadrakāmrodumbarakarahāṭakārjunakakubhasarjakapītanaśleṣmātakāṅkoṭhāmalakapragrahakuṭajaśamīkapitthāśmantakārkacirabilvamahāvṛkṣāruṣkarāralumadhukamadhuśigruśākagojīmūrvābhūrjatilvakekṣurakagopaghoṇṭārimedānāṃ bhasmānyāhṛtya gavāṃ mūtreṇa kṣārakalpena parisrāvya vipacet
dadyāccātra pippalīmūlataṇḍulīyakavarāṅgacocamañjiṣṭhākarañjikāhastipippalīmaricaviḍaṅgagṛhadhūmānantāsomasaralābāhlīkaguhākośāmra śvetasarṣapavaruṇalavaṇaplakṣaniculakavañjulavakrālavardhamānaputraśreṇīsaptaparṇaṭuṇṭukailavālukanāgadantyativiṣābhayābhadradārukuṣṭhaharidrāvacācūrṇāni lohānāṃ ca samabhāgāni tataḥ kṣāravadāgatapākamavatārya lohakumbhe nidadhyāt //
Su, Utt., 19, 12.2 dattvā vacāmaśanadugdhabhuje prayojyam ūrdhvaṃ tataḥ phalayutaṃ vamanaṃ vidhijñaiḥ //
Su, Utt., 41, 36.2 gṛdhrāṃśca
dadyādvividhaiḥ pravādaiḥ sasaindhavān sarṣapatailabhṛṣṭān //
Su, Utt., 41, 45.2 bhāgān daśaitān vipacedvidhijño
dattvā trivargaṃ madhuraṃ ca kṛtsnam //
Su, Utt., 41, 52.1 prasthe ghṛtasya dviguṇaṃ ca
dadyāt kṣaudraṃ tato manthahataṃ vidadhyāt /
Su, Utt., 60, 11.2 tejasvī vadati ca kiṃ
dadāmi kasmai yo yakṣagrahaparipīḍito manuṣyaḥ //
Su, Utt., 64, 69.2 prāgbhaktasevitam athauṣadham etadeva
dadyācca vṛddhaśiśubhīrukṛśāṅganābhyaḥ //
Su, Utt., 64, 72.1 pītaṃ yadannam upayujya tadūrdhvakāye hanyādgadān bahuvidhāṃśca balaṃ
dadāti /
Sāṃkhyakārikābhāṣya
Sūryasiddhānta
Sūryaśataka
SūryaŚ, 1, 2.1 bhaktiprahvāya
dātuṃ mukulapuṭakuṭīkoṭarakroḍalīnāṃ lakṣmīm ākraṣṭukāmā iva kamalavanodghāṭanaṃ kurvate ye /
SūryaŚ, 1, 6.2 gharmāṃśor yasya vo'ntardviguṇaghanaghṛṇānighnanirvighnavṛtter
dattārghāḥ siddhasaṃghair vidadhatu ghṛṇayaḥ śīghramaṃhovighātam //
SūryaŚ, 1, 9.1 dattānandāḥ prajānāṃ samucitasamayākṛṣṭasṛṣṭaiḥ payobhiḥ pūrvāhṇe viprakīrṇā diśi diśi viramatyahni saṃhārabhājaḥ /
Tantrākhyāyikā
TAkhy, 2, 170.1 tan mādṛśānāṃ kiṃ nāma tad varaṃ syāt yasya syād īdṛśaḥ phalavipākaḥ yat satataṃ
dehīti vakti //
TAkhy, 2, 199.2 yācñābhaṅgabhayena gadgadagalaproccāritārdhākṣaraṃ ko
dehīti vadet svadagdhajaṭharasyārthe manasvī pumān //
TAkhy, 2, 233.1 bahuśas tvaṃ mayā nivāritapūrvaḥ yathāsya somilakasya pānabhojanād ṛte 'paraṃ na kiṃcid
dātavyam //
TAkhy, 2, 311.1 tadbhūyo 'pi pravardhamānam arthaṃ vyayopabhoge 'sya
dātavyam //
TAkhy, 2, 382.1 tat deva manuṣyasamparkāt priyakajātivaśāc ca mānuṣīṃ vācaṃ
dadātīti saṃmānitaḥ //
Vaikhānasadharmasūtra
VaikhDhS, 1, 4.1 dārān saṃgṛhya gṛhastho 'pi snānādiniyamācāro nityam aupāsanaṃ kṛtvā pākayajñayājī vaiśvadevahomānte gṛhāgataṃ guruṃ snātakaṃ ca pratyutthāyābhivandyāsanapādyācamanāni pradāya ghṛtadadhikṣīramiśraṃ madhuparkaṃ ca
dattvānnādyair yathāśakti bhojayati /
VaikhDhS, 1, 5.4 yāyāvaro haviryajñaiḥ somayajñaiś ca yajate yājayaty adhīte 'dhyāpayati
dadāti pratigṛhṇāti ṣaṭkarmanirato nityamagniparicaraṇam atithibhyo 'bhyāgatebhyo 'nnādyaṃ ca kurute /
VaikhDhS, 1, 5.5 ghorācāriko niyamair yukto yajate na yājayaty adhīte nādhyāpayati
dadāti na pratigṛhṇāty uñchavṛttim upajīvati /
VaikhDhS, 2, 7.0 sruci sruveṇa catur gṛhītaṃ gṛhītvā sarvāgniṣv oṃ svāheti juhuyād agnihotrahavaṇīm āhavanīye mṛcchilāmayebhyo 'nyāni pātrāṇi gārhapatye prakṣipati gṛhastho 'nāhitāgnir aupāsane vanasthaś ca śrāmaṇakāgnau homaṃ hutvā pātrāṇi prakṣipet paccho 'rdharcaśo vyastāṃ samastāṃ ca sāvitrīṃ japtvā bhikṣāśramaṃ praviśāmīti taṃ praviśati antar vedyāṃ sthitvā gārhapatyādīn yā te 'gne yajñiyeti pratyekaṃ trir āghrāya bhavataṃ naḥ samanasāv ity ātmany āropayet bhūr bhuvaḥ svaḥ saṃnyastaṃ mayeti trir upāṃśūccaiś ca praiṣam uktvā dakṣiṇahastena sakṛj jalaṃ pītvācamya tathaivoktvā trir jalāñjaliṃ visṛjen mekhalāṃ catvāry upavītāny ekaṃ vopavītaṃ kṛṣṇājinam uttarīyaṃ ca pūrvavad
dadāti //
VaikhDhS, 2, 8.0 devasya tvā yo me daṇḍaḥ sakhā me gopāyeti tribhis tridaṇḍaṃ yad asya pāre rajasa iti śikyaṃ yena devāḥ pavitreṇety appavitraṃ yena devā jyotiṣa iti kamaṇḍalumṛdgrahaṇyāv ādadīta snātvāghamarṣaṇasūktenāghamarṣaṇaṃ kuryāt ācamya ṣoḍaśa prāṇāyāmān kṛtvā sahasraṃ śataṃ vā sāvitrīṃ japtvā tathā bhikṣāpātram alābu dāravaṃ mṛnmayaṃ vā gṛhṇāti praṇavādyādibhiḥ pṛthak pṛthak saptavyāhṛtibhis tarpayāmīti devebhyo jale 'dbhis tarpayitvādyābhiś catasṛbhiḥ svadheti pitṛbhyas tarpayet ud vayaṃ tamasa ity ādityam upatiṣṭheta jalāñjaliṃ visṛjyābhayaṃ sarvabhūtebhyo
dadyād adhyātmarato yatir bhikṣāśī niyamayamāṃś ca samācaran saṃyatendriyo dhyānayogena paramātmānam īkṣate //
VaikhDhS, 2, 9.0 dharmyaṃ sadācāraṃ nivītī dakṣiṇe karṇe yajñopavītaṃ kṛtvotkaṭikām āsīno 'hany udaṅmukho rātrau dakṣiṇāmukhas tṛṇair antarite mūtrapurīṣe visṛjen nadyāṃ goṣṭhe pathi chāyāyāṃ bhasmany apsu kuśe darbhe vā nācaret goviprodakāgnivāyvarkatārendūn na paśyan kuryāt vāmahastena liṅgaṃ saṃgṛhyotthāyodakasya pārśve tathāsīno brahmacārī gṛhastho 'pi śiśne dvir hastayoś ca dvir dvir gude ṣaṭ kṛtvas mṛdaṃ
dattvoddhṛtair eva jalaiḥ śaucaṃ kuryāt karaṃ vāmaṃ daśa kṛtvaḥ karāv ubhau ca tathā mṛdādbhiḥ prakṣālayet vanasthasya bhikṣoś caitad dviguṇaṃ bhavati rātrau yathoktārdhaṃ vā retovisarge mūtravac chaucaṃ kartavyaṃ retasas trir ity eke sa upavītī prāṅmukha udaṅmukho vānyatrāsitvā mṛdāmbunā pūrvavat pādau pāṇī ca prakṣālyācamya mantreṇācamati //
VaikhDhS, 2, 12.0 tadbhāryāputrayoḥ svaśiṣyasya coparame manuṣyayajñe śrāddhabhojane caikāham anadhyāyaḥ syāt āpadārtyor aprāyatye vṛkṣaṇau yānaśayaneṣv ārūḍhaḥ prasāritapādo mūtrapurīṣaretovisarge grāme 'ntaḥśave saty abhakṣyānnabhojane chardane śmaśānadeśe saṃdhyāstanite bhūkampe digdāhe 'śanyulkānipāte rudhiropalapāṃsuvarṣe sūryendurāhugrahaṇe ca tat tat kāle nādhīyīta paratreha śreyaskaro vedas tad adhyetavyo 'nte visṛjya praṇavaṃ bravīti laukikāgnau samidhau hutvā bhikṣānnaṃ medhāpradaṃ śuddhaṃ maunī bhuñjīta pauṣe māghe vā māse grāmād bahir jalānte pūrvavad vratavisargahomaṃ hutvā svādhyāyam utsṛjya pakṣe śukle vedaṃ kṛṣṇe vedāṅgaṃ ca yāvad antaṃ samadhītya guror dakṣiṇāṃ
dattvā samāvartīṣyāt //
VaikhDhS, 3, 2.0 snātakarājaguruśreṣṭharogibhārabhṛdantarvatnīnāṃ
deyo vātārkaraśmibhiḥ panthānaḥ śudhyanti parasyāsanaśayanāny adattāni nopayuñjīta adatteṣūpayukteṣu svapuṇyacaturthāṃśo jahāti anyopayuktāni vastramālyopānaṭchattrāṇi naiva dhārayed agnau pādaṃ na tāpayed agnāv agniṃ vā devālaye 'gnau jale ca mūtrapurīṣapūyaśoṇitaretaḥśleṣmocchiṣṭāṅganiṣpeṣān na prakṣipet nagnāṃ parastriyaṃ viṇmūtre ca na paśyed ucchiṣṭo devārkacandragraharkṣatārā nekṣeta devagurusnātakadīkṣitarājagośreṣṭhānāṃ chāyāṃ nākramati indradhanuḥ parasmai na darśayen na vadet svapantaṃ nāvabodhayed eko 'dhvānaṃ na gacchet parakṣetre carantīṃ gāṃ dhayantaṃ vatsaṃ ca na vārayej jīrṇamalavāsā na syāt //
VaikhDhS, 3, 7.0 godohanakālamātraṃ tadardhaṃ vā sthitvā vrajed alābhe 'py avamāne 'pyaviṣādī labdhe sammāne 'py asaṃtoṣī syāt drutaṃ vilambitaṃ vā na gacchet bhikṣākālād anyatra paraveśma na gantavyaṃ bhikṣituṃ krośād ūrdhvaṃ na gacchet bhikṣāṃ caritvā toyapārśve prakṣālitapāṇipāda ācamyod u tyam ityādityāyāto devā iti viṣṇave brahma jajñām iti brahmaṇe ca bhikṣāgraṃ
dattvā sarvabhūtebhya iti baliṃ prakṣipet pāṇināgnihotravidhānenātmayajñaṃ saṃkalpya prāṇayātrāmātram aṣṭau grāsān vāśnīyāt kāmaṃ nāśnāti vastrapūtaṃ jalaṃ pītvācamyācāmati nindākrośau na kurvīta bandhūñ jñātīṃs tyajed vaṃśacāritraṃ tapaḥ śrutaṃ na vadet saṅgaṃ tyaktvā niyamayamī priyaṃ satyaṃ vadan sarvabhūtasyāvirodhī samaḥ sadādhyātmarato dhyānayogī nārāyaṇaṃ paraṃ brahma paśyan dhāraṇāṃ dhārayed akṣaraṃ brahmāpnoti nārāyaṇaḥ paraṃ brahmeti śrutiḥ //
VaikhDhS, 3, 9.0 nārāyaṇabaliṃ nārāyaṇād eva sarvārthasiddhir iti brahmaṇādyair narair hatasyātmaghātino rajjuśastrodakāśanidaṃṣṭripaśusarpādibhiḥ sarvapāpamṛtasyādāhyānām anyeṣāṃ bhikṣoś caikādaśadinād ūrdhvaṃ mahāpātakināṃ pañcānāṃ dvādaśasaṃvatsarād ūrdhvaṃ sa piṇḍīkaraṇasthāne mṛtakārtham aparapakṣe dvādaśyāṃ śravaṇe vā karoti pūrve 'hani dvādaśa brāhmaṇān nimantrayed apare 'hani viṣṇor ālayapārśve nadītīre gṛhe vāgnyāyatanaṃ kṛtvāghāraṃ juhuyād agniṃ paristīryāgner vāyavyāṃ viṣṭare darbheṣu tadrūpaṃ suvarṇaṃ vā saṃsthāpya puruṣaṃ dhyāyann oṃ bhūḥ puruṣam ity ādyaiḥ prāṅmukhaṃ devaṃ nārāyaṇam āvāhyāsanapādyācamanāni
dadyāt puruṣasūktena snāpayitvā nārāyaṇāya vidmaha ity aṣṭākṣaramantreṇa vā vastrottarīyābharaṇapādyācamanapuṣpagandhadhūpadīpākṣatācamanair arcayati //
VaikhDhS, 3, 10.0 keśavādyair dvādaśanāmabhir adbhis tarpayet pariṣicya sahasraśīrṣādyair viṣṇor nukādyair dvādaśanāmabhiś cājyaṃ caruṃ juhuyāt guḍājyaphalayuktaṃ pāyasaṃ havir viṣṇugāyatryā deveśāya nivedya pādyācamanamukhavāsaṃ
dadyāt agner dakṣiṇe darbheṣūttarāgreṣu dakṣiṇādy arcayitvā brāhmaṇān pādau prakṣālya navānivastrottarīyābharaṇāni dattvā puṣpādyaiḥ pūjayitvā dvādaśamūrtiṃ dhyāyann upadaṃśaghṛtaguḍadadhiphalayuktaṃ śvetam annaṃ bhojayitvā yathāśakti suvarṇaṃ dakṣiṇāṃ dadāti sahasraśīrṣādyaiḥ stutvā dvādaśanāmabhiḥ praṇamed antahomaṃ juhoty abhīṣṭāṃ parāṃ gatiṃ sa gatvā viṣṇor loke mahīyate //
VaikhDhS, 3, 10.0 keśavādyair dvādaśanāmabhir adbhis tarpayet pariṣicya sahasraśīrṣādyair viṣṇor nukādyair dvādaśanāmabhiś cājyaṃ caruṃ juhuyāt guḍājyaphalayuktaṃ pāyasaṃ havir viṣṇugāyatryā deveśāya nivedya pādyācamanamukhavāsaṃ dadyāt agner dakṣiṇe darbheṣūttarāgreṣu dakṣiṇādy arcayitvā brāhmaṇān pādau prakṣālya navānivastrottarīyābharaṇāni
dattvā puṣpādyaiḥ pūjayitvā dvādaśamūrtiṃ dhyāyann upadaṃśaghṛtaguḍadadhiphalayuktaṃ śvetam annaṃ bhojayitvā yathāśakti suvarṇaṃ dakṣiṇāṃ dadāti sahasraśīrṣādyaiḥ stutvā dvādaśanāmabhiḥ praṇamed antahomaṃ juhoty abhīṣṭāṃ parāṃ gatiṃ sa gatvā viṣṇor loke mahīyate //
VaikhDhS, 3, 10.0 keśavādyair dvādaśanāmabhir adbhis tarpayet pariṣicya sahasraśīrṣādyair viṣṇor nukādyair dvādaśanāmabhiś cājyaṃ caruṃ juhuyāt guḍājyaphalayuktaṃ pāyasaṃ havir viṣṇugāyatryā deveśāya nivedya pādyācamanamukhavāsaṃ dadyāt agner dakṣiṇe darbheṣūttarāgreṣu dakṣiṇādy arcayitvā brāhmaṇān pādau prakṣālya navānivastrottarīyābharaṇāni dattvā puṣpādyaiḥ pūjayitvā dvādaśamūrtiṃ dhyāyann upadaṃśaghṛtaguḍadadhiphalayuktaṃ śvetam annaṃ bhojayitvā yathāśakti suvarṇaṃ dakṣiṇāṃ
dadāti sahasraśīrṣādyaiḥ stutvā dvādaśanāmabhiḥ praṇamed antahomaṃ juhoty abhīṣṭāṃ parāṃ gatiṃ sa gatvā viṣṇor loke mahīyate //
Varāhapurāṇa
Viṣṇupurāṇa
ViPur, 3, 15, 38.0 tṛpteṣu teṣu vikiredannaṃ vipreṣu bhūtale
dadyāccācamanārthāya tebhyo vāri sakṛt sakṛt //
ViPur, 4, 1, 17.1 tatpitrā tu vasiṣṭhavacanātpratiṣṭhānaṃ nāma nagaraṃ sudyumnāya
dattaṃ taccāsau purūravase prādāt //
ViPur, 4, 3, 12.1 purukutsāya saṃtativicchedo na bhavato bhaviṣyatītyuragapatayo varaṃ
daduḥ //
ViPur, 4, 4, 2.1 tābhyāṃ cāpatyārtham aurvaḥ parameṇa samādhinārādhito varam
adāt //
ViPur, 4, 4, 46.1 pariniṣṭhitayajñe ācārye vasiṣṭhe niṣkrānte tad rakṣo vasiṣṭharūpam āsthāya yajñāvasāne mama naramāṃsabhojanaṃ
deyam iti tat saṃskriyatāṃ kṣaṇād āgamiṣyāmīty uktvā niṣkrāntaḥ //
ViPur, 4, 4, 53.1 yasmād abhojyam etad asmadvidhānāṃ tapasvinām avagacchann api bhavān mahyaṃ
dadāti tasmāt tavaivātra lolupatā bhaviṣyatīti //
ViPur, 4, 5, 8.1 tatkarmakartṛtvaṃ ca gautamasya dṛṣṭvā svapate tasmai rājñe māṃ pratyākhyāyaiva tad anena gautamāya karmāntaraṃ samarpitaṃ yasmāt tasmād ayaṃ videho bhaviṣyatīti śāpaṃ
dadau //
ViPur, 4, 5, 10.1 yasmānmām asaṃbhāṣyājñānata eva śayānasya śāpotsargam asau duṣṭaguruścakāra tasmāt tasyāpi dehaḥ patiṣyatīti śāpaṃ
dattvā deham atyajat //
ViPur, 4, 6, 74.1 dattvā caikāṃ niśāṃ tena rājñā sahoṣitvā pañcaputrotpattaye garbham avāpa //
ViPur, 4, 6, 77.1 vijitasakalārātir avihatendriyasāmarthyo bandhumān amitabalakośo 'smi nānyad asmākam urvaśīsālokyāt prāptavyam asti tad aham anayā sahorvaśyā kālaṃ netum abhilaṣāmītyukte gandharvā rājñe 'gnisthālīṃ
daduḥ //
ViPur, 4, 6, 83.1 mamorvaśīsālokyaprāptyartham agnisthālī gandharvair
dattā sā ca mayāṭavyāṃ parityaktā //
ViPur, 4, 7, 14.1 gādhir apy atiroṣaṇāyātivṛddhāya brāhmaṇāya
dātum anicchann ekataḥ śyāmakarṇānām induvarcasām anilaraṃhasām aśvānāṃ sahasraṃ kanyāśulkam ayācata //
ViPur, 4, 7, 15.1 tenāpyṛṣiṇā varuṇasakāśād upalabhyāśvatīrthotpannaṃ tādṛśam aśvasahasraṃ
dattam //
ViPur, 4, 7, 23.1 matputreṇa hi sakalabhūmaṇḍalaparipālanaṃ kāryaṃ kiyad vā brāhmaṇasya balavīryasaṃpadety uktā sā svacaruṃ mātre
dattavatī //
ViPur, 4, 7, 37.1 viśvāmitraputras tu bhārgava eva śunaḥśepo devair
dattaḥ tataś ca devarātanāmābhavat //
ViPur, 4, 8, 9.1 sa hi saṃsiddhakāryakaraṇaḥ sakalasaṃbhūtiṣv aśeṣajñānavidā bhagavatā nārāyaṇena cātītasaṃbhūtau tasmai varo
dattaḥ //
ViPur, 4, 9, 18.1 badarīphalamātram apy arhasi mamāpyāyanāya puroḍāśakhaṇḍaṃ
dātum ity ukto bṛhaspatir uvāca //
ViPur, 4, 13, 22.1 bhagavān nāyam ādityaḥ satrājito yam
ādityadattasyamantakākhyaṃ mahāmaṇiratnaṃ bibhrad atropayāti //
ViPur, 4, 13, 29.1 satrājid apy acyuto mām etad yācayiṣyatīty avagamya ratnalobhād bhrātre prasenāya tad ratnam
adāt //
ViPur, 4, 13, 49.1 tataś cāsya
yudhyamānasyātiśraddhādattaviśiṣṭopapātrayuktānnatoyādinā śrīkṛṣṇasya balaprāṇapuṣṭir abhūt //
ViPur, 4, 13, 63.1 satrājito 'pi mayāsyābhūtamalinam āropitam iti jātasaṃtrāsāt svasutāṃ satyabhāmāṃ bhagavate bhāryārthaṃ
dadau //
ViPur, 4, 13, 67.1 ayam atīva durātmā satrājito yo 'smābhir bhavatā ca prārthito 'py ātmajām asmān bhavantaṃ cāvigaṇayya kṛṣṇāya
dattavān //
ViPur, 4, 13, 128.1 tad ayam atrānīyatām alam atiguṇavaty aparādhānveṣaṇeneti yaduvṛddhasyāndhakasyaitad vacanam ākarṇya keśavograsenabalabhadrapurogamair yadubhiḥ kṛtāparādhatitikṣubhir abhayaṃ
dattvā śvaphalkaputraḥ svapuram ānītaḥ //
ViPur, 4, 14, 53.1 bhagavān yadi prasanno yathābhilaṣitaṃ
dadāti tathā aprasanno 'pi nighnan divyam anupamaṃ sthānaṃ prayacchati //
ViPur, 4, 19, 16.1 tato 'sya vitathe putrajanmani putrārthino marutsomayājino dīrghatamasaḥ pārṣṇyapāstadbṛhaspativīryād utathyapatnyāṃ mamatāyāṃ samutpanno bharadvājākhyaḥ putro marudbhir
dattaḥ //
ViPur, 4, 19, 19.1 bharadvājaḥ sa tasya vitathe putrajanmani marudbhir
dattaḥ tato vitathasaṃjñām avāpa //
ViPur, 4, 20, 21.1 tad alam etena tu tasmai
dīyatām ity ukte tasya mantripravareṇāśmarāviṇā tatrāraṇye tapasvino vedavādavirodhavaktāraḥ prayuktāḥ //
Viṣṇusmṛti
ViSmṛ, 3, 59.1 kṣatriyaś caturtham aṃśaṃ rājñe
dadyāt caturtham aṃśaṃ brāhmaṇebhyaḥ ardham ādadyāt //
ViSmṛ, 3, 60.1 vaiśyas tu caturtham aṃśaṃ rājñe
dadyāt brāhmaṇebhyo 'rdhaṃ caturtham aṃśam ādadyāt //
ViSmṛ, 3, 61.1 śūdraś cāvāptaṃ dvādaśadhā vibhajya pañcāṃśān rājñe
dadyāt pañcāṃśān brāhmaṇebhyaḥ aṃśadvayam ādadyāt //
ViSmṛ, 3, 63.1 svanihitād rājñe brāhmaṇavarjaṃ dvādaśam aṃśaṃ
dadyuḥ //
ViSmṛ, 3, 66.1 caurahṛtaṃ dhanam avāpya sarvam eva sarvavarṇebhyo
dadyāt //
ViSmṛ, 3, 82.1 yeṣāṃ ca pratipādayet teṣāṃ svavaṃśyān bhuvaḥ parimāṇaṃ dānacchedopavarṇanaṃ ca paṭe tāmrapaṭṭe vā likhitaṃ svamudrāṅkitaṃ cāgāminṛpativijñāpanārthaṃ
dadyāt //
ViSmṛ, 5, 91.1 yeṣāṃ
deyaḥ panthās teṣām apathadāyī kārṣāpaṇapañcaviṃśatiṃ daṇḍyaḥ //
ViSmṛ, 5, 127.1 gṛhītamūlyaṃ yaḥ paṇyaṃ kretur naiva
dadyāt tasyāsau sodayaṃ dāpyaḥ //
ViSmṛ, 5, 153.1 bhṛtakaś cāpūrṇe kāle bhṛtiṃ tyajan sakalam eva mūlyaṃ
dadyāt //
ViSmṛ, 5, 157.1 svāmī cet bhṛtakam apūrṇe kāle jahyāt tasya sarvam eva mūlyaṃ
dadyāt //
ViSmṛ, 5, 160.1 yaḥ kanyāṃ
pūrvadattām anyasmai dadyāt sa cauravac chāsyaḥ //
ViSmṛ, 5, 160.1 yaḥ kanyāṃ pūrvadattām anyasmai
dadyāt sa cauravac chāsyaḥ //
ViSmṛ, 6, 6.1 daivarājopaghātād ṛte vinaṣṭam ādhim uttamarṇo
dadyāt //
ViSmṛ, 6, 9.1 gṛhītadhanapraveśārtham eva yat sthāvaraṃ
dattaṃ tat gṛhītadhanapraveśe dadyāt //
ViSmṛ, 6, 9.1 gṛhītadhanapraveśārtham eva yat sthāvaraṃ dattaṃ tat gṛhītadhanapraveśe
dadyāt //
ViSmṛ, 6, 10.1 dīyamānaṃ prayuktam artham uttamarṇasyāgṛhṇatas tataḥ paraṃ na vardhate //
ViSmṛ, 6, 20.1 uttamarṇaś ced rājānam iyāt tadvibhāvito 'dhamarṇo rājñe dhanadaśabhāgasaṃmitaṃ daṇḍaṃ
dadyāt //
ViSmṛ, 6, 26.1 asamagradāne lekhyāsaṃnidhāne cottamarṇaḥ svalikhitaṃ
dadyāt //
ViSmṛ, 6, 27.1 dhanagrāhiṇi prete pravrajite dvidaśāḥ samāḥ pravasite vā tatputrapautrair dhanaṃ
deyam //
ViSmṛ, 6, 29.1 saputrasya vāpy aputrasya vā rikthagrāhī ṛṇaṃ
dadyāt //
ViSmṛ, 11, 3.1 tataḥ prāṅmukhasya prasāritabhujadvayasya saptāśvatthapatrāṇi karayor
dadyāt //
ViSmṛ, 13, 4.1 tasya ca yavasaptakaṃ ghṛtaplutam abhiśastāya
dadyāt //
ViSmṛ, 15, 5.1 yas tv asyāḥ putraḥ sa me putro bhaved iti yā pitrā
dattā sā putrikā //
ViSmṛ, 17, 18.1 pitṛmātṛsutabhrātṛdattam adhyagnyupāgatam ādhivedanikaṃ bandhudattaṃ śulkam anvādheyakam iti strīdhanam //
ViSmṛ, 17, 18.1 pitṛmātṛsutabhrātṛdattam adhyagnyupāgatam ādhivedanikaṃ
bandhudattaṃ śulkam anvādheyakam iti strīdhanam //
ViSmṛ, 19, 7.1 pretasyodakanirvapaṇaṃ kṛtvaikaṃ piṇḍaṃ kuśeṣu
dadyuḥ //
ViSmṛ, 21, 4.1 bhuktavatsu brāhmaṇeṣu dakṣiṇayābhipūjiteṣu pretanāmagotrābhyāṃ
dattākṣayyodakaḥ caturaṅgulapṛthvīḥ tāvadantarāḥ tāvadadhaḥkhātāḥ vitastyāyatāḥ tisraḥ karṣūḥ kuryāt //
ViSmṛ, 21, 16.1 brāhmaṇāṃś ca svācāntān
dattadakṣiṇāṃś cānuvrajya visarjayet //
ViSmṛ, 28, 42.1 vedasvīkaraṇād ūrdhvaṃ gurvanujñātas tasmai varaṃ
dattvā snāyāt //
ViSmṛ, 50, 31.1 hatvā mūṣakamārjāranakulamaṇḍūkaḍuṇḍubhājagarāṇām anyatamam upoṣitaḥ kṛsaraṃ brāhmaṇaṃ bhojayitvā lohadaṇḍaṃ dakṣiṇāṃ
dadyāt //
ViSmṛ, 50, 33.1 haṃsabakabalākāmadguvānaraśyenabhāsacakravākānām anyatamaṃ hatvā brāhmaṇāya gāṃ
dadyāt //
ViSmṛ, 63, 17.1 yavasodake vāhanānām
adattvā ātmanaḥ kṣuttṛṣṇāpanodanaṃ na kuryāt //
ViSmṛ, 65, 2.1 aśvinoḥ prāṇas tau ta iti jīvādānaṃ
dattvā yuñjate mana ityanuvākenāvāhanaṃ kṛtvā jānubhyāṃ pāṇibhyāṃ śirasā ca namaskāraṃ kuryāt //
ViSmṛ, 66, 2.1 candanamṛgamadadārukarpūrakuṅkumajātīphalavarjam anulepanaṃ na
dadyāt //
ViSmṛ, 73, 12.1 eta pitaraḥ sarvāṃstān agra ā me yantvetad vaḥ pitara ityāvāhanaṃ kṛtvā kuśatilamiśreṇa gandhodakena yās tiṣṭhantyamṛtā vāg iti yan me māteti ca pādyaṃ nivedya arghyaṃ kṛtvā nivedya cānulepanaṃ kṛtvā kuśatilavastrapuṣpālaṃkāradhūpadīpair yathāśaktyā viprān samabhyarcya ghṛtaplutam annam ādāya ādityā rudrā vasava iti vīkṣya agnau karavāṇītyuktvā tacca vipraiḥ kurv ityukte āhutitrayaṃ
dadyāt //
ViSmṛ, 73, 25.1 bhuktavatsu brāhmaṇeṣu tṛptim āgateṣu mā me kṣeṣṭhety annaṃ satṛṇam abhyukṣyānnavikiram ucchiṣṭāgrataḥ kṛtvā tṛptā bhavantaḥ sampannam iti ca pṛṣṭvā udaṅmukheṣvācamanam ādau
dattvā tataḥ prāṅmukheṣu dattvā tataśca suprokṣitam iti śrāddhadeśaṃ saṃprokṣya darbhapāṇiḥ sarvaṃ kuryāt //
ViSmṛ, 73, 25.1 bhuktavatsu brāhmaṇeṣu tṛptim āgateṣu mā me kṣeṣṭhety annaṃ satṛṇam abhyukṣyānnavikiram ucchiṣṭāgrataḥ kṛtvā tṛptā bhavantaḥ sampannam iti ca pṛṣṭvā udaṅmukheṣvācamanam ādau dattvā tataḥ prāṅmukheṣu
dattvā tataśca suprokṣitam iti śrāddhadeśaṃ saṃprokṣya darbhapāṇiḥ sarvaṃ kuryāt //
ViSmṛ, 73, 27.1 akṣayyodakaṃ ca nāmagotrābhyāṃ
dattvā viśve devāḥ prīyantām iti prāṅmukhebhyas tataḥ prāñjalir idaṃ tanmanāḥ sumanā yāceta //
ViSmṛ, 75, 4.1 yasya pitā pretaḥ syāt sa pitre piṇḍaṃ nidhāya pitāmahāt paraṃ dvābhyāṃ
dadyāt //
ViSmṛ, 75, 5.1 yasya pitā pitāmahaśca pretau syātāṃ sa tābhyāṃ piṇḍau
dattvā pitāmahapitāmahāya dadyāt //
ViSmṛ, 75, 5.1 yasya pitā pitāmahaśca pretau syātāṃ sa tābhyāṃ piṇḍau dattvā pitāmahapitāmahāya
dadyāt //
ViSmṛ, 75, 6.1 yasya pitāmahaḥ pretaḥ syāt sa tasmai piṇḍaṃ nidhāya prapitāmahāt paraṃ dvābhyāṃ
dadyāt //
ViSmṛ, 79, 6.1 śuklāni sugandhīni kaṇṭakijānyapi jalajāni raktānyapi
dadyāt //
ViSmṛ, 86, 16.1 etaṃ yuvānaṃ patiṃ vo
dadāmyanena krīḍantīścarata priyeṇa /
ViSmṛ, 87, 6.1 catasṛṣu dikṣu catvāri taijasāni pātrāṇi kṣīradadhimadhughṛtapūrṇāni nidhāyāhitāgnaye brāhmaṇāyālaṃkṛtāya vāsoyugena pracchāditāya
dadyāt //
ViSmṛ, 88, 2.1 tām alaṃkṛtāṃ brāhmaṇāya
dattvā pṛthivīdānaphalam āpnoti //
ViSmṛ, 90, 13.1 śrāvaṇyāṃ śravaṇayuktāyāṃ jaladhenuṃ sānnāṃ vāsoyugācchāditāṃ
dattvā svargam āpnoti //
ViSmṛ, 90, 15.1 āśvayujyām aśvinīgate candramasi ghṛtapūrṇaṃ bhājanaṃ suvarṇayutaṃ viprāya
dattvā dīptāgnir bhavati //
ViSmṛ, 90, 16.1 kārttikī kṛttikāyutā cet syāt tasyāṃ sitam ukṣāṇam anyavarṇaṃ vā śaśāṅkodaye sarvasasyaratnagandhopetaṃ dīpamadhye brāhmaṇāya
dattvā kāntārabhayaṃ na paśyati //
ViSmṛ, 90, 17.1 vaiśākhaśuklatṛtīyāyām upoṣito 'kṣataiḥ śrīvāsudevam abhyarcya tān eva hutvā
dattvā ca sarvapāpebhyaḥ pūto bhavati //
ViSmṛ, 90, 19.1 pauṣyāṃ samatītāyāṃ kṛṣṇapakṣadvādaśyāṃ sopavāsas tilaiḥ snātas tilodakaṃ
dattvā tilair vāsudevam abhyarcya tān eva hutvā dattvā bhuktvā ca pāpebhyaḥ pūto bhavati //
ViSmṛ, 90, 19.1 pauṣyāṃ samatītāyāṃ kṛṣṇapakṣadvādaśyāṃ sopavāsas tilaiḥ snātas tilodakaṃ dattvā tilair vāsudevam abhyarcya tān eva hutvā
dattvā bhuktvā ca pāpebhyaḥ pūto bhavati //
ViSmṛ, 90, 20.1 māghyāṃ samatītāyāṃ kṛṣṇadvādaśyāṃ sopavāsaḥ śravaṇaṃ prāpya śrīvāsudevāgrato mahāvartidvayena dīpadvayaṃ
dadyāt //
ViSmṛ, 90, 21.1 dakṣiṇapārśve mahārajanaraktena samagreṇa vāsasā ghṛtatulām aṣṭādhikāṃ
dattvā //
ViSmṛ, 90, 22.1 vāmapārśve tilatailayutāṃ sāṣṭāṃ
dattvā śvetena samagreṇa vāsasā //
ViSmṛ, 92, 8.1 suvarṇaśṛṅgīṃ raupyakhurāṃ muktālāṅgūlāṃ kāṃsyopadohāṃ vastrottarīyāṃ
dattvā dhenuromasaṃkhyāni varṣāṇi svargalokam āpnoti //
ViSmṛ, 96, 1.1 atha triṣv āśrameṣu pakvakaṣāyaḥ prājāpatyām iṣṭiṃ kṛtvā sarvavedasaṃ dakṣiṇāṃ
dattvā pravrajyāśramī syāt //
Yājñavalkyasmṛti
YāSmṛ, 2, 34.1 rājā labdhvā nidhiṃ
dadyād dvijebhyo 'rdhaṃ dvijaḥ punaḥ /
YāSmṛ, 2, 93.1 lekhyasya pṛṣṭhe 'bhilikhed
dattvā dattvarṇiko dhanam /
YāSmṛ, 2, 93.1 lekhyasya pṛṣṭhe 'bhilikhed dattvā
dattvarṇiko dhanam /
YāSmṛ, 2, 94.1 dattvarṇaṃ pāṭayel lekhyaṃ śuddhyai vānyat tu kārayet /
Śatakatraya
ŚTr, 1, 43.2 yo na
dadāti na bhuṅkte tasya tṛtīyā gatir bhavati //
ŚTr, 1, 73.2 āpadgataṃ ca na jahāti
dadāti kāle sanmitralakṣaṇam idaṃ pravadanti santaḥ //
ŚTr, 1, 74.2 nābhyarthito jaladharo 'pi jalaṃ
dadāti santaḥ svayaṃ parahite vihitābhiyogāḥ //
ŚTr, 1, 76.1 kṣīreṇātmagatodakāya hi guṇā
dattā purā te 'khilā kṣīrottāpam avekṣya tena payasā svātmā kṛśānau hutaḥ /
ŚTr, 3, 12.2 mahadbhiḥ puṇyaughaiś ciraparigṛhītāś ca viṣayā mahānto jāyante vyasanam iva
dātuṃ viṣayiṇām //
ŚTr, 3, 22.2 yācñābhaṅgabhayena gadgadagalatruṭyadvilīnākṣaraṃ ko
dehīti vadet svadagdhajaṭharasyārthe manasvī pumān //
ŚTr, 3, 59.1 vipulahṛdayair īśair etaj jagaj janitaṃ purā vidhṛtam aparair
dattaṃ cānyair vijitya tṛṇaṃ yathā /
ŚTr, 3, 61.2 ye
dadyur dadato 'thavā kim aparaṃ kṣudrā daridraṃ bhṛśaṃ dhig dhik tān puruṣādhamān dhanakaṇān vāñchanti tebhyo 'pi ye //
ŚTr, 3, 61.2 ye dadyur
dadato 'thavā kim aparaṃ kṣudrā daridraṃ bhṛśaṃ dhig dhik tān puruṣādhamān dhanakaṇān vāñchanti tebhyo 'pi ye //
Śikṣāsamuccaya
Ṛtusaṃhāra
Ṭikanikayātrā
Ayurvedarasāyana
Aṣṭāvakragīta
Bhāgavatapurāṇa
BhāgPur, 1, 15, 8.1 yatsannidhāvaham u khāṇḍavam agnaye
'dām indraṃ ca sāmaragaṇaṃ tarasā vijitya /
BhāgPur, 1, 15, 12.1 yattejasātha bhagavān yudhi śūlapāṇir vismāpitaḥ sagirijo 'stram
adān nijaṃ me /
BhāgPur, 2, 7, 4.1 atrerapatyam abhikāṅkṣata āha tuṣṭo
datto mayāham iti yadbhagavān sa dattaḥ /
BhāgPur, 2, 7, 4.1 atrerapatyam abhikāṅkṣata āha tuṣṭo datto mayāham iti yadbhagavān sa
dattaḥ /
BhāgPur, 2, 7, 8.2 tasmā
adāddhruvagatiṃ gṛṇate prasanno divyāḥ stuvanti munayo yaduparyadhastāt //
BhāgPur, 4, 4, 3.2 pitror agāt straiṇavimūḍhadhīr gṛhān premṇātmano yo 'rdham
adāt satāṃ priyaḥ //
BhāgPur, 4, 9, 8.1 tvaddattayā vayunayedam acaṣṭa viśvaṃ suptaprabuddha iva nātha bhavatprapannaḥ /
Bhāratamañjarī
Commentary on Amaraughaśāsana
Dhanvantarinighaṇṭu
DhanvNigh, 6, 21.1 nāgo hi nāgasamameva balaṃ
dadāti vyādhīn vināśayati cāyuralaṃ karoti /
Garuḍapurāṇa
GarPur, 1, 113, 11.2 varaṃ bhrāntāvarte sabhayajalamadhye praviśanaṃ na tu svīye pakṣe hi dhanam aṇu
dehīti kathanam //
GarPur, 1, 134, 2.2 oṃ hūṃ hūṃ prasphura lala lala kulva kulva culva culva khalla khalla mulva mulva gulva gulva tulva pulla pulla dhalva dhulva dhuma dhuma dhama dhama māraya māraya dhaka dhaka vajñāpaya jñāpaya vidāraya vidāraya kampa kampa kampaya kampaya pūraya pūraya āveśayāveśaya oṃ hrīṃ oṃ hrīṃ haṃ vaṃ vaṃ huṃ taṭa taṭa mada mada hrīṃ oṃ hūṃ nairṛtāyā namaḥ nirṛtaye
dātavyam /
Gītagovinda
GītGov, 10, 3.1 priye cāruśīle muñca mayi mānam anidānam sapadi madanānalaḥ dahati mama mānasam
dehi mukhakamalamadhupānam //
GītGov, 10, 4.1 satyam eva asi yadi sudati mayi kopinī
dehi kharanakharaśaraghātam /
GītGov, 10, 5.1 priye cāruśīle muñca mayi mānam anidānam sapadi madanānalaḥ dahati mama mānasam
dehi mukhakamalamadhupānam //
GītGov, 10, 7.1 priye cāruśīle muñca mayi mānam anidānam sapadi madanānalaḥ dahati mama mānasam
dehi mukhakamalamadhupānam //
GītGov, 10, 9.1 priye cāruśīle muñca mayi mānam anidānam sapadi madanānalaḥ dahati mama mānasam
dehi mukhakamalamadhupānam //
GītGov, 10, 11.1 priye cāruśīle muñca mayi mānam anidānam sapadi madanānalaḥ dahati mama mānasam
dehi mukhakamalamadhupānam //
GītGov, 10, 13.1 priye cāruśīle muñca mayi mānam anidānam sapadi madanānalaḥ dahati mama mānasam
dehi mukhakamalamadhupānam //
GītGov, 10, 14.1 smaragaralakhaṇḍanam mama śirasi maṇḍanam
dehi padapallavam udāram /
GītGov, 10, 15.1 priye cāruśīle muñca mayi mānam anidānam sapadi madanānalaḥ dahati mama mānasam
dehi mukhakamalamadhupānam //
GītGov, 10, 17.1 priye cāruśīle muñca mayi mānam anidānam sapadi madanānalaḥ dahati mama mānasam
dehi mukhakamalamadhupānam //
Gṛhastharatnākara
GṛRĀ, Brāhmalakṣaṇa, 12.0 vidhivat madhuparkādipuraḥsaraṃ saha dharmmaṃ caryatām ityuktvā yatra vivāhe kanyāṃ
dadyāt sa brāhma ityarthaḥ //
GṛRĀ, Brāhmalakṣaṇa, 15.0 sahatvakarmmabhya iti yeṣu karmmasvādhānādiṣu patnīsahabhāvaḥ śrutaḥ tadarthatayā pratipādayet
dadyāt //
GṛRĀ, Āsuralakṣaṇa, 26.0 strīdhanānīti prasaṅgād atroktaṃ upajīvanti upabhuñjate etena kanyāyā
arhaṇārthadattadhanopayogān kurvāṇānāṃ na niṣedha ityuktam //
GṛRĀ, Āsuralakṣaṇa, 33.2 vivāhe duhitṛmate dānaṃ kāmyaṃ dharmmārthaṃ śrūyate tasmādduhitṛmate adhirathaṃ śataṃ
deyaṃ tasmin mithunāyā kuryād iti //
GṛRĀ, Āsuralakṣaṇa, 35.0 vivāhe yat kanyāpitre dānaṃ tat kāmyaṃ na mūlyārpaṇaṃ karmmaṇā cātra ṛṣisambandhas tatpativiṣayo yathāyukto vivāhastathāyuktāḥ prajā bhavantītyabhidhānāt tanmithunāyālaṃkuryād iti
taddattaṃ rathādikaṃ śataṃ //
Haṃsasaṃdeśa
Haṃsasaṃdeśa, 1, 16.2 uḍḍīyethāḥ sarasijavanād dakṣiṇāśānusārī paśyan dūrāt prabalagarutāṃ pakṣiṇāṃ
dattavartmā //
Hitopadeśa
Hitop, 0, 33.2 udyoginaṃ puruṣasiṃham upaiti lakṣmīr daivena
deyam iti kāpuruṣā vadanti /
Hitop, 1, 10.2 yena svahastastham api suvarṇakaṅkaṇaṃ yasmai kasmaicid
dātum icchāmi tathāpi vyāghro mānuṣaṃ khādatīti lokāpavādo durnivāraḥ /
Hitop, 1, 57.4 atha kṛpayā tajjīvanāya tadvṛkṣavāsinaḥ pakṣiṇaḥ svāhārāt kiṃcit kiṃcid uddhṛtya tasmai
dadati tenāsau jīvati teṣāṃ śāvakarakṣāṃ ca karoti /
Hitop, 1, 153.2 dhanena kiṃ yo na
dadāti nāśnute balena kiṃ yaś ca ripūn na yādhatte /
Hitop, 1, 192.7 śṛgālena vihasyoktaṃ deva mama pucchāgre hastaṃ
dattvā uttiṣṭha /
Hitop, 2, 9.7 dhanena kiṃ yo na
dadāti nāśnute balena kiṃ yaś ca ripūn na bādhate /
Hitop, 2, 85.1 ity ālocya tena grāmaṃ gatvā viśvāsaṃ kṛtvā dadhikarṇanāmā biḍālo yatnenānīya māṃsāhāraṃ
dattvā svakandare sthāpitaḥ /
Hitop, 2, 112.5 tato yadāsau na kiṃcid api brūte tadā kruddho gopaḥ darpānmama vacasi pratyuttaram api na
dadāsi ity uktvā kopena tena kartarikāmādāyāsyā nāsikā chinnā /
Hitop, 2, 137.2 mayā yad abhayavācaṃ
dattvānītaḥ saṃvardhitaś ca tat kathaṃ mahyaṃ druhyati /
Hitop, 2, 164.3 dūrād ucchritapāṇir ārdranayanaḥ protsāritārdhāsano gāḍhāliṅganatatparaḥ priyakathāpraśneṣu
dattādaraḥ /
Hitop, 3, 29.2 sa ca punar me svāmī māṃ vikretuṃ devebhyo brāhmaṇebhyo vā
dātum īśvaraḥ /
Hitop, 3, 63.2 śukaḥ kiṃcid unnataśirā
dattāsane upaviśya brūte bho hiraṇyagarbha tvāṃ mahārājādhirājaḥ śrīmaccitravarṇaḥ samājñāpayati yadi jīvitena śriyā vā prayojanam asti tadā satvaram āgatyāsmaccaraṇau praṇama /
Hitop, 3, 66.3 paścāc cakravākeṇānīya prabodhya kanakālaṅkārādikaṃ
dattvā saṃpreṣitaḥ svadeśaṃ yayau /
Hitop, 3, 102.14 atha mantribhir uktaṃ deva dinacatuṣṭayasya vartanaṃ
dattvā jñāyatām asya svarūpam /
Hitop, 3, 102.16 tato mantrivacanād āhuhūya vīravarāya tāmbūlaṃ
dattvā pañcaśatāni suvarṇāni dattāni /
Hitop, 3, 102.16 tato mantrivacanād āhuhūya vīravarāya tāmbūlaṃ dattvā pañcaśatāni suvarṇāni
dattāni /
Hitop, 3, 105.2 tataḥ sa rājā prātaḥ śiṣṭasabhāṃ kṛtvā sarvaṃ vṛttāntaṃ prastutya prasādāt tasmai karṇāṭakarājyaṃ
dadau /
Hitop, 3, 108.5 tataḥ kṣīṇapāpo 'sau svapne darśanaṃ
dattvā bhagavadādeśād yakṣeśvareṇādiṣṭo yat tvam adya prātaḥ kṣauraṃ kārayitvā laguḍahastaḥ san svagṛhadvāri nibhṛtaṃ sthāsyasi tato yam evāgataṃ bhikṣukaṃ prāṅgaṇe paśyasi taṃ nirdakṣaṃ laguḍaprahāreṇa haniṣyasi /
Hitop, 4, 9.1 athaikadā sā ratnaprabhā tasya sevakasya mukhe cumbanaṃ
dadatī samudradattena avalokitā /
Hitop, 4, 27.5 anantaraṃ tayoḥ kaṇṭhādhiṣṭhitāyāḥ sarasvatyāḥ prabhāvāt tāv anyad vaktukāmāv anyadabhihitavantau yady āvayor bhavān parituṣṭas tadā svapriyāṃ pārvatīṃ parameśvaro
dadātu /
Hitop, 4, 58.1 rājñā evam astv iti nigadya vicitranāmā bakaḥ suguptalekhaṃ
dattvā siṃhaladvīpaṃ prahitaḥ /
Hitop, 4, 61.9 tena cābhayavācaṃ
dattvā citrakarṇa iti nāma kṛtvā sthāpitaḥ /
Hitop, 4, 61.14 vyāghra uvāca svāminābhayavācaṃ
dattvānugṛhīto 'yaṃ tat katham evaṃ sambhavati /
Hitop, 4, 102.5 atha brāhmaṇāya rājñaḥ pārvaṇaśrāddhaṃ
dātum āhvānam āgatam /
Hitop, 4, 112.2 tathānuṣṭhite sati sa gṛdhro durgadvārāc cakravākeṇopagamya satkṛtyānīya rājadarśanaṃ kārito
dattāsane copaviṣṭaḥ /
Kathāsaritsāgara
KSS, 1, 4, 137.1 bahu tatra dine dine dyusindhuḥ kanakaṃ
mahyamadāttapaḥprasannā /
KSS, 3, 6, 226.2 tanmantrimukhyaparitoṣitalokapāladattair iva pratidiśaṃ samasādhuvādaiḥ //
KSS, 4, 1, 148.2 vicintya śaśimaulinā phalanibhena
dattaṃ sutaṃ manoratham adūragaṃ gaṇayati sma vatseśvaraḥ //
KSS, 4, 3, 88.2 tāni skhalanti
dadato vadataśca tasya dṛṣṭvā niśamya ca padāni pitā tutoṣa //
KSS, 5, 1, 228.1 itthaṃ saccaritāvalokanalasadvidveṣavācālitā mithyādūṣaṇam evam eva
dadati prāyaḥ satāṃ durjanāḥ /
KSS, 5, 2, 294.2 taddattairaparaiḥ suvarṇakamalair abhyarcitatryambakastatsaṃbandhamahattayā pramudito mene kṛtārthaṃ kulam //
KSS, 5, 3, 280.2 yugapad atha
dadau tāḥ śaktidevāya tasmai muditamatiraśeṣāstatra vidyādharendraḥ //
Kālikāpurāṇa
KālPur, 54, 46.2 tadā svayaṃ maṇḍalametya
deyaṃ gṛhṇāti kāmaṃ ca dadāti samyak //
KālPur, 54, 46.2 tadā svayaṃ maṇḍalametya deyaṃ gṛhṇāti kāmaṃ ca
dadāti samyak //
Kṛṣiparāśara
Kṛṣṇāmṛtamahārṇava
KAM, 1, 1.2 yo
dadāty amṛtatvaṃ hi sa māṃ rakṣatu keśavaḥ //
KAM, 1, 14.3 harir
dadāti hi phalaṃ sarvayajñaiś ca durlabham //
KAM, 1, 18.2 yo
dadāti svakaṃ sthānaṃ sa tvayā kiṃ na pūjitaḥ //
Madanapālanighaṇṭu
Mahācīnatantra
Maṇimāhātmya
Mātṛkābhedatantra
MBhT, 6, 47.2 tasyai
dattvā svayaṃ pītvā paṭhec caṇḍīṃ sureśvari //
Mṛgendratantra
Mṛgendraṭīkā
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 1, 20.2, 1.4 sa tu tadabhyarthitaṃ jñānopadeśaṃ
dātuṃ tān prativacanaṃ śrūyatām ity āha kiṃ tu mamaika eva bhavatāṃ madhyāt sakalaśrotṛjanābhimato yathāvasaram anuktavastunaḥ praṣṭā bhavatu sarvaiś caiva bhavadbhiḥ śrūyatām iti //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 8, 2.2, 6.0 yata evaṃ tasmāt kāraṇāt tat tad api karma tādṛgguṇaṃ tattaddeśavartino vicitrān vinaśvarān pratyātmaniyatān bhavāntarabhāvinaś ca dehendriyārthān
dātuṃ kṣamam ityevam anumīyate kāraṇāsambhavināṃ guṇānāṃ kāryeṣvanupalabdheḥ //
Narmamālā
Nibandhasaṃgraha
NiSaṃ zu Su, Śār., 3, 17.2, 1.0 āsthāpanānuvāsane vardhamānaśarīradhātūnāṃ tannirvṛttau vardhamānaśarīradhātūnāṃ vikāraparimāṇaṃ nirdiśannāha ityāha dṛśyata sthāpakamaprāptaprāpakaṃ prāktanaślokābhihitaguṇāguṇopapattiṃ
deye //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 24, 6.2, 5.0 yeṣāṃ kramaśabdenaiva suśrutamukhenedam syāt rasādraktavat garbho ityarthaḥ tasmiṃs
śreyasā datta prāṇiṣvadhikṛtatvāt //
Parāśarasmṛtiṭīkā
Rasahṛdayatantra
RHT, 2, 10.2 upariṣṭāccipiṭaghaṭī
deyodaraṣoḍaśāṅgulaviśālā //
RHT, 2, 14.2 khalve
dattvā mṛditaṃ yāvat tannaṣṭapiṣṭatām eti //
RHT, 2, 20.2 deyaṃ khalve ghṛṣṭo divyauṣadhibhiḥ sa nirmukhaś carati //
RHT, 3, 10.2 tārasya tārakarmaṇi
dattvā sūte tato gaganam //
RHT, 3, 11.1 truṭiśo
dattvā mṛditaṃ sāre khalve 'bhrahemalohādi /
RHT, 3, 21.1 dattvā khalve truṭiśo gandhakam ādau rasaṃ ca truṭiśo'pi /
RHT, 3, 22.2 truṭiśo rasaṃ ca
dattvā kurvīta yathepsitāṃ piṣṭim //
RHT, 5, 24.2 dattvādhomukhamūṣāṃ dīrghatamāṃ kharparasyārdhe //
RHT, 5, 25.2 dattvā kharparapṛṣṭhe daityendraṃ dāhayettadanu //
RHT, 5, 26.1 stokaṃ stokaṃ
dattvā karṣāgnau dhmāpayenmṛdā liptām /
RHT, 5, 41.1 jñātvā nāgaṃ truṭitaṃ punarapi
dadyādyathā bhavettriguṇam /
RHT, 6, 16.1 jalapūrṇapātramadhye
dattvā ghaṭakharparaṃ suvistīrṇam /
RHT, 6, 19.1 evaṃ
dattvā jīryati na kṣayati raso yathā tathā kāryaḥ /
RHT, 7, 9.1 viḍamadharottaramādau
dattvā sūtasya cāṣṭamāṃśena /
RHT, 10, 4.2 dattvā daśāṃśasvarjikapaṭuṭaṃkaṇaguñjikākṣārān //
RHT, 12, 9.1 rasoparasasya hemno dviguṇaṃ śuddhamākṣikaṃ
dattvā /
RHT, 14, 2.1 pradrāvya śastrapātre gandhapādena sūtakaṃ
dadyāt /
RHT, 14, 4.2 dattvā sudṛḍhāṃgārān bhastrādvayavahninaiva nirdhūme //
RHT, 14, 7.2 triguṇaṃ vaṅgaṃ
dadyātkrameṇa nāgam alpālpadānena //
RHT, 14, 14.1 bāhye
dattvā nigaḍaṃ suliptamūṣodare dṛḍhaṃ nyastam /
RHT, 15, 6.2 prathamaṃ nipātya satvaṃ
deyo vāpo drute tasmin //
RHT, 15, 7.1 suragopakadeharajaḥ suradāliphalaiḥ
samāṃśakairdeyaḥ /
RHT, 16, 9.2 sūtāddviguṇaṃ kanakaṃ
dattvā pratisārayettadanu //
RHT, 16, 20.1 dattvā sūtaṃ pūrvaṃ sāraṇatailānvitaṃ nidhāpya bhuvi /
RHT, 16, 36.1 vidhyed dviguṇaṃ dravyaṃ nāgaṃ
dattvānuvāhayecchanakaiḥ /
RHT, 18, 6.1 dattvādau prativāpaṃ lākṣāmatsyādipittabhāvanayā /
RHT, 18, 11.2 kṣitikhagapaṭuraktamṛdā varṇapuṭo'yaṃ tato
deyaḥ //
RHT, 18, 32.2 mūṣāyāṃ khalu
dattvā daśaguṇaṃ ca gandhakaṃ dāhyam //
RHT, 18, 34.2 aṃgulinavaparimāṇe mūṣāmadhye ca piṣṭikāṃ
dattvā //
RHT, 18, 37.1 tāpyaṃ tatsarvasamaṃ
deyaṃ bāhye tadauṣadhipiṇḍam /
RHT, 18, 37.2 ṣaḍguṇaṣaḍguṇasahitaṃ piṣṭīṃ yantre'tha kacchape
dattvā //
RHT, 18, 56.1 tāpyaṃ cāṃgulisaṃjñaṃ cūrṇaṃ kṛtvā tadantare
dattvā /
RHT, 18, 61.1 tadupari śṛtaṃ ca
dattvā gandhakaśilācūrṇaṃ ca sūtavare /
RHT, 18, 62.1 dīpaṃ pratibodhya tatastailaṃ
dattvā tataḥ stokam /
Rasamañjarī
RMañj, 2, 6.1 evaṃ punaḥ punar gandhaṃ
dattvā dattvā bhiṣagvaraḥ /
RMañj, 2, 6.1 evaṃ punaḥ punar gandhaṃ dattvā
dattvā bhiṣagvaraḥ /
RMañj, 3, 9.1 bhāṇḍaṃ nikṣipya bhūmyāṃ tadūrdhvaṃ
deyaṃ puṭaṃ laghu /
RMañj, 5, 5.2 adhordhvaṃ gandhakaṃ
dattvā sarvaṃ tulyaṃ nirudhya ca //
RMañj, 5, 6.2 nirutthaṃ jāyate bhasma gandho
deyaḥ punaḥ punaḥ //
RMañj, 6, 80.1 pathyaṃ ca
deyaṃ dadhitakrabhaktaṃ sindhūtthayuktaṃ sitayā sametam /
RMañj, 6, 80.2 gandhānulepo himatoyapānaṃ dugdhaṃ ca
deyaṃ śubhadāḍimaṃ ca //
RMañj, 6, 89.2 jayapālabījaṃ dviguṇaṃ ca
dadyāt trisaptavāreṇa divākarāṃśau //
Rasaprakāśasudhākara
RPSudh, 7, 18.2 doṣairyuktaṃ niṣprabhaṃ puṣparāgaṃ no sevyaṃ tannaiva
deyaṃ dvijebhyaḥ //
RPSudh, 7, 25.2 vyatyāsādvai naiva
dattaṃ phalaṃ taddadyād vajraṃ vā vinā tatpumāṃsam //
RPSudh, 7, 25.2 vyatyāsādvai naiva dattaṃ phalaṃ
taddadyād vajraṃ vā vinā tatpumāṃsam //
RPSudh, 7, 30.1 kṣiptvā nirundhyāpi ca mūṣikāyāṃ puṭānyathāṣṭau ca
vanopalairdadet /
RPSudh, 8, 16.1 dattvā caikāṃ jātasadyojvarāya chinnāṅgāyāḥ kvāthapānaṃ vidheyam /
RPSudh, 8, 18.1 sūkṣmaṃ cūrṇaṃ
kārayettatprayatnāddeyaṃ guṃjāyugmamānaṃ ca samyak /
RPSudh, 8, 22.2 sthālīmadhye sthāpitaṃ tacca golaṃ
dattvā mudrāṃ bhasmanā saiṃdhavena //
RPSudh, 8, 23.1 dhūmrasyaivaṃ rodhanaṃ ca
prakuryācchāṇairdadyātsvedanaṃ mandavahnau /
RPSudh, 8, 28.2 dattvā gharme trīṇi cātho puṭāni dadyāttadvat kanyakāyā rasena //
RPSudh, 8, 28.2 dattvā gharme trīṇi cātho puṭāni
dadyāttadvat kanyakāyā rasena //
RPSudh, 11, 32.2 gandhāccūrṇaṃ tāpyatāmrāvaśeṣaṃ kṛtvā
dadyādvallakaṃ hīnavaye /
RPSudh, 11, 34.1 agniṃ
dadyāllāvakākhye puṭe ca śuddhaḥ kalko jāyate ṣaṣṭisaṃkhyaiḥ /
RPSudh, 12, 9.2 rasaṃ tathā śālmalimadhyamūlāt prasthaṃ sitārdhāḍhakamatra
deyam //
Rasaratnasamuccaya
RRS, 2, 29.1 pratyekamaṣṭamāṃśena
dattvā dattvā vimardayet /
RRS, 2, 29.1 pratyekamaṣṭamāṃśena dattvā
dattvā vimardayet /
RRS, 2, 63.1 vaikrāntakāḥ syustridinaṃ viśuddhāḥ saṃsveditāḥ kṣārapaṭūni
dattvā /
RRS, 2, 65.2 paunaḥpunyena vā kuryāddravaṃ
dattvā puṭaṃ tvanu /
RRS, 3, 79.1 upalairdaśabhirdeyaṃ puṭaṃ ruddhvātha peṣayet /
RRS, 5, 34.2 ūrdhvādho gandhakaṃ
dattvā mūṣāmadhye nirudhya ca //
RRS, 5, 49.1 tāmraṃ kṣārāmlasaṃyuktaṃ drāvitaṃ
dattagairikam /
RRS, 5, 56.2 kṣiptvā rasena bhāṇḍe taddviguṇaṃ
dehi gandhakam //
RRS, 5, 57.1 amlaparṇīṃ prapiṣyātha hyabhito
dehi tāmrakam /
RRS, 5, 59.2 mukhe śarāvakaṃ
dattvā vahniṃ yāmacatuṣṭayam //
RRS, 5, 119.2 piṣṭvā
dattvaudanaṃ kiṃciccakrikāṃ pravidhāya ca //
RRS, 5, 231.1 bhūnāgodbhavasattvamuttamamidaṃ śrīsomadevoditaṃ
dattaṃ pādamitaṃ dviśāṇakanakenaikaṃ gatenormikām /
RRS, 6, 35.2 tasyā
deyaṃ trisaptāhaṃ gandhakaṃ ghṛtasaṃyutam /
RRS, 8, 2.2 yo
dīyeta bhiṣagvarāya gadibhirnirdiśya dhanvantarim sarvārogyasukhāptaye nigadito bhāgaḥ sa dhanvantareḥ //
RRS, 9, 10.1 jalapūrṇapātramadhye
dattvā ghaṭakharparaṃ suvistīrṇam /
RRS, 9, 21.2 yantrasyādhaḥ karīṣāgniṃ
dadyāttīvrāgnimeva vā //
RRS, 9, 55.1 vanopalaiḥ puṭaṃ
deyaṃ kapotākhyaṃ na cādhikam /
RRS, 9, 57.1 yantrasthālyupari sthālīṃ nyubjāṃ
dattvā nirundhayet /
RRS, 11, 45.1 khalle
dattvā mṛditaṃ yāvat tan naṣṭapiṣṭatām eti /
RRS, 12, 19.1 daradajaladayuktaṃ śuddhasūtaṃ ca gandhaṃ praharamatha supiṣṭaṃ vallayugmaṃ ca
dadyāt /
RRS, 12, 35.1 vallaṃ tataḥ surasamiśramamuṣya
dadyāt sarpiḥ sitākaṇapayomadhu cānupeyam /
RRS, 12, 35.2 jetuṃ jvarān praviṣamān iha vāntiśāntyai maulau suśītalajalasya
dadīta dhārām //
RRS, 12, 45.1 vallo vijetuṃ viṣamāvalambi dalena
deyo bhujagākhyavallyāḥ /
RRS, 12, 48.1 hiṅgvamlikānimburasena
deyaṃ plīhodare syādiha takrabhaktaḥ /
RRS, 12, 54.2 nepālaṃ dviguṇaṃ
dattvā mardayet khallamadhyataḥ //
RRS, 12, 93.1 brahmadvāri vikīrṇalohitalave guñjaikamātraṃ
daded dattvā sampuṭabaddhatandrikadhanurvāte saśākhāhime /
RRS, 12, 93.1 brahmadvāri vikīrṇalohitalave guñjaikamātraṃ daded
dattvā sampuṭabaddhatandrikadhanurvāte saśākhāhime /
RRS, 12, 113.2 dattvārdrakasya svarasena taṇḍulākṛtiṃ vidadhyādguṭikāṃ bhiṣagvaraḥ //
RRS, 12, 114.1 deyaikā saṃnipāte pratihataviṣaye mohanetraprasuptyoḥ syādgulme sājamodā pavanavikṛtiṣu tryūṣaṇena grahaṇyām /
RRS, 12, 114.2 dātavyā jīrakeṇa dvipaturaganṛṇāṃ prāṇasaṃrakṣaṇāya kāyāmbhodhir etaṃ rasakasamarasaṃ vaidyanātho'bhyadhatta //
RRS, 14, 4.1 kiṃciṭ ṭaṅkaṇakaṃ
dattvā mārjārasya viśā yutam /
RRS, 15, 40.2 tripalaṃ gandhakaṃ
dattvā krauñcyām atha ca golakam //
RRS, 15, 58.2 sarvaṃ taddivasatrayaṃ tadanu
taddattvā puṭaṃ bhāvanāḥ kuryātsatriphalāgnivetasarasaiḥ pañcādhikā viṃśatiḥ //
RRS, 15, 59.1 pañcaitat kramaśastato guḍabhavair
datto'sya vallo jalair hantyarśāṃsyakhilāni sūraṇaghṛtaistasyānnam asminhitam /
RRS, 16, 21.2 gotakreṇātha dadhnā vā pathyaṃ
deyaṃ hitaṃ mitam //
RRS, 16, 27.2 nirudhya cūrṇalipte'tha bhāṇḍe
dadyātpuṭaṃ tataḥ //
RRS, 16, 48.2 gadyāṇakārdhaṃ madhunā sametaṃ
dadīta pathyaṃ dadhibhaktakaṃ ca //
RRS, 16, 86.0 dadīta tāṃ poṭalikāṃ ca doṣatrayapradhānagrahaṇīnivṛttyai //
RRS, 16, 97.2 kapitthasāreṇa samaṃ pragṛhya
dadīta cūrṇaṃ niśi tīvrapittaiḥ //
RRS, 16, 98.2 vātapradhāne ca kaphapradhāne rātrau kaṣāyaṃ kuṭajasya
dadyāt //
RRS, 16, 102.2 cāṅgerikājīrakayugmadhānyaṃ dugdhenduśākāya
dadīta dadhnā //
RRS, 16, 148.1 mandāgnau satataṃ
dadīta munaye prātaḥ purā śaṃkaraḥ sakhya asmai cyavanāya maṃdahutabhugvaryāya naṣṭaujase /
RRS, 22, 8.1 viśoṣya ca puṭaṃ
dadyādbhūmau nikṣipya kūpikām /
Rasaratnākara
RRĀ, R.kh., 1, 23.1 śrīmān sūtanṛpo
dadāti vilasaṃllakṣmīṃ vapuḥ śāśvataṃsvānāṃ prītikarīm acañcalamano māteva puṃsāṃ yathā /
RRĀ, R.kh., 7, 31.1 pravālānāṃ strīdugdhena bhāvanā paścāddhaṇḍikāmadhye sthāpayitvā nirudhyopari śarāvakaṃ
dattvā lepayet /
RRĀ, R.kh., 10, 69.3 kvāthyadravyaṃ śilājatusamaṃ caturguṇena jalaṃ
dattvā caturbhāgāvaśeṣeṇa bhāvayed ityekaḥ pakṣaḥ /
RRĀ, R.kh., 10, 69.7 tataḥ śivāguḍikoktakrameṇa bhāvanāṃ
dattvā viśodhya sālasārādinā bhāvayedyathā /
RRĀ, R.kh., 10, 81.0 daśamūlakvāthe uṣṇe pūte gugguluṃ parikṣipyāloḍya ca vastrapūtaṃ vidhāya caṇḍātape viśoṣya ghṛtaṃ
dattvā piṇḍitavyam //
RRĀ, Ras.kh., 6, 87.2 nityānandakaver viśeṣakavitāvācāvilāsodbhavaṃ
datte sarvaṃ mahāsthiradaśāṃ dhyānāvasāne bhṛśam //
RRĀ, V.kh., 1, 2.2 saṃkhyām arbudakoṭilakṣamayutaṃ yuktyā sahasraṃ śataṃ
datte khegatimakṣayaṃ śivapadaṃ tasmai parasmai namaḥ //
RRĀ, V.kh., 2, 1.2 nityaṃ sadgurusevanād anubhavāt sūtasya sadbhāvanād
dāsyante nijaraśmayo varabalāt satsampradāyātsphuṭam //
RRĀ, V.kh., 17, 73.2 tenaivādbhutabhakṣaṇaṃ sukanakaṃ kṛtvātha vidvadvare
deyaṃ dīnajane ca duḥkhavimukhaṃ kuryātsamastaṃ jagat //
Rasendracintāmaṇi
RCint, 2, 8.0 hastaikamātrapramāṇavasudhāntarnikhātāṃ prāgvatkācaghaṭīṃ nāticipiṭamukhīṃ nātyuccamukhīṃ maṣībhājanaprāyāṃ kharparacakrikayā kācacakrikayā vā niruddhavadanavivarāṃ mṛṇmayīṃ vā ghaṭīṃ vidhāya karīṣairupari puṭo
deya ityanyadyantram //
RCint, 2, 21.1 sūtapramāṇaṃ sikatākhyayantre
dattvā baliṃ mṛdghaṭite 'lpabhāṇḍe /
RCint, 2, 28.2 sphaṭikārisaindhavarasau
dadyāditaḥ skhalato rasasya //
RCint, 2, 30.1 atrānuktamapi bhallātakaṃ
dadati vṛddhāḥ pāradatulyam //
RCint, 6, 45.1 ārkaṃ bhasma sthālikāyāṃ nidhāya jvālāṃ
dattvā nāśayettatra gandham /
RCint, 6, 51.1 nāgaṃ kharparake nidhāya kunaṭīcūrṇaṃ
dadīta drute nimbūtthadravagandhakena puṭitaṃ bhasmībhavatyāśu tat /
RCint, 6, 58.1 puṭabāhulyaṃ guṇādhikyāya śatādipuṭapakṣe mudganibhaṃ kṛtvā puṭān
dadyādvastrapūtaṃ ca na kuryāt /
RCint, 8, 35.2 ānandasūtam akhilāmayakumbhisiṃhaṃ gadyāṇakārdhasitayā saha
dehi paścāt //
RCint, 8, 42.2 yadvā dugdhe golakaṃ pācayitvā
dadyād dugdhaṃ pippalībhiḥ kṣaye tat //
RCint, 8, 43.1 lauhe pātre pācayitvā tu
deyaṃ śuṣke pāṇḍau kāmale pittaroge /
RCint, 8, 43.2 vāte golaṃ vyoṣavātāritaile paktvā tailaṃ gandhayuktaṃ
dadīta //
RCint, 8, 44.2 kāse śvāse taṃ ca
dadyāt kaṣāyaṃ mādhvīkāktaṃ pippalīcūrṇayuktam //
RCint, 8, 45.2 dadyāttattadroganāśāya pathyaṃ tattadroge kīrtitaṃ yattadeva //
RCint, 8, 247.1 bhojyaṃ yojyaṃ yatheṣṭaṃ lalitalalanayā
dīyamānaṃ mudā yacchṛṅgārābhreṇa kāmī yuvatijanaśatāṃ bhogayogādatuṣṭaḥ /
Rasendracūḍāmaṇi
RCūM, 4, 2.2 yo
dīyeta bhiṣagvarāya gadibhirnirdiśya dhanvantariṃ sarvārogyasukhāptaye nigadito bhāgaḥ sa dhānvantaraḥ //
RCūM, 5, 20.1 pūrvaghaṭyāṃ rasaṃ kṣiptvā nyubjāṃ
dadyāt parāṃ ghaṭīm /
RCūM, 5, 53.1 yatra sthālyupari sthālīṃ nyubjāṃ
dattvā nirudhya ca /
RCūM, 5, 88.1 yadvā sthālyāṃ jalaṃ kṣiptvā tṛṇaṃ
dattvā mukhopari /
RCūM, 14, 197.1 bhūnāgodbhavasattvam uttamatamaṃ śrīsomadevoditaṃ
dattaṃ pādamitaṃ dviśāṇakanake kurvīta tenormikām /
Rasendrasārasaṃgraha
RSS, 1, 5.2 asādhyeṣvapi
dātavyo raso'taḥ śreṣṭha ucyate //
RSS, 1, 23.2 pratyekaṃ pratyahaṃ
dattvā saptavāraṃ vimardayet //
RSS, 1, 30.1 rasasya dvādaśāṃśena gandhaṃ
dattvā vimardayet /
RSS, 1, 53.1 uttānaṃ cāruśarāvaṃ tatra triṃśadvāraṃ jalaṃ
deyam /
RSS, 1, 63.1 saṃrudhya mṛtkarpaṭakair ghaṭīṃ tāṃ mukhe sucūrṇāṃ khaṭikāṃ ca
dattvā /
RSS, 1, 66.1 bhāvanātritayaṃ
dattvā sthālīmadhye nidhāpayet /
RSS, 1, 69.2 mukhe pāṣāṇakhaṭikāṃ
dattvā mudrāṃ pralepayet //
RSS, 1, 121.1 bhāṇḍaṃ nikṣipya bhūmyantarūrdhve
deyaṃ puṭaṃ laghu /
RSS, 1, 155.1 nāgavallīrasaiḥ saryyakṣīrair
deyaṃ pṛthak pṛthak /
RSS, 1, 176.2 cūrṇaṃ
dattvā nirudhyātha kūṣmāṇḍaiśca prapūrayet //
RSS, 1, 211.1 mākṣikasya caturthāṃśaṃ gandhaṃ
dattvā vimardayet /
RSS, 1, 252.2 dattvordhvādho nāgacūrṇaṃ puṭena mriyate dhruvam //
RSS, 1, 255.2 ūrdhvādho gandhakaṃ
dattvā sarvatulyaṃ nirudhya ca //
RSS, 1, 256.2 nirutthaṃ jāyate bhasma gandho
deyaḥ punaḥ punaḥ //
RSS, 1, 304.1 athavā tatra tatkvāthaṃ
dattvā dattvā bhiṣagvaraḥ /
RSS, 1, 304.1 athavā tatra tatkvāthaṃ dattvā
dattvā bhiṣagvaraḥ /
RSS, 1, 308.2 sthālyāṃ kvāthādikaṃ
dattvā yathāvidhi vinirmitam /
RSS, 1, 335.3 lauhamagniṃ tato
dattvā tathaivordhvaṃ prapūrayet //
RSS, 1, 381.2 gharmeṇa śodhanaṃ teṣāṃ na
dadyātsaindhavaṃ tataḥ //
Rasādhyāya
Rasādhyāyaṭīkā
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 55.2, 3.0 tatastaṃ kaṭāhaṃ jalārdhapūrṇasthālikāmukhopari pradhvaraṃ muktvā sthālīkaṇṭhakaṭāhabundhakasaṃyogasthāne karpaṭamṛdaṃ dṛḍhaṃ
dattvā kaṭāhamadhye chāṇakāni ghaṭīcatuṣkaṃ yāvaj jvālyante //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 69.2, 4.0 rasapala66 tāmracūrṇapala16 lavaṇapala2 sarvaṃ nimbukarase mṛditvā pūrvavatpīṭhīṃ kṛtvā sthālikāyāṃ kṣiptvopari ca madhye mukhasthālīṃ
dattvā dvayormukhayoge karpaṭamṛttikayā lipyate //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 69.2, 6.0 tato yā upari sthālī tasyā bundhe bāhyapārśve gomayaṃ
dattvādhastanasthabundhādho yāmamātraṃ mṛduvahnir jvālanīyaḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 89.2, 2.0 tasya madhyāt kīye chidraṃ ca vidhāya sveditaṃ rasaṃ tatra kṣiptvopari caṇakakṣāro
deyastata upari svalpo nimbukarasaḥ kṣepyaḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 89.2, 7.1 tato bhūmau gajapramāṇāṃ gartāṃ kṛtvā tatra saindhavasampuṭaṃ muktvopary aṣṭāṅgulimānāṃ dhūliṃ
dattvā chagaṇacūrṇena gartaṃ pūrayitvāgnir jvālanīyaḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 89.2, 8.0 tataḥ prabhāte niṣkāsya kāñjikena prakṣālya punaḥ saindhavapuṭe kṣiptvopari navasāracūrṇaṃ nimbukarasaṃ ca muktvopari sampuṭaṃ ca
dattvā punar gartāyāṃ muktvāhorātraṃ kārīṣāgnir jvālanīyaḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 92.2, 4.0 tato bhūmau gajapramāṇāṃ gartāṃ kṛtvā tatra kṣiptvopari aṣṭāṅgulidhūliṃ
dattvāhorātraṃ kārīṣāgnirjvālanīyaḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 110.2, 3.0 evaṃ saptabhir dinaiḥ saptavāraṃ navanavair mātuluṅgaiḥ saṃskṛto raso dhānyābhrakādīnāṃ grasanāya prasāritamukho vidhinā
dattaṃ sarvaṃ grāsaṃ jīryati //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 120.2, 1.0 kācakumpikāmadhye prasāritamukhaṃ rasaṃ palam ekaṃ madhye muktvā kumpikāmukhe cātikāṃ
dattvopari karpaṭamṛttikayā liptvā śoṣayet //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 120.2, 2.0 tataḥ pṛthulamukhāyāṃ kuṇḍikāyāṃ vālukāṃ kṣiptvopari aṅgulacatuḥpañcapramāṇāṃ dhūliṃ
dattvā kuṇḍikāyā adho 'ṣṭayāmān haṭhāgniṃ jvālayitvā dhānyābhrakapalaṃ jāraṇīyam //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 161.2, 3.0 tataḥ kācaliptamṛttikākāṃsyaṃ śarāve jīrṇe hemarājiṃ sūtaṃ tathāṣoḍaśabhāgena śuddhagandhakacūrṇaṃ vā kṣiptvopari mukhakācaliptamṛttikākoḍīyakaṃ
dattvā karpaṭamṛttikayā liptvā taṃ śarāvaṃ sampuṭaṃ bhūdharayantramadhye muktvā haṭhāgnir jvālanīyaḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 161.2, 8.0 tathā pūrvakṣiptagandhakaṣoḍaśabhāge jīrṇe punaḥ koḍīyakamūrchāyāśugandhakaṣoḍaśabhāgaṃ kṣiptvā koḍīyakaṃ
dattvā haṭhāgnir jvālanīyaḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 166.2, 5.0 kanakapattrāṇi kāñjikena kledayitvā rajakatyaktatūrīśuṣkalagadakaṃ lavaṇena samabhāgena cūrṇayitvā karparaḥ paricūrṇas tadupari pattraṃ punaścūrṇaṃ punaḥ pattramevaṃ pattrāṇy uparyupari muktvopari punaḥ karparaṃ
dattvā cūrṇena sarvataḥ pārśve vācchādya yāvadbhiḥ karparapuṭa ācchādyate tāvanti chagaṇakāni khaḍakitvāgni dattvā mucyate yadi ca jvalitvā svayaṃ tiṣṭhati //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 166.2, 5.0 kanakapattrāṇi kāñjikena kledayitvā rajakatyaktatūrīśuṣkalagadakaṃ lavaṇena samabhāgena cūrṇayitvā karparaḥ paricūrṇas tadupari pattraṃ punaścūrṇaṃ punaḥ pattramevaṃ pattrāṇy uparyupari muktvopari punaḥ karparaṃ dattvā cūrṇena sarvataḥ pārśve vācchādya yāvadbhiḥ karparapuṭa ācchādyate tāvanti chagaṇakāni khaḍakitvāgni
dattvā mucyate yadi ca jvalitvā svayaṃ tiṣṭhati //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 166.2, 19.0 bhūdharayantre śarāvasampuṭe jīrṇaṃ gandhakaṃ rasaṃ kṣiptvā dvātriṃśattamena manaḥśilāsattvaṃ ca kṣiptvā mukhe koḍīyakaṃ
dattvā karpaṭamṛttikayā ca liptvā haṭhāgniṃ jvālayet jīrṇe ca manaḥśilāsattve punardvātriṃśattamena bhāgena tasya kṣepaḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 202.2, 1.0 iha kumbhasya tale chidram aṅgulipraveśayogyaṃ kṛtvā tatra davarakaṃ kṣiptvā madhye bahirapi ca davarake granthiṃ
dattvā tathā kāryaṃ yathā satkumbho galadghaṭī bhavati //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 214.2, 1.0 iha sāraṇasaṃskāre kṛte yāvanto raktaṣoṭasya gadyāṇā bhavanti tebhyo dviguṇāttu śuddhamanaḥśilāgadyāṇān gāḍhaṃ sūkṣmacūrṇarūpān kṛtvā prauḍhakācakūpīmadhye 'rdhacūrṇaṃ kṣiptvā tato raktaṣoṭaṃ muktvā punarupari śeṣaṃ manaḥśilācūrṇam adhaḥ kṣiptvā kūpīmadhye'dhaścūrṇaṃ kṣiptvā tato raktaṣoṭaṃ muktvā punarupari śeṣaṃ manaḥśilācūrṇamadhaḥ liptvā kūpīdvāre 'bhrasya cātikāṃ
dattvā saptatāraṃ tasyāṃ kūpikāyāṃ paritaḥ karpaṭamṛttikāṃ dattvāraṇyachāṇakaiḥ pūrṇāyāṃ puruṣapramāṇakhanitagartāyāṃ madhye kūpīṃ muktvā haṭhāgnir jvālanīyaḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 214.2, 1.0 iha sāraṇasaṃskāre kṛte yāvanto raktaṣoṭasya gadyāṇā bhavanti tebhyo dviguṇāttu śuddhamanaḥśilāgadyāṇān gāḍhaṃ sūkṣmacūrṇarūpān kṛtvā prauḍhakācakūpīmadhye 'rdhacūrṇaṃ kṣiptvā tato raktaṣoṭaṃ muktvā punarupari śeṣaṃ manaḥśilācūrṇam adhaḥ kṣiptvā kūpīmadhye'dhaścūrṇaṃ kṣiptvā tato raktaṣoṭaṃ muktvā punarupari śeṣaṃ manaḥśilācūrṇamadhaḥ liptvā kūpīdvāre 'bhrasya cātikāṃ dattvā saptatāraṃ tasyāṃ kūpikāyāṃ paritaḥ karpaṭamṛttikāṃ
dattvāraṇyachāṇakaiḥ pūrṇāyāṃ puruṣapramāṇakhanitagartāyāṃ madhye kūpīṃ muktvā haṭhāgnir jvālanīyaḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 223.2, 3.0 tato gālitanāgagadyāṇakaḥ 1 sūtagadyāṇakaḥ 2 gandhakagadyāṇakaḥ 1 evaṃ gadyāṇakacatuṣṭayaṃ melayitvā gāḍhaṃ sampiṣya cūrṇaṃ kṛtvā jalenāloḍayitvā punaḥ śoṣayitvā tataḥ śarāvasampuṭe kṣiptvā sampuṭasaṃdhau ca vastramṛttikāṃ
dattvā tato hastapramāṇāyāṃ gartāyāṃ madhye chāṇakāni kṣiptvopari śarāvasampuṭaṃ dattvā muktvā punaḥ pārśveṣūpari chāṇakaiḥ khaṇḍībhūtvāgnir jvālanīyaḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 223.2, 3.0 tato gālitanāgagadyāṇakaḥ 1 sūtagadyāṇakaḥ 2 gandhakagadyāṇakaḥ 1 evaṃ gadyāṇakacatuṣṭayaṃ melayitvā gāḍhaṃ sampiṣya cūrṇaṃ kṛtvā jalenāloḍayitvā punaḥ śoṣayitvā tataḥ śarāvasampuṭe kṣiptvā sampuṭasaṃdhau ca vastramṛttikāṃ dattvā tato hastapramāṇāyāṃ gartāyāṃ madhye chāṇakāni kṣiptvopari śarāvasampuṭaṃ
dattvā muktvā punaḥ pārśveṣūpari chāṇakaiḥ khaṇḍībhūtvāgnir jvālanīyaḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 230.2, 4.0 tataścitrakūṭakhaṭīlavaṇayoḥ samabhāgena cūrṇaṃ kṛtvā sthālīṃ bhṛtvā tasya madhye ūrdhvaṃ bruḍantaṃ pattraṃ muktvā mukhe'dhomukhaṃ śarāvaṃ kṛtvā sādha kaṇṭhe mṛdā liptvā śarāvasyoparyadhomukhaṃ ḍhaṅkaṇīṃ
dattvā sthālikādhaḥ praharacatuṣkaṃ yāvat haṭhāgnir jvālanīyaḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 249.2, 1.0 rasakasya khāparasya maṇamekaṃ naramūtreṇa dinatrayaṃ kvāthayitvā ātape
dattvā śoṣayitvā praharamekaṃ dugdhena pācayitvā punaḥ śoṣayitvā cūrṇīkṛtya tanmadhye'ṣṭabhāgena khalaścaturthabhāgena ṭaṅkaṇakṣāro'ṣṭamabhāgena pūrvaguḍa etāni trīṇi kṣipet //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 253.2, 1.0 sarvottamā kaṇayarī manaḥśilā kharale piṣṭvā kumpe kṣiptvā abhrakeṇa kumpamukhaṃ pidhāya lavaṇasahitaṃ dagdhapāṣāṇacūrṇaṃ mastake
dattvā vastramṛttikayā sarvāṃ kumpāṃ muktvādho manaḥśilāṃ prati praharadvādaśakaṃ yāvat haṭhāgnir jvālanīyaḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 263.2, 1.0 svabhāvena mṛtasya bhekasyodaraṃ vidārya sphāṭikojjvalaṭaṅkaṇakṣārasyātisūkṣmāḥ khoṭāṃs tatra kṣiptvā tato ghṛtatailādinā digdhvā madhye sthāli bhekaṃ muktvopari pradhvarāṃ ḍhaṅkaṇīyaṃ
dattvā bhūmimadhye sthālī nikhanyate //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 267.2, 1.0 pañcāṅgapītadevadālīkhaṇḍāni kṛtvā karpare jvālayitvā gāḍhaṃ bhasma kriyate tatastasyā eva devadālyā rasena bhāvanā tasya bhasmano
dātavyā //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 269.2, 1.0 śvetadevadālipañcāṅgakhaṇḍāni kṛtvā karpare jvālayitvā bhasma kṛtvaikaviṃśatibhāvanāṃ gomūtreṇa bhasmano
dattvā pūrvavat ṣaḍlohamadhye śvetadevadālībhasma lepyam //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 287.2, 1.1 bījapūrasya vṛntam utpāṭya madhye utkīrya randhraṃ kṛtvā tatra hīrakaṃ jātyaṃ kṣiptvopari vṛntenācchādya vastramṛttikayā samagraṃ bījapūrakaṃ veṣṭayitvā tato hastamātraṃ dīrghā hastamātraṃ pṛthulā hastamātraṃ cādha evaṃ gartāṃ kṛtvā sthāpitaiḥ chāṇakaiḥ pūrayitvā tatra bījapūrakaṃ muktvopari mukhe karparaṃ
dattvā chāṇakeṣu vahnir deyaḥ /
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 287.2, 1.1 bījapūrasya vṛntam utpāṭya madhye utkīrya randhraṃ kṛtvā tatra hīrakaṃ jātyaṃ kṣiptvopari vṛntenācchādya vastramṛttikayā samagraṃ bījapūrakaṃ veṣṭayitvā tato hastamātraṃ dīrghā hastamātraṃ pṛthulā hastamātraṃ cādha evaṃ gartāṃ kṛtvā sthāpitaiḥ chāṇakaiḥ pūrayitvā tatra bījapūrakaṃ muktvopari mukhe karparaṃ dattvā chāṇakeṣu vahnir
deyaḥ /
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 287.2, 1.7 evaṃ navavāraṃ navanavābhir vaḍavāikābhiḥ sa eva pacanīyaḥ rājabadaryāḥ kisalayarūpāṃ komalāṃ śākhāmānīya tasyāṃ chidraṃ kṛtvā nesahiṅguṃ tatrādha ūrdhvaṃ ca
dattvā chidramadhye tameva hīrakaṃ kṣiptvā vastramṛttikayā nicchādya pūrvaṃ chāṇakapūrṇagartāyāṃ pacet //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 287.2, 4.0 tato mahato nesahiṅgukhoṭasya madhye randhraṃ kṛtvā tameva hīrakaṃ kṣiptvā mukhaṃ ca nesahiṅgunā ācchādyopari māṣapīṭhīṃ
dadyāt tatastailapūrṇe pātre taṃ hiṅgukhoṭaṃ kṣiptvādho 'gnir jvālanīyaḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 291.2, 1.0 mahiṣīṇāṃ karṇamalān gṛhītvā jātyān hīrān veṣṭayitvā tair malaistato malaveṣṭitāṃstān sūraṇakṣudrakandeṣu chidrāṇi kṛtvā tatra ca kṣiptvā sarvataḥ karpaṭamṛttikayā liptvā bhūmau kurkuṭapuṭo
dātavyaḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 291.2, 2.0 tataḥ punar hīrakaṃ gṛhītvā tathaiva mahiṣīkarṇamalair veṣṭayitvā sūraṇakṣudrakandamadhye kṣiptvā vastramṛttikayā sarvato liptvā bhūmau chāṇakaiḥ kurkuṭapuṭo
deyaḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 291.2, 3.0 evaṃ punaḥ punarekaviṃśativārān mahiṣīkarṇamalena veṣṭayitvā sūraṇakṣudrakaṃ teṣu ca kṣiptvā bhūmau kurkuṭapuṭān
dattvānnapathyahīrakāḥ sādhanīyāḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 294.2, 1.0 yā bhūmyā mardakī bhūmiphoḍī tasyāḥ pattrāṇi komalāni vartayitvā piṇḍīṃ ca kṛtvā madhye jātyahīrakān kṣiptvā golakān kṛtvā tān śarāvasampuṭamadhye muktvā saṃdhau karpaṭamṛttikāṃ ca
dattvā bhūmau kurkuṭapuṭaṃ dātavyam //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 294.2, 1.0 yā bhūmyā mardakī bhūmiphoḍī tasyāḥ pattrāṇi komalāni vartayitvā piṇḍīṃ ca kṛtvā madhye jātyahīrakān kṣiptvā golakān kṛtvā tān śarāvasampuṭamadhye muktvā saṃdhau karpaṭamṛttikāṃ ca dattvā bhūmau kurkuṭapuṭaṃ
dātavyam //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 294.2, 2.0 tataḥ punastathaiva bhūmyāmardakīpiṇḍīmadhye hīrān kṣiptvā golakān kṛtvā śarāvasampuṭe ca kṣiptvā karpaṭamṛttikāṃ ca saṃdhau
dattvā bhūmau kurkuṭapuṭo deyaḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 294.2, 2.0 tataḥ punastathaiva bhūmyāmardakīpiṇḍīmadhye hīrān kṣiptvā golakān kṛtvā śarāvasampuṭe ca kṣiptvā karpaṭamṛttikāṃ ca saṃdhau dattvā bhūmau kurkuṭapuṭo
deyaḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 294.2, 3.0 evaṃ navanavair bhūmyāmardakīpattrapiṇḍīgolakaiste hīrakā bhūmau catuḥṣaṣṭiṃ kurkuṭapuṭāni
dattvānnapathāḥ kāryāḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 334.2, 2.0 tataḥ pātālagaruḍasya pattrāṇi vartayitvā pīṭhīṃ kṛtvā tanmadhye gandhakapīṭhīṃ kṣiptvā golakaṃ ca kṛtvā taṃ golakaṃ śarāvasampuṭe kṣiptvā saṃdhau karpaṭamṛttikāṃ
dattvā jvaladbhiraṅgāraiḥ kukkuṭapuṭaṃ dattvā svabhāvaśītalaṃ gandhakapīṭhīcūrṇaṃ kumpe kṣipet //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 334.2, 2.0 tataḥ pātālagaruḍasya pattrāṇi vartayitvā pīṭhīṃ kṛtvā tanmadhye gandhakapīṭhīṃ kṣiptvā golakaṃ ca kṛtvā taṃ golakaṃ śarāvasampuṭe kṣiptvā saṃdhau karpaṭamṛttikāṃ dattvā jvaladbhiraṅgāraiḥ kukkuṭapuṭaṃ
dattvā svabhāvaśītalaṃ gandhakapīṭhīcūrṇaṃ kumpe kṣipet //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 346.2, 1.0 iha śuddharasasya gadyāṇān daśa tathā gaṃdhakatailagadyāṇakaṃ ca bhūdharayantre vinyasya mukhe koḍīyakaṃ
dattvā saṃdhau vastramṛttikayā liptvā caturbhiḥ chāṇakaiḥ puṭaṃ dātavyam //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 346.2, 1.0 iha śuddharasasya gadyāṇān daśa tathā gaṃdhakatailagadyāṇakaṃ ca bhūdharayantre vinyasya mukhe koḍīyakaṃ dattvā saṃdhau vastramṛttikayā liptvā caturbhiḥ chāṇakaiḥ puṭaṃ
dātavyam //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 346.2, 2.0 tataḥ punarapi teṣveva sūtasya daśagadyāṇakeṣu gandhakatailagadyāṇakaṃ muktvā bhūdharayantre vinyasya mukhe koḍīyakaṃ
dattvā vastraṃ mṛttikayā sandhau liptvā caturbhiḥ chāṇakairbhūmau kukkuṭapuṭaṃ deyam //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 346.2, 2.0 tataḥ punarapi teṣveva sūtasya daśagadyāṇakeṣu gandhakatailagadyāṇakaṃ muktvā bhūdharayantre vinyasya mukhe koḍīyakaṃ dattvā vastraṃ mṛttikayā sandhau liptvā caturbhiḥ chāṇakairbhūmau kukkuṭapuṭaṃ
deyam //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 346.2, 3.0 evaṃ punaḥ punaḥ karaṇena yadi sūtena daśaguṇaṃ gandhakatailaṃ jīrṇaṃ bhavati tadā pūrvoktāyā hemarājerdaśa vallān sūtamadhye kṣiptvā bhūdharayantre vinyasya koḍīyakasaṃdhau vastramṛttikāṃ ca
dattvā caturbhiśchāṇakaiḥ pūrvavatpuṭaṃ deyam //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 346.2, 3.0 evaṃ punaḥ punaḥ karaṇena yadi sūtena daśaguṇaṃ gandhakatailaṃ jīrṇaṃ bhavati tadā pūrvoktāyā hemarājerdaśa vallān sūtamadhye kṣiptvā bhūdharayantre vinyasya koḍīyakasaṃdhau vastramṛttikāṃ ca dattvā caturbhiśchāṇakaiḥ pūrvavatpuṭaṃ
deyam //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 346.2, 5.0 tataḥ śuddhatārasya patrāṇi tena dravarūpeṇa tena liptvā sarāvasaṃpuṭe tāni patrāṇi muktvā sandhau karpaṭamṛdaṃ
dattvā bhūmau chāṇakaiḥ kukkuṭapuṭaṃ dīyate pañcadaśavarṇaṃ hema bhavati //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 346.2, 5.0 tataḥ śuddhatārasya patrāṇi tena dravarūpeṇa tena liptvā sarāvasaṃpuṭe tāni patrāṇi muktvā sandhau karpaṭamṛdaṃ dattvā bhūmau chāṇakaiḥ kukkuṭapuṭaṃ
dīyate pañcadaśavarṇaṃ hema bhavati //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 351.2, 2.0 tatastasya ṣoṭasya patrāṇyekāṃgulapramāṇāni kārayitvā sarāvasaṃpuṭe muktvā sandhau vastramṛdaṃ
dattvā bhūmau chāṇakaiḥ kukkuṭapuṭaṃ dīyate //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 351.2, 2.0 tatastasya ṣoṭasya patrāṇyekāṃgulapramāṇāni kārayitvā sarāvasaṃpuṭe muktvā sandhau vastramṛdaṃ dattvā bhūmau chāṇakaiḥ kukkuṭapuṭaṃ
dīyate //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 351.2, 4.0 tathā pittalapatrāṇi pūrvoktayuktyā jīrṇahemarājisūtena liptvā tathaiva kukkuṭapuṭe
datte pañcadaśavarṇikaṃ hema bhavati //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 364.2, 2.0 eva ṣaḍbhirdinaiḥ ṣaṇmaṇān kṣiptvā nīvāsarjikājale atisvacchaṃ kṛtvā āmalasārakagandhakastena jalena piṣṭvā vārisadṛśaḥ kṛtvā kumbhe kṣiptvā karpaṭamṛttirāveṣṭya mukhe 'bhrakacātikāṃ
dattvā patraculhake pracchanno 'gnirahorātraṃ jvalati tatra culūkakupaṃ nikṣipya paritaḥ ṣaḍaṃgulapramāṇā rakṣā deyā sacakumkas tatra nikṣiptaḥ satnekaviśatidināni sthāpayitvā karṣaṇīyaḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 364.2, 2.0 eva ṣaḍbhirdinaiḥ ṣaṇmaṇān kṣiptvā nīvāsarjikājale atisvacchaṃ kṛtvā āmalasārakagandhakastena jalena piṣṭvā vārisadṛśaḥ kṛtvā kumbhe kṣiptvā karpaṭamṛttirāveṣṭya mukhe 'bhrakacātikāṃ dattvā patraculhake pracchanno 'gnirahorātraṃ jvalati tatra culūkakupaṃ nikṣipya paritaḥ ṣaḍaṃgulapramāṇā rakṣā
deyā sacakumkas tatra nikṣiptaḥ satnekaviśatidināni sthāpayitvā karṣaṇīyaḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 374.2, 8.0 tataḥ pātālagaruḍasya patrāṇi vartayitvā tataḥ piṇḍīṃ kṛtvā piṇḍimadhye ṣoṭaṃ ca kṣiptvā bhūmau kukkuṭasaṃjñaṃ puṭaṃ
deyam //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 383.2, 7.0 yāvacca sā na śodhyate tāvatsā
dattā satī hṛdayasya kledaṃ dhūrmaṃ recaṃ tāpaṃ nāḍisaṃkocam antardāhaṃ ca karoti //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 403.2, 1.0 śuddhasūtasya gadyāṇāḥ 4 śuddhatālasya gadyāṇāḥ 20 evaṃ caturviṃśatigadyāṇān khalve prakṣipya tathā chālīvasāyāḥ palikārdhaṃ ca prakṣipyaikaṃ dinaṃ piṣṭvā tatsarvaṃ kuṃpake kṣiptvā mukhe karparacātikāṃ
dattvā ākaṇṭhaṃ saptabhiḥ karpaṭamṛttikābhiḥ kumpakamāveṣṭya saṃkīrṇāmuccāṃ ca culhīṃ kṛtvopari kumpako yathā dolāyantro dṛśyate tathā moktavyo'dhaśca praharamekaṃ prathamamṛduvahnijvālanīyastato yāmam 4 haṭhāgniḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 403.2, 7.0 tāṃ ca pīṭhīṃ piṣṭvā tato mīṇapūpādvayaṃ kṛtvaikasyāṃ pūpāyāṃ pīṭhīṃ kṣiptvā dvitīyāṃ copari
dattvā veḍhinikāṃ kṛtvā tato yāvanmātrā sā pīṭhī tāvanmātraṃ śuddharūpyaṃ vajramūṣāyāṃ gālayitvopari veḍhanī kṣipyate //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 426.2, 1.0 svecchayā mṛtaḥ śaśako bhramadbhiryadi dṛśyate tadā tasya mastakamadhyānmecakaṃ gṛhītvā dhānyābhrakasya gadyāṇān 40 gāḍhaṃ peṣayitvā tanmadhyān mecakamātraṃ cūrṇaṃ mecakamadhye kṣiptvā dvayaṃ mṛditvā piṇḍaṃ ca kṛtvā ghṛtena tailena vā liptasthālikāmadhye taṃ piṇḍaṃ kṣiptvā upari pradhvarāṃ ḍhaṃkaṇīṃ
dattvā pārśveṣu sarvatra vastramṛttikābhir niśchidrīkṛtya sā sthālī kaṇakoṣṭamadhye kṣiptvā 21 dināni sthāpyā tāvatā ca mecakamadhye ye kṛmayo jāyante te'bhrakaṃ bhakṣayitvā paścādbubhukṣayā tāpena ca mriyante //
Rasārṇava
RArṇ, 2, 98.2 avatara 2 avatāraya 2 jalpa 2 jalpaya 2 śubhāśubhaṃ kathaya 2 kathāpaya 2 mahārakṣāṃ kuru 2 rasasiddhiṃ
dehi /
RArṇ, 6, 18.1 piṇḍitaṃ vyoma niṣkledaṃ
dattvā sattvaṃ nirañjanam /
RArṇ, 8, 64.1 ūrdhvādho mākṣikaṃ
dattvā śulvaṃ hemasamaṃ bhavet /
RArṇ, 14, 22.2 hrīṃ hrīṃ huṃ raktakṛṣṇamukhe devi rasasiddhiṃ
dadasva me //
RArṇ, 15, 3.2 sauvīraṃ ṭaṅkaṇaṃ kācaṃ
dattvā dattvā tu śodhayet //
RArṇ, 15, 3.2 sauvīraṃ ṭaṅkaṇaṃ kācaṃ dattvā
dattvā tu śodhayet //
RArṇ, 16, 68.1 mṛtarasapalamekaṃ pañcanāgaṃ ca
dadyāt kanakapalavimiśraṃ dhmātasūtāvaśeṣam /
Ratnadīpikā
Rājanighaṇṭu
RājNigh, Āmr, 13.2 datte dhātupracayam adhikaṃ tarpaṇaṃ kāntikāri khyātaṃ tṛṣṇāśramaśamakṛtau cūtajātaṃ phalaṃ syāt //
RājNigh, Āmr, 63.2 vahner māndyakarī gurur viṣaharā hṛdyā ca
datte balaṃ snigdhā vīryavivardhanī ca kathitā piṇḍākhyakharjūrikā //
RājNigh, Pānīyādivarga, 96.2 kāntiṃ dehasya
datte balamati kurute bṛṃhaṇaṃ tṛptidāyī dantair niṣpīḍya kāṇḍaṃ mṛduyatirasito mohanaś cekṣudaṇḍaḥ //
RājNigh, Māṃsādivarga, 5.2 puṣṭiṃ dīptiṃ ca
datte rucikṛdatha laghu svādu sādhāraṇīyaṃ vṛṣyaṃ balyaṃ ca rucyaṃ ruruhariṇamṛgakroḍasāraṅgakāṇām //
RājNigh, Rogādivarga, 92.2 amlastiktaruciṃ
dadāti kaṭuko yāty antatas tiktatām ityeṣāṃ svavipākato 'pi kathitā ṣaṇṇāṃ rasānāṃ sthitiḥ //
Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha
Sarvāṅgasundarā
Skandapurāṇa
SkPur, 3, 7.1 sa
dattvā brahmaṇe śambhuḥ sraṣṭṛtvaṃ jñānasaṃhitam /
SkPur, 8, 36.2 viyatīśvaradattacakṣuṣaḥ saha devairmunayo mudānvitāḥ //
Sūryaśatakaṭīkā
Tantrasāra
TantraS, 9, 47.0 yadā tu tasminn eva pramātṛviśrāntigate pramātuḥ pūrṇataunmukhyāt taddvāreṇa pūrṇatonmukhatayā bhānaṃ tadā turyāvasthā sā ca rūpaṃ dṛśāham ity evaṃvidham aṃśatrayam uttīrya paśyāmīti anupāyikā pramātṛtā svātantryasārā naikaṭyamadhyatvadūratvaiḥ pramātṛpramāṇaprameyatābhiṣekaṃ
dadatī tadavasthātrayānugrāhakatvāt tribhedā //
TantraS, 11, 20.0 yogī tu phalotsukasya yukto yadi upāyopadeśena avyavahitam eva phalaṃ
dātuṃ śaktaḥ upāyopadeśena tu jñāne eva yukto mokṣe 'pi abhyupāyāt jñānapūrṇatākāṅkṣī ca bahūn api gurūn kuryāt //
TantraS, Trayodaśam āhnikam, 47.0 tataḥ śuddhavidyāntam āsanaṃ
dattvā gaṇapateḥ pūjā tataḥ kumbham ānandadravyapūritam alaṃkṛtaṃ pūjayet tato yājyam anu pūgaṃ nyasya tatra mukhyaṃ mantraṃ sarvādhiṣṭhātṛtayā vidhipūrvakatvena smaran aṣṭottaraśatamantritaṃ tena taṃ kumbhaṃ kuryāt //
TantraS, 15, 3.1 tataḥ pūrvoktakrameṇa yojanikārthaṃ pūrṇāhutiṃ
dadyāt yathā pūrṇāhutyante jīvo niṣkrāntaḥ paramaśivābhinno bhavati //
TantraS, Viṃśam āhnikam, 36.0 tatra ādhāre viśvamayaṃ pātraṃ sthāpayitvā devatācakraṃ tarpayitvā svātmānaṃ vanditena tena tarpayet pātrābhāve bhadraṃ vellitaśuktiḥ vā dakṣahastena pātrākāraṃ bhadraṃ dvābhyām uparigatadakṣiṇābhyāṃ niḥsaṃdhīkṛtābhyām vellitaśuktiḥ patadbhiḥ bindubhiḥ vetālaguhyakāḥ saṃtuṣyanti dhārayā bhairavaḥ atra praveśo na kasyacit
deyaḥ pramādāt praviṣṭasya vicāraṃ na kuryāt kṛtvā punar dviguṇaṃ cakrayāgaṃ kuryāt tato 'vadaṃśān bhojanādīn ca agre yatheṣṭaṃ vikīryeta guptagṛhe vā saṃketābhidhānavarjaṃ devatāśabdena sarvān yojayet iti vīrasaṃkarayāgaḥ //
TantraS, Viṃśam āhnikam, 44.0 tatra vibhavena devaṃ pūjayitvā āhutyā tarpayitvā pavitrakaṃ
dadyāt sauvarṇamuktāratnaviracitāt prabhṛti paṭasūtrakārpāsakuśagarbhāntam api kuryāt //
TantraS, Viṃśam āhnikam, 45.0 tac ca tattvasaṃkhyagranthikaṃ padakalābhuvanavarṇamantrasaṃkhyagranthi ca jānvantam ekaṃ nābhyantam aparaṃ kaṇṭhāntam anyat śirasi anyat iti catvāri pavitrakāṇi devāya gurave ca samastādhvaparipūrṇatadrūpabhāvanena
dadyāt śeṣebhya ekam iti //
TantraS, Viṃśam āhnikam, 64.0 tatra svāstikaṃ maṇḍalaṃ kṛtvā tatra sauvarṇaṃ pīṭhaṃ
dattvā tatra samastam adhvānaṃ pūjayitvā tatpīṭhaṃ tena adhiṣṭhāpya tasmai pūjāṃ kṛtvā tarpaṇaṃ bhojanaṃ dakṣiṇām ātmānam iti nivedya naivedyocchiṣṭaṃ prārthya vanditvā svayaṃ prāśya cakrapūjāṃ kuryāt //
Tantrāloka
TĀ, 8, 32.1 siddhīrdadātyasāvevaṃ śrīmadrauravaśāsane /
TĀ, 12, 11.2 kurvaṃstadraśmisadbhāvaṃ
dadyāddhomakriyāparaḥ //
TĀ, 17, 46.2 huṃ svāhā phaṭ samuccārya
dadyāttisro 'pyathāhutīḥ //
TĀ, 17, 51.2 dadyātpuraṃ śodhayāmītyūhayuktaṃ prasannadhīḥ //
TĀ, 17, 52.2 tisrastisro
hutīrdadyāt pṛthak sāmastyato 'pivā //
TĀ, 17, 57.2 dadyādvā yadi no doṣaḥ syādupāyaḥ sa bhāvane //
TĀ, 19, 29.1 dadyādyadāsya prāṇāḥ syurdhruvaṃ niṣkramaṇecchavaḥ /
TĀ, 21, 55.2 ante pūrṇā ca
dātavyā tato 'smai dīkṣayā guruḥ //
Toḍalatantra
Vetālapañcaviṃśatikā
VetPV, Intro, 13.1 kasmiṃścid divase kuto 'pi sthānācchāntiśīlo nāma yogī digambaraḥ samāyātaḥ phalahastaḥ san sabhāṃ praviśya rājño haste phalaṃ
dattavān //
VetPV, Intro, 22.1 rājñoktam bho bhāṇḍāgārika anena digambareṇa
dattāni yāni phalāni tvayā bhāṇḍāgāre kṣiptāni tāni sarvāṇyānaya //
VetPV, Intro, 24.1 tato rājñā ratnasamūhaṃ dṛṣṭvā bhaṇitam bho digambara etāni sarvāṇi ratnāni bahumūlyāni kimartham ānītāni aham ekasyāpi ratnasya maulyaṃ
dātum asamarthaḥ tvam ataḥ paraṃ kim abhilaṣasi tat kathaya //
Ānandakanda
ĀK, 1, 2, 107.3 raudrarūpāya kṛṣṇapiṅgalalocanāya avatara 2 avatāraya 2 jalpa 2 jalpaya 2 śubhāśubhaṃ kathaya 2 kathāpaya 2 mama mahārakṣāṃ kuru kuru kāraya 2 mama rasasiddhiṃ
dehi dehi 1888 /
ĀK, 1, 2, 107.3 raudrarūpāya kṛṣṇapiṅgalalocanāya avatara 2 avatāraya 2 jalpa 2 jalpaya 2 śubhāśubhaṃ kathaya 2 kathāpaya 2 mama mahārakṣāṃ kuru kuru kāraya 2 mama rasasiddhiṃ dehi
dehi 1888 /
ĀK, 1, 15, 355.1 oṃ kṣāṃ kṣīṃ kṣūṃ kṣetrapālāya namaḥ savīryaṃ kuru kuru siddhiṃ
dehi dehi svāhā /
ĀK, 1, 15, 355.1 oṃ kṣāṃ kṣīṃ kṣūṃ kṣetrapālāya namaḥ savīryaṃ kuru kuru siddhiṃ dehi
dehi svāhā /
ĀK, 1, 16, 119.2 oṃ hrīṃ namaste 'mṛtasambhūte balavīryavivardhini balamāyuśca me
dehi pāpaṃ me jahi dūrataḥ /
ĀK, 1, 26, 43.2 amlena cordhvaṃ lavaṇāni
dattvā cullyāṃ pacettatpratigarbhayantram //
Āryāsaptaśatī
Āsapt, 2, 4.1 ayi vividhavacanaracane
dadāsi candraṃ kare samānīya /
Āsapt, 2, 77.1 ājñāpayiṣyasi padaṃ
dāsyasi dayitasya śirasi kiṃ tvarase /
Āyurvedadīpikā
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 12, 5.0 yānyapi sarvadāpi svabhāvādeva viṣamandakādīnyapathyāni tānyapy upāyayuktāni kvacit pathyāni bhavanti yathā udare viṣasya tilaṃ
dadyāt ityādi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 1, 61.2, 1.0 piṣṭasvedanavidhineti yathā piṣṭakaṃ
toyaparipūritapātroparidattatṛṇādisaṃsthitaṃ svedyate tathā tat svedanīyam ityarthaḥ //
Śivapurāṇa
Śivasūtravārtika
Śukasaptati
Śusa, 1, 3.11 vyādhena svāgatapraśnapūrvakaṃ svagṛhaṃ nītvā nijapitarau sabhaktikaṃ bhojayitvā paścāttasya bhojanaṃ
dattam /
Śusa, 4, 6.14 pṛṣṭenottaraṃ
dattaṃ viṣṇunā yatheyaṃ mayā pariṇītā /
Śusa, 5, 19.6 sā āśīrvādaṃ
dattvā rājānamabravīt rājanmā mudhā viprānviḍambaya /
Śusa, 6, 7.1 yāvatsa tasya vināyakasya pāṭanāyottiṣṭhati tāvattuṣṭaḥ san jagāda ahaṃ tava pratidinaṃ pañca pañca
maṇḍakāndāsye khaṇḍaghṛtayutān /
Śusa, 6, 11.5 dyūte bhrātṛcatuṣṭayaṃ ca mahiṣīṃ dharmātmajo
dattavān prāyaḥ satpuruṣo 'pyanarthasamaye buddhyā parityajyate //
Śusa, 7, 5.5 kiṃ kasmai
dīyate loke trāyate ko bhavārṇavāt /
Śusa, 7, 9.1 tato yogīndro yadā tvametatsparśanaṃ kariṣyasi tadā hemnaḥ pañcaśatāni nityaṃ
dāsyatītyuktvā viprāya paryaṅkīkṛtaṃ sindūramarpayāmāsa /
Śusa, 7, 9.2 uktaśca etattvayānyasmai na
dātavyaṃ na kathanīyaṃ ca /
Śusa, 7, 9.4 tadarpitaṃ yadā sa dvijaḥ prātaḥ spṛśati tadā suvarṇaśatapañcakaṃ
dadāti /
Śusa, 8, 1.2 śuka uttaraṃ
dadau devi bālapaṇḍitā dvitīye 'hni saṃyāte rājānaṃ prāha deva nāgrahaḥ kartuṃ yujyate /
Śusa, 17, 4.5 tatastayā vijane nītvā hastātprasādya svarṇābharaṇaṃ
dattam /
Śusa, 23, 21.1 ityuktvā dhūrtamāyāṃ kuṭṭinīmākāryedamabravīt tava kanakasahasraṃ
dāsye /
Śusa, 23, 21.3 tatheti tayā pratijñāte putraṃ samākṣikaṃ tasyai
dattvā yadyasmatputraḥ kvāpi veśyāyāḥ kapaṭena jito bhavati tadāhaṃ dviguṇaṃ kanakaṃ grahīṣye /
Śusa, 25, 2.8 so 'pi śvetāmbaro dīpāgninā upādhiṃ prajvālya prabhātaprāptāyāṃ rajanyāṃ nagnobhūya veśyāyā
dattahasto nirgataḥ /
Śyainikaśāstra
Śārṅgadharasaṃhitā
Śārṅgadharasaṃhitādīpikā
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 11, 7.1, 3.0 amlena bījapūrādinā tadgolakasamaṃ gandhamiti tat svarṇapāradakṛtena golakena sāmyaṃ śodhitagandhakaṃ saṃgṛhya tadgolakasyādhaḥ upari ca
dattvā śarāvasaṃpuṭe saṃdhārya puṭediti granthābhiprāyaḥ //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 11, 20.2, 3.0 athavā kukkuṭodbhavairiti kukkuṭastāmracūḍaḥ tadudbhavairmalairiti sambandhaḥ teṣāṃ svarṇapatrāṇām antarāntarāntaraṃ yathā syāt tathā svarṇapatrasamaṃ gandhakacūrṇaṃ
deyaṃ tāni ca śarāvayugmasaṃpuṭe dhṛtvā tatsaṃpuṭaṃ kukkuṭapuṭavidhānena pācyam pañcabhirgomayopalairiti pañcasaṃkhyākaiḥ śuṣkagomayaiḥ evamityanena prakāreṇa navasaṃkhyākāni puṭāni dadyāt //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 11, 20.2, 3.0 athavā kukkuṭodbhavairiti kukkuṭastāmracūḍaḥ tadudbhavairmalairiti sambandhaḥ teṣāṃ svarṇapatrāṇām antarāntarāntaraṃ yathā syāt tathā svarṇapatrasamaṃ gandhakacūrṇaṃ deyaṃ tāni ca śarāvayugmasaṃpuṭe dhṛtvā tatsaṃpuṭaṃ kukkuṭapuṭavidhānena pācyam pañcabhirgomayopalairiti pañcasaṃkhyākaiḥ śuṣkagomayaiḥ evamityanena prakāreṇa navasaṃkhyākāni puṭāni
dadyāt //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 11, 40.1, 3.0 tena yāvannāgasya bhasma bhavati tāvatkṣāraṃ
deyaṃ paścānnāgabhasmanaḥ śilāṃ ca kāñjikena samaṃ piṣṭvā saha dṛḍhapuṭe gajapuṭasaṃjñake pacet //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 11, 66.1, 6.0 samyagiti grahaṇena tat patraveṣṭitaṃ cakrākāraṃ dravyaṃ kharpare nidhāya upari ca kharparaṃ
dattvā tadūrdhvādhaḥ āraṇyakopalāni ca dattvāgniṃ prajvālya gajapuṭe puṭediti tātparyārthaḥ //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 11, 66.1, 6.0 samyagiti grahaṇena tat patraveṣṭitaṃ cakrākāraṃ dravyaṃ kharpare nidhāya upari ca kharparaṃ dattvā tadūrdhvādhaḥ āraṇyakopalāni ca
dattvāgniṃ prajvālya gajapuṭe puṭediti tātparyārthaḥ //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 86.1, 6.0 bhāgaikaṃ ṭaṅkaṇaṃ
dadyāditi ko'rthaḥ pāradaparimāṇādardhabhāgaṃ saubhāgyakṣāraṃ saṃgṛhya gokṣīreṇa saha kalkīkṛtyānenaiva kalkena tān rasagarbhitavarāṭān vimudrayed ityabhiprāyaḥ //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 96.2, 10.0 asmatsampradāye tu pūrvoktaśodhitarase suvarṇapatrāṇi
dattvā tadanu īṣadgandharajo dattvā upari pātraṃ saṃsthāpya gāḍhaṃ mardayet yāvad ghanabhasmavad bhavati paścāduktarasaiḥ saha saṃmardya golakārthaṃ piṣṭikāṃ kārayedityarthaḥ //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 96.2, 10.0 asmatsampradāye tu pūrvoktaśodhitarase suvarṇapatrāṇi dattvā tadanu īṣadgandharajo
dattvā upari pātraṃ saṃsthāpya gāḍhaṃ mardayet yāvad ghanabhasmavad bhavati paścāduktarasaiḥ saha saṃmardya golakārthaṃ piṣṭikāṃ kārayedityarthaḥ //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 96.2, 18.0 teṣāṃ kṛtvā tato golaṃ vāsobhiḥ pariveṣṭayediti hastapāṭhyāṃ tu tadgolakarūpaṃ dravyaṃ pūrvaṃ śarāvasampuṭe kṛtvā tatsandhau sāmpradāyikīṃ mudrāṃ ca
dattvā tadbhāṇḍaṃ gajapuṭavidhānena puṭet //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 96.2, 19.0 paścāt svāṅgaśītatvaṃ dravyaṃ saṃgṛhya yāvatparimāṇaṃ pāradaṃ pūrvaṃ tāvatparimāṇam anyad gandhakaṃ ca
dattvā saṃmardya ca pūrvavat puṭet mardanamatra pūrvoktarasair evaṃ siddho bhavati //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 127.1, 5.0 yathā karpūrapākārthaṃ yantravidhis tadvad atrāpi uparisthasarāvakalagno dhūmasadṛśaḥ kajjalavadrasaḥ sūcī tu rasagrahaṇārthaṃ śalākā kathyate sā tu masūradalasaṃsthā mukhī bhavati tanmukhe yāvallagno raso bhavati
tāvaddeyo rasa iti rasavādināṃ vyavahāraḥ mūrchite mṛtaprāye saṃnipātini puruṣe tathaiva sarpadaṣṭe'pīti //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 194.1, 12.0 kartavyavidhir apyasya yathā tadgolakākāraṃ dravyaṃ dṛḍhatalahaṇḍikānte niveśya tadupari tāmrapidhānakaṃ
dattvā paścāt saṃdhiṃ mudrayitvā viśoṣya tadanu mudropari aṅguladvayotsedhaṃ sarvato bhasmāvakīrya paścāt tāmraśarāvoparyeva sajalagomayaṃ kiṃcit kiṃciditi vāraṃvāraṃ dāpayet //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 259.1, 16.0 vijayātra bhaṅgā saptadhā bhāvanā ekadravyeṇa kāryā anyeṣāṃ vakṣyamāṇānāṃ pṛthagekavāraṃ tatra dhātakī dhātakīkusumāni indrayavaṃ kuṭajabījaṃ rāsnā surabhī madhvatra lehane yāvattāvanmānaṃ
deyam //
Abhinavacintāmaṇi
ACint, 1, 46.1 drave 'py anukte jalam atra
deyaṃ kāle 'py anukte divasasya pūrvam /
Bhāvaprakāśa
BhPr, 6, 8, 37.1 nāgastu nāgaśatatulyabalaṃ
dadāti vyādhiṃ vināśayati jīvanamātanoti /
BhPr, 7, 3, 88.1 nāgastu nāgaśatatulyabalaṃ
dadāti vyādhiṃ ca nāśayati jīvanamātanoti /
BhPr, 7, 3, 134.1 tatra prathamatastasya bahirmalamapākartuṃ kevalajalena prakṣālanaṃ kartavyaṃ tatas tadantargatamṛttikāsikatādidoṣadūrīkaraṇāya vakṣyamāṇakvāthena tatra bhāvanā
deyetyatra vāgbhaṭasya matamāha /
BhPr, 7, 3, 140.1 evaṃ bhāvanāṃ
dattvā saṃśoṣya kevalena jalena śodhanaṃ kartavyaṃ tatprakāramāhāgniveśaḥ /
BhPr, 7, 3, 141.2 uṣṇaṃ tadardhaṃ kvathitaṃ ca
dattvā viśodhayettanmṛditaṃ yathāvat //
Caurapañcaśikā
CauP, 1, 35.1 adyāpi tāṃ nakhapadaṃ stanamaṇḍale yad
dattaṃ mayāsyamadhupānavimohitena /
Dhanurveda
DhanV, 1, 6.2 śaṭhe dhūrtte kṛtaghne ca mandabuddhau na
dīyate //
Gheraṇḍasaṃhitā
Gokarṇapurāṇasāraḥ
Gorakṣaśataka
Gūḍhārthadīpikā
ŚGDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 11, 93.2, 9.0 tatra jalaṃ
dattvā tasmādanyasmin evaṃ dvimāsābhyāṃ jyeṣṭhāṣāḍhābhyāṃ niḥsārayet tato vahnikṣiptau liṅgopamaṃ liṅgākāraṃ bhavet tadā kāryakṣamaṃ kāryasādhakaṃ bhūyāditi parīkṣā //
ŚGDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 38.1, 2.0 apāmārga ūrdhvakaṇṭakaḥ malayūdugdhaṃ kāṣṭhodumbarikādugdhaṃ droṇapuṣpī prasiddhā tatpuṣpāṇi viḍaṅgam irimedo viṭkhadiraḥ cūrṇam etaccūrṇam ūrdhvordhvaṃ
dīyate spaṣṭamanyat //
ŚGDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 86.1, 2.0 sūtāt caturguṇeṣu aṣṭabhāgeṣu kapardeṣu kṣipet bhāgaikaṃ ṭaṅkaṇaṃ saubhāgyaṃ
dattvā gokṣīreṇa mardayitvā varāṭānāṃ mukhaṃ mudrayet śaṃkhasya śaṃkhānām aṣṭau bhāgān śarāvamadhye varāṭakānām adha ūrdhvaṃ dattvā mudrāṃ vidhāya gajapuṭe pacet kapardo varāṭakaḥ //
ŚGDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 86.1, 2.0 sūtāt caturguṇeṣu aṣṭabhāgeṣu kapardeṣu kṣipet bhāgaikaṃ ṭaṅkaṇaṃ saubhāgyaṃ dattvā gokṣīreṇa mardayitvā varāṭānāṃ mukhaṃ mudrayet śaṃkhasya śaṃkhānām aṣṭau bhāgān śarāvamadhye varāṭakānām adha ūrdhvaṃ
dattvā mudrāṃ vidhāya gajapuṭe pacet kapardo varāṭakaḥ //
ŚGDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 86.1, 3.0 puṭasyāntaḥ saṃpuṭasyāntaḥ sarvaṃ kṣipet cūrṇaṃ kajjalīcūrṇaṃ talliptaśarāvayoḥ saṃpuṭasyāntaḥ madhye ṣaḍguñjāsaṃmite rasaṃ siddham ekonatriṃśat
ūṣaṇairmaricairdeyaṃ vātaroge ghṛtena dadyāt //
ŚGDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 86.1, 3.0 puṭasyāntaḥ saṃpuṭasyāntaḥ sarvaṃ kṣipet cūrṇaṃ kajjalīcūrṇaṃ talliptaśarāvayoḥ saṃpuṭasyāntaḥ madhye ṣaḍguñjāsaṃmite rasaṃ siddham ekonatriṃśat ūṣaṇairmaricairdeyaṃ vātaroge ghṛtena
dadyāt //
ŚGDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 96.2, 5.0 mudrāṃ
dattvā śoṣayitvā bahubhirgomayaiḥ puṭet cullyāṃ vā agniṃ dāpayet tataḥ śīte samākṛṣya gandhasūtaṃ samaṃ golakaṃ samaṃ kṣipet pūrvavat khalve piṣṭvā gajapuṭe pacet svāṅgaśītaṃ guñjāyugmam atra yojayet //
ŚGDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 120.2, 1.0 daradaṃ hiṃgulaṃ vatsanābhaṃ viṣaṃ maricaṃ ṭaṅkaṇaṃ saubhāgyaṃ samabhāgaṃ cūrṇaṃ guñjaikaṃ
deyam anupānaṃ kuṭajasya phalam indrayavaṃ tathā kuṭajatvacaṃ karṣamātraṃ madhunā deyaṃ gavyam ājyaṃ vā takram //
ŚGDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 120.2, 1.0 daradaṃ hiṃgulaṃ vatsanābhaṃ viṣaṃ maricaṃ ṭaṅkaṇaṃ saubhāgyaṃ samabhāgaṃ cūrṇaṃ guñjaikaṃ deyam anupānaṃ kuṭajasya phalam indrayavaṃ tathā kuṭajatvacaṃ karṣamātraṃ madhunā
deyaṃ gavyam ājyaṃ vā takram //
ŚGDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 233.1, 1.0 sūtaṃ mṛtaṃ pāradaṃ hāṭakaṃ svarṇaṃ vajraṃ hīrakaṃ mṛtamabhrakaṃ vā lohaṃ mākṣikaṃ svarṇamākṣikaṃ tālaṃ haritālaṃ nīlāñjanaṃ tutthaṃ śuddhaṃ māritaṃ tadabhāve tāmraṃ vā
deyaṃ vamanabhayāt //
Haribhaktivilāsa
HBhVil, 1, 170.4 tataḥ praṇatena mayānukūlena hṛdā mahyam aṣṭādaśārṇaṃ svarūpaṃ sṛṣṭaye
dattvāntarhitaḥ /
HBhVil, 5, 6.3 anena mantreṇa pādyārghyādikaṃ
dattvā gandhādibhiḥ punar viśeṣeṇa pūjayed ity arthaḥ /
HBhVil, 5, 186.2 veṇupravartitamanoharamandragītadattoccakarṇayugalair api tarṇakaiś ca //
Haṃsadūta
Haṃsadūta, 1, 90.2 hare
dattasvāntā bhavati tadimāṃ kiṃ prabhavati smaro hantuṃ kiṃtu vyadhayati bhavāneva kutukī //
Haṭhayogapradīpikā
HYP, Caturthopadeśaḥ, 41.1 ardhonmīlitalocanaḥ sthiramanā
nāsāgradattekṣaṇaś candrārkāv api līnatām upanayan niṣpandabhāvena yaḥ /
Kaṭhāraṇyaka
KaṭhĀ, 3, 4, 140.0 [... au1 letterausjhjh] tādevāvyādhi prāṇadāḥ
prāṇaṃ me dehīti prāṇam evātman dadhate //
Kokilasaṃdeśa
KokSam, 1, 5.2 dattvā netrāñjalipuṭabhṛtairarghyamaśrupravāhair jātāśvāsaḥ sphuṭamiti girā śrāvyayā saṃdideśa //
KokSam, 1, 85.1 dvāropāntasthitikṛdaṇimāpāṅgadattehitārthair āśāpālairnibiḍitabahiḥprāṅgaṇaṃ sevamānaiḥ /
KokSam, 2, 10.1 yasyāṃ meghā harimaṇiśilāharmyaparyantabhājo na jñāyeran śravaṇasubhagaṃ garjitaṃ cenna
dadyuḥ /
KokSam, 2, 26.1 yatrāpāṅgadyutikavacite kiṃcidutsārya keśān
dattaḥ premṇā dinamanu mayā dīrghikāraktapadmaḥ /
Mugdhāvabodhinī
MuA zu RHT, 2, 19.2, 5.0 kiṃ kṛtvā cāryaḥ idamagre vakṣyamāṇaṃ kiṃcit dhātūparasamahārasaratnasaṃjñakaṃ dvitīyaṃ rasarājasambandhinaṃ
dattvā saṃyojyetyarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 3, 24.1, 2.0 ādau prathamaṃ khalve lohārkāśmamaye gandhakaṃ truṭiśo
dattvā alpamātraṃ vāraṃ vāraṃ gandharasau dattvā tāvanmardanīyaṃ yāvat sā piṣṭikā ekaśarīratā bhavati kajjaliketi vyaktārthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 3, 24.1, 2.0 ādau prathamaṃ khalve lohārkāśmamaye gandhakaṃ truṭiśo dattvā alpamātraṃ vāraṃ vāraṃ gandharasau
dattvā tāvanmardanīyaṃ yāvat sā piṣṭikā ekaśarīratā bhavati kajjaliketi vyaktārthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 26.2, 4.0 kiṃ kṛtvā kharparasyārdhe mṛnmayapātrasya khaṇḍārdhe khaṇḍaikadeśa ityarthaḥ dīrghatamāṃ adhobhāgamukhīṃ adhobhāge mukhaṃ yasyāḥ sā tathoktā tāṃ
dattvā //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 26.2, 5.0 punaḥ kiṃ kṛtvā gandhakadhūmaṃ
dattvā vā stokaṃ stokaṃ alpamalpaṃ tālakadhūmaṃ dattvā vā śilāhvarasakasya śilāhvā manaḥśilā rasakaḥ kharparaḥ cakavad bhāvasamāsaḥ tasya dhūmaṃ dattvā //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 26.2, 5.0 punaḥ kiṃ kṛtvā gandhakadhūmaṃ dattvā vā stokaṃ stokaṃ alpamalpaṃ tālakadhūmaṃ
dattvā vā śilāhvarasakasya śilāhvā manaḥśilā rasakaḥ kharparaḥ cakavad bhāvasamāsaḥ tasya dhūmaṃ dattvā //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 26.2, 5.0 punaḥ kiṃ kṛtvā gandhakadhūmaṃ dattvā vā stokaṃ stokaṃ alpamalpaṃ tālakadhūmaṃ dattvā vā śilāhvarasakasya śilāhvā manaḥśilā rasakaḥ kharparaḥ cakavad bhāvasamāsaḥ tasya dhūmaṃ
dattvā //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 26.2, 7.0 evaṃ adhomukhāṃ kharparaṃ ca
dattvā daityendraṃ balināmānaṃ prastāvādgandhakaṃ tadanu tatkaraṇapaścād dāhayet //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 46.2, 4.0 gandhakanihitaṃ gandhake nihitaṃ sthāpitaṃ sūtaṃ ūrdhvādho gandhakaṃ
dattvā sūtaṃ madhyasthaṃ kuryādityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 49.2, 3.0 tadauṣadhaṃ puṭitaṃ kṛtvā punastatpuṭitamauṣadhaṃ tatpādaśeṣaṃ caturthāṃśaṃ lavaṇaṃ saindhavaṃ
dattvā haṇḍikāpākena haṇḍikāyāṃ mṛdbhājane yaḥ pākastena pācitaṃ vahnau puṭitaṃ tāvatkuryād yāvat sindūrasaṃprabhaṃ sindūratulyavarṇaṃ bhavati //
MuA zu RHT, 6, 18.2, 2.0 jalapūrṇapātramadhye iti jalapūrṇaṃ yatpātraṃ tasya madhye suvistīrṇaṃ sundarāyataṃ ghaṭakharparaṃ kumbhakhaṇḍaṃ
dattvā tadupari kharparopari biḍamadhyagataḥ sūtaḥ sthāpyaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 7, 9.2, 2.0 ādau prathamaṃ sūtasya rasasyāṣṭamāṃśena pūrvanirmitaṃ viḍaṃ adharottaraṃ adha uparibhāgaṃ ca
dattvā evaṃ amunā prakāreṇa jāraṇaṃ kuryāt punaḥ kramyate aneneti kramo biḍarūpaḥ tatkramaḥ paraṃparā tasmāt agniṃ vivardhayet karmakṛt ityadhyāhāraḥ vāraṃvāraṃ biḍasaṃprayogādagnirvardhate //
MuA zu RHT, 8, 13.2, 2.0 raktagaṇena dāḍimakiṃśukabandhūkādinā pūrvoktena galitaṃ yat paśujalaṃ gomūtraṃ tena bhāvitā yās tāpyagandhakamanaḥśilās tāsāṃ madhyād ekena tāpyena svarṇamākṣikena vā gandhakena vā śilayā vāpitamṛtaṃ sat kamalaṃ tāmraṃ rasaṃ rañjayati rāgaṃ
dadātītyarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 10, 5.2, 3.0 kiṃ kṛtvā daśāṃśasarjikapaṭuṭaṅkaṇaguñjikākṣārān
dattvā daśāṃśavibhāgena sarjikālavaṇasaubhāgyaraktikāyavakṣārān piṣṭavaikrānte kṣepyetyarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 12, 10.1, 2.0 rasoparasasya vaikrāntagandhakādermadhye śuddhamākṣikaṃ nirdoṣaṃ tāpyaṃ hemno dviguṇaṃ kanakāddviguṇitaṃ
dattvā dviguṇamākṣikayutaṃ hema dattvetyarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 12, 10.1, 2.0 rasoparasasya vaikrāntagandhakādermadhye śuddhamākṣikaṃ nirdoṣaṃ tāpyaṃ hemno dviguṇaṃ kanakāddviguṇitaṃ dattvā dviguṇamākṣikayutaṃ hema
dattvetyarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 14, 8.1, 3.0 gandhapādena gandhasya turyāṃśavibhāgena sūtakaṃ
dadyāt tatpātroparibhāge dattaṃ pradrāvya vahninā iti śeṣaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 14, 8.1, 3.0 gandhapādena gandhasya turyāṃśavibhāgena sūtakaṃ dadyāt tatpātroparibhāge
dattaṃ pradrāvya vahninā iti śeṣaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 14, 8.1, 11.0 punaḥ sudṛḍhāṅgārān khadirādīnāṃ
dattvā bhastrādvayavahninā khalu dvayāgninā dhamyād iti agrimaślokasaṃbandhāt //
MuA zu RHT, 14, 8.1, 22.0 keṣāṃ śikhigalatāṃ śikhini galantīti vigrahaḥ śikhigalatāṃ dhātūnāṃ evaṃ galite rase triguṇaṃ vaṅgaṃ raṅgaṃ
dadyāt tato vaṅgadānānantaraṃ krameṇa alpamalpadānena nāgaṃ sīsakaṃ ca dadyāditi //
MuA zu RHT, 14, 8.1, 22.0 keṣāṃ śikhigalatāṃ śikhini galantīti vigrahaḥ śikhigalatāṃ dhātūnāṃ evaṃ galite rase triguṇaṃ vaṅgaṃ raṅgaṃ dadyāt tato vaṅgadānānantaraṃ krameṇa alpamalpadānena nāgaṃ sīsakaṃ ca
dadyāditi //
MuA zu RHT, 14, 14.2, 4.0 bāhye sūtodaraguṭikopari nigaḍaṃ
dattvā suliptamūṣodare suliptā sāraṇakarmābhihitauṣadhīriti śeṣaḥ evaṃvidhā yā mūṣā tasyā yadudaraṃ tasmindṛḍhaṃ yathā syāttathā nigaḍaṃ nyastaṃ sthāpitaṃ kuryāditi śeṣaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 15, 7.2, 2.0 indragopaśarīracūrṇaṃ suradālīphalaiḥ samāṃśakaiḥ suragopacūrṇatulyabhāgaiḥ kṛtvā vāpo
deyaḥ drute satyuparikṣepa iti suvarṇe vāpe kṛte suvarṇaṃ drutamāste kiṃviśiṣṭaṃ rasaprakhyaṃ jalatulyam ityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 15, 10.2, 2.0 kūrmāsthi śilājatukaṃ pratītaṃ meṣī meṣapatnī mṛgo hariṇaḥ gauḥ pratītā pratīto vā teṣāṃ yānyasthīni tair nirvāpitā yā kāñcī svarṇamākṣikaṃ sā jalasadṛśī bhavati kiyatkālaparimāṇaṃ sadā nityaṃ punaḥ drutāyāṃ galitāyāṃ vāpo
deyaḥ vāpo nikṣepaṇam //
MuA zu RHT, 16, 5.2, 11.0 vidrumaṃ latāmaṇir bhūnāgamalaṃ gaṇḍūpadapurīṣaṃ makṣikādhvāṅkṣaśalabhānāṃ makṣikā jīvaviśeṣaḥ dhvāṅkṣāḥ kākāḥ śalabhaḥ pataṅgaḥ iti haimaḥ teṣāṃ viṭ śakṛt punarmahiṣīṇāṃ karṇamalaṃ krameṇa kalāṃśena ṣoḍaśāṃśena kalkaṃ prativāpaṃ
dattvā pūrvatailamuttārayet //
MuA zu RHT, 16, 9.2, 3.0 tadanu tatpaścātsūtāddviguṇaṃ yatkanakaṃ hema tadatra
dattvā pratisārayetsāraṇaṃ kuryātpūrvavat //
MuA zu RHT, 16, 21.2, 5.0 taccāha pūrvaṃ prathamaṃ sūtaṃ yantre pūrvokte sāraṇatailānvitaṃ
dattvā bhuvi nidhāpya tasyāṃ uktāyāṃ uttānāyāṃ mūṣāyāṃ bījaṃ mahābījaṃ samāvṛtya dravīkṛtya dattvetyarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 16, 21.2, 5.0 taccāha pūrvaṃ prathamaṃ sūtaṃ yantre pūrvokte sāraṇatailānvitaṃ dattvā bhuvi nidhāpya tasyāṃ uktāyāṃ uttānāyāṃ mūṣāyāṃ bījaṃ mahābījaṃ samāvṛtya dravīkṛtya
dattvetyarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 16, 37.1, 2.0 kanakaṃ hema
dattvā śanakair nīcais tāvadanuvāhayet yāvaddivyaṃ pravaraṃ kanakaṃ bhavediti śeṣaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 6.2, 2.0 ādau prathamaṃ lākṣāmatsyādipittabhāvanayā lākṣā pratītā matsyādipittāni matsyamāhiṣamayūrājasūkarasaṃbhavāni pittāni teṣāṃ bhāvanayā kṛtvā prativāpaṃ galite nikṣepaṃ tattāre
dattvā athavā śulbe prativāpaṃ kuryāt athavā kṛṣṭau hemakaraṇe vāpaṃ dattvā niyuñjyāditi śeṣaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 6.2, 2.0 ādau prathamaṃ lākṣāmatsyādipittabhāvanayā lākṣā pratītā matsyādipittāni matsyamāhiṣamayūrājasūkarasaṃbhavāni pittāni teṣāṃ bhāvanayā kṛtvā prativāpaṃ galite nikṣepaṃ tattāre dattvā athavā śulbe prativāpaṃ kuryāt athavā kṛṣṭau hemakaraṇe vāpaṃ
dattvā niyuñjyāditi śeṣaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 11.2, 4.0 punaḥ kṣitikhagapaṭuraktamṛdā kṛtvā kṣitiḥ sphaṭikaḥ khagaḥ pītakāsīsaṃ paṭu saindhavaṃ lavaṇaṃ raktamṛt gairikaṃ ekavadbhāvadvandvaḥ tena kṣityādinopari liptaṃ dalaṃ prati ayaṃ puṭo
deyaḥ vanopalair iti śeṣaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 46.2, 12.0 pūrvoktasāraṇakalkaṃ kaṅguṇītaile jyotiṣmatīsnehe bhāvyaṃ tataḥ krauñcīpittabhāvanāḥ sapta
deyāḥ dātavyāḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 46.2, 12.0 pūrvoktasāraṇakalkaṃ kaṅguṇītaile jyotiṣmatīsnehe bhāvyaṃ tataḥ krauñcīpittabhāvanāḥ sapta deyāḥ
dātavyāḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 57.1, 2.0 aṅgulisaṃjñaṃ tāpyaṃ svarṇamākṣikaṃ cūrṇaṃ kṛtvā tadantare taccūrṇam antare madhye
dattvā śulbasya tāmrasya guptamūṣā andhamūṣā kāryā tatra nale ityabhiprāyaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 63.2, 4.0 lepanavidhiṃ vakṣyāmi yathā patreṣu lepaḥ kāryaḥ punar yathā patreṣu kramati svaguṇān prakāśayati punaryena vidhinā rañjanaṃ rāgaṃ
dadāti samāsataḥ saṃkṣepataḥ vidhinā vidhānataḥ sūtarāja evaṃvidho bhavet tamupāyaṃ vakṣyāmīti //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 63.2, 6.0 prathamaṃ ālaktakaṃ vastraṃ alaktena rañjitaṃ yadvastraṃ tad ālaktakaṃ anu paścāt snehaṃ kaṅguṇyādīnāṃ tailaṃ liptaṃ kāryaṃ tattailaliptavastropari vakṣyamāṇauṣadhānāṃ cūrṇena avacūrṇanaṃ kuryāt tailaliptavastraṃ gandhakaśilayā avacūrṇitaṃ kṛtvā tadupari
dātavyaṃ darśayati //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 63.2, 7.0 punastadupari gandhakaśilācūrṇopari śṛtaṃ
dattvā punargandhakaśilācūrṇaṃ sūtavare sūtarājopari dattvā paścāttatkaraṇānantaraṃ vartiḥ kāryā sā vartir āyase lohamaye same samabhūmau pātre dhṛtvā tatropari kāryā //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 63.2, 7.0 punastadupari gandhakaśilācūrṇopari śṛtaṃ dattvā punargandhakaśilācūrṇaṃ sūtavare sūtarājopari
dattvā paścāttatkaraṇānantaraṃ vartiḥ kāryā sā vartir āyase lohamaye same samabhūmau pātre dhṛtvā tatropari kāryā //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 63.2, 9.0 tato varteḥ pātropari karaṇānantaraṃ dīpaṃ pratibodhya prajvālya tato vāraṃvāraṃ stokamalpaṃ tailaṃ
dattvā yāvadyāmasya praharasya ardhaṃ syāttāvatpākaṃ kuryāt iti śeṣaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 67.2, 9.0 etāni sveditauṣadhāni saṃyuktāni taiḥ kṛṣṇaiḥ kṛṣṇalavaṇaiḥ pūrvoktavidhānena sūtakṛṣṭīvidhānena patraṃ liptvā punaḥ prakaṭaṃ yathā syāt tathā stokaṃ alpamalpaṃ krameṇa nāgaṃ
dattvā kanakaṃ jāyate ityagrimaślokasaṃbandhaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 68.2, 2.0 nirbījaṃ yathā syāttathā samajīrṇaṃ pādena turyāṃśena phalaṃ
dadāti tathā ardhena jīrṇena ṣoḍaśāṃśena phalaṃ dadāti ca punastadardhena jīrṇena tatpādayogaṃ tatpādena ekena tatpādayogaṃ phalaṃ dadātīti sarvatra vācyam //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 68.2, 2.0 nirbījaṃ yathā syāttathā samajīrṇaṃ pādena turyāṃśena phalaṃ dadāti tathā ardhena jīrṇena ṣoḍaśāṃśena phalaṃ
dadāti ca punastadardhena jīrṇena tatpādayogaṃ tatpādena ekena tatpādayogaṃ phalaṃ dadātīti sarvatra vācyam //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 68.2, 2.0 nirbījaṃ yathā syāttathā samajīrṇaṃ pādena turyāṃśena phalaṃ dadāti tathā ardhena jīrṇena ṣoḍaśāṃśena phalaṃ dadāti ca punastadardhena jīrṇena tatpādayogaṃ tatpādena ekena tatpādayogaṃ phalaṃ
dadātīti sarvatra vācyam //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 70.2, 2.0 paścādvaṅgatāmrayogānantaraṃ prakāśamūṣāsu yāvat nirmalaṃ malavarjitaṃ syāttāvannāgaṃ
deyaṃ punaryāvannirmalam ujjvalaṃ nistaraṅgaṃ nāgormivarjitaṃ syāt tāvadvidhinā dhmātaṃ kuryādityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 33.2, 10.0 dhānyānmāsena māsaikaparimāṇenoddhṛtya bahirnītvā punarapi balaṃ jñātvā prayuñjīta bhoktre
dadyāt atha viśeṣaṃ darśayati kāntaṃ vinā abhrakasatvameva kṛtvā prayuñjīta ca punargaganaṃ vinā kāntaṃ kevalaṃ pūrvavidhānena sādhayitvā prayuñjītetyarthaḥ //
Paraśurāmakalpasūtra
Paraśurāmakalpasūtra, 2, 10.1 evaṃ pañcāvaraṇīm iṣṭvā punar devaṃ gaṇanāthaṃ daśadhopatarpya ṣoḍaśopacārair upacarya praṇavamāyānte sarvavighnakṛdbhyaḥ sarvabhūtebhyo huṃ svāhā iti triḥ paṭhitvā baliṃ
dattvā gaṇapatibuddhyaikaṃ baṭukaṃ siddhalakṣmībuddhyaikāṃ śaktiṃ cāhūya gandhapuṣpākṣatair abhyarcyādimopādimamadhyamān dattvā mama nirvighnaṃ mantrasiddhir bhūyād ity anugrahaṃ kārayitvā namaskṛtya yathāśakti japet //
Paraśurāmakalpasūtra, 2, 10.1 evaṃ pañcāvaraṇīm iṣṭvā punar devaṃ gaṇanāthaṃ daśadhopatarpya ṣoḍaśopacārair upacarya praṇavamāyānte sarvavighnakṛdbhyaḥ sarvabhūtebhyo huṃ svāhā iti triḥ paṭhitvā baliṃ dattvā gaṇapatibuddhyaikaṃ baṭukaṃ siddhalakṣmībuddhyaikāṃ śaktiṃ cāhūya gandhapuṣpākṣatair abhyarcyādimopādimamadhyamān
dattvā mama nirvighnaṃ mantrasiddhir bhūyād ity anugrahaṃ kārayitvā namaskṛtya yathāśakti japet //
Paraśurāmakalpasūtra, 3, 4.1 snānakarmaṇi prāpte mūlena
dattvā triḥ salilāñjalīn tris tadabhimantritāḥ pītvāpas tris saṃtarpya triḥ prokṣyātmānaṃ paridhāya vāsasī hrāṃ hrīṃ hrūṃ saḥ ity uktvā mārtāṇḍabhairavāya prakāśaśaktisahitāya svāheti tris savitre dattārghyaḥ //
Paraśurāmakalpasūtra, 3, 4.1 snānakarmaṇi prāpte mūlena dattvā triḥ salilāñjalīn tris tadabhimantritāḥ pītvāpas tris saṃtarpya triḥ prokṣyātmānaṃ paridhāya vāsasī hrāṃ hrīṃ hrūṃ saḥ ity uktvā mārtāṇḍabhairavāya prakāśaśaktisahitāya svāheti tris savitre
dattārghyaḥ //
Paraśurāmakalpasūtra, 3, 5.1 tanmaṇḍalamadhye navayonicakram anucintya vācam uccārya tripurasundari vidmahe kāmam uccārya pīṭhakāmini dhīmahi śaktim uccārya tan naḥ klinnā pracodayād iti trir maheśyai
dattārghyaḥ śatam aṣṭottaram āmṛśya manuṃ maunam ālambya //
Paraśurāmakalpasūtra, 3, 11.1 gandhapuṣpākṣatādīṃś ca dakṣiṇabhāge dīpān abhito
dattvā mūlena cakram abhyarcya mūlatrikhaṇḍaiḥ prathamatryasre //
Paraśurāmakalpasūtra, 3, 14.3 iti vāmapādapārṣṇighātakarāsphoṭasamudañcitavaktras tālatrayaṃ
dattvā devyahambhāvayuktaḥ svaśarīre vajrakavacanyāsajālaṃ vidadhīta //
Paraśurāmakalpasūtra, 3, 22.1 śuddhāmbhasā vāmabhāge trikoṇaṣaṭkoṇavṛttacaturaśramaṇḍalaṃ kṛtvā puṣpair abhyarcya sādhāraṃ śaṅkhaṃ pratiṣṭhāpya śuddhajalam āpūrya ādimabinduṃ
dattvā ṣaḍaṅgenābhyarcya vidyayā abhimantrya tajjalavipruḍbhiḥ ātmānaṃ pūjopakaraṇāni ca saṃprokṣya //
Paraśurāmakalpasūtra, 3, 24.1 madanād upari sūryamaṇḍalāya dvādaśakalātmane arghyapātrāya namaḥ iti saṃvidhāya pātraṃ saṃspṛśya kalāḥ saurīḥ sauḥ somamaṇḍalāya ṣoḍaśakalātmane arghyāmṛtāya namaḥ iti pūrayitvā ādimaṃ
dattvopādimamadhyamau pūjayitvā vidhoḥ kalāṣoḍaśakam //
Paraśurāmakalpasūtra, 3, 25.1 tatra vilikhya tryasram akathādimayarekhaṃ halakṣayugāntasthitahaṃsabhāsvaraṃ vākkāmaśaktiyuktakoṇaṃ haṃsenārādhya bahir vṛttaṣaṭkoṇaṃ kṛtvā ṣaḍasraṃ ṣaḍaṅgena purobhāgādy abhyarcya mūlena saptadhā abhimantrya
dattagandhākṣatapuṣpadhūpadīpaḥ tadvipruḍbhiḥ prokṣitapūjādravyaḥ sarvaṃ vidyāmayaṃ kṛtvā tat spṛṣṭvā caturnavatimantrān japet //
Parāśaradharmasaṃhitā
Rasakāmadhenu
RKDh, 1, 1, 54.2 iha rasakarpūrakriyāyāṃ jalam uparisthālyāṃ na
deyaṃ rasasya yathārūpasyaiva tatra pātanāt /
RKDh, 1, 2, 41.1 tathā cānyad yantraṃ rasendracintāmaṇau hastaikapramāṇamātrabhūgarbhāntarnikhātāṃ prāgvatkācaghaṭīṃ nāticipiṭamukhīṃ nātyucchūnamukhīṃ maṣībhājanaprāyāṃ karparacakrikayā kācacakrikayā vā niruddhavadanavivarāṃ mṛnmayīṃ vā vidhāya karīṣairupari puṭo
deya ityanyadyantram /
RKDh, 1, 2, 43.3 dvitīyādipuṭe punargandhaṃ
dattvā nimbūrasena mardayitvā kukkuṭapuṭaṃ dadyāt /
RKDh, 1, 2, 43.3 dvitīyādipuṭe punargandhaṃ dattvā nimbūrasena mardayitvā kukkuṭapuṭaṃ
dadyāt /
RKDh, 1, 5, 21.3 viloḍite svarṇajale viśuṣke vastre'tha
dattvā navanītagarbham /
Rasaratnasamuccayabodhinī
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 5, 178.2, 1.0 atredaṃ kāryaṃ vakrākārāṃ cullīṃ kṛtvā tadupari ghaṭamekaṃ vakramukhaṃ kṛtvā sthāpayet tato vaktramātraṃ vihāya kṛtsnaṃ ghaṭāvayavaṃ mṛllepenācchādayet bhṛṣṭayantrākhye'smin yantre viṃśatipalamānaṃ śuddhaṃ sīsakaṃ
dattvā tīvrottāpena dravīkuryāt tataḥ tasmin karṣapramāṇaṃ śodhitapāradaṃ prakṣipya darvyā ghaṭṭayet miśrībhūte ca tasmin pratyekaṃ palamānaṃ arjunādīnāṃ kṣāraṃ pṛthak pṛthak dattvā lauhadarvyā dṛḍhaṃ ghaṭṭayan tīvrāgninā viṃśatirātraṃ pacet //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 5, 178.2, 1.0 atredaṃ kāryaṃ vakrākārāṃ cullīṃ kṛtvā tadupari ghaṭamekaṃ vakramukhaṃ kṛtvā sthāpayet tato vaktramātraṃ vihāya kṛtsnaṃ ghaṭāvayavaṃ mṛllepenācchādayet bhṛṣṭayantrākhye'smin yantre viṃśatipalamānaṃ śuddhaṃ sīsakaṃ dattvā tīvrottāpena dravīkuryāt tataḥ tasmin karṣapramāṇaṃ śodhitapāradaṃ prakṣipya darvyā ghaṭṭayet miśrībhūte ca tasmin pratyekaṃ palamānaṃ arjunādīnāṃ kṣāraṃ pṛthak pṛthak
dattvā lauhadarvyā dṛḍhaṃ ghaṭṭayan tīvrāgninā viṃśatirātraṃ pacet //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 8, 95.2, 4.0 mukhamadhye vedhasamartharasaguṭikāṃ saṃsthāpya puro lauhakhaṇḍam ekaṃ dhṛtvā śabdoccāraṇe kṛte phutkāre
datte vā tat lauhakhaṇḍaṃ svarṇādirūpeṇa pariṇamet //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 9, 13.2, 2.0 vakṣyamāṇakacchapayantramadhyavartimṛnmayaghaṭakharpararūpapīṭhopari pradīpamekam saṃsthāpya tatra sūtaṃ sthāpayet kacchapayantrādhaḥ vahniṃ ca
dadyāt evaṃ pradīpasthasūtaḥ kacchapayantre patati tat dīpikākhyaṃ yantraṃ jñeyam //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 9, 16.3, 4.0 tato bhāṇḍamadhye nirdiṣṭadravyaiḥ saha rasaṃ kṣiptvā agnijvālā
deyā tena nālacchidrānusārī rasaḥ kāṃsyapātramadhyasthajale patati //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 9, 26.2, 3.0 sthālīmadhye rasamūṣāṃ saṃsthāpya śarāveṇa mukhaṃ pidhāya mṛdvastreṇa sandhiṃ liptvā ca jalapūrṇasthālyantaropari sthālīṃ tāṃ sthāpayet śarāvopari karīṣāgniṃ ca
dadyād iti //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 9, 55.2, 4.0 golākāraṃ gartamekam kṛtvā tatra śarāvaṃ saṃsthāpya tadupari madhyacchidrāmiṣṭakām ekāṃ vinyaset iṣṭakāgartaṃ paritaḥ aṅgulimitonnatam ālavālam ekaṃ ca kuryāt tata iṣṭakārandhre pāradaṃ vinikṣipya randhramukhe vastraṃ tadupari gandhakaṃ ca vinyasya śarāvāntareṇa ruddhvā śarāvālavālayoḥ saṃdhiṃ mṛdā samyagālipya ca vanyakarīṣaiḥ kapotākhyapuṭaṃ
dadyāditi niṣkarṣaḥ //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 9, 56.3, 3.0 atra hiṅgulākṛṣṭiprakārasya anuktatvāt granthāntaroktastatprakāraḥ pradarśyate tadyathā jambīrādirasaśodhitahiṅgulam adhaḥsthālyāṃ parṇopari saṃsthāpya kaṭhinīghṛṣṭatalabhāgām uttānāṃ sthālīmaparāṃ tadupari
dattvā mṛdambarādibhiḥ saṃdhim ālipya ca adho jvālā deyā ūrdhvasthālyāṃ jalaṃ ca uṣṇe ca tasmin tat nikṣipya punardeyam evaṃ triṃśadvāraṃ kuryāt //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 9, 56.3, 3.0 atra hiṅgulākṛṣṭiprakārasya anuktatvāt granthāntaroktastatprakāraḥ pradarśyate tadyathā jambīrādirasaśodhitahiṅgulam adhaḥsthālyāṃ parṇopari saṃsthāpya kaṭhinīghṛṣṭatalabhāgām uttānāṃ sthālīmaparāṃ tadupari dattvā mṛdambarādibhiḥ saṃdhim ālipya ca adho jvālā
deyā ūrdhvasthālyāṃ jalaṃ ca uṣṇe ca tasmin tat nikṣipya punardeyam evaṃ triṃśadvāraṃ kuryāt //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 9, 56.3, 3.0 atra hiṅgulākṛṣṭiprakārasya anuktatvāt granthāntaroktastatprakāraḥ pradarśyate tadyathā jambīrādirasaśodhitahiṅgulam adhaḥsthālyāṃ parṇopari saṃsthāpya kaṭhinīghṛṣṭatalabhāgām uttānāṃ sthālīmaparāṃ tadupari dattvā mṛdambarādibhiḥ saṃdhim ālipya ca adho jvālā deyā ūrdhvasthālyāṃ jalaṃ ca uṣṇe ca tasmin tat nikṣipya
punardeyam evaṃ triṃśadvāraṃ kuryāt //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 9, 64.3, 7.0 ayaṃ vidhiḥ pātramadhye kiṃcid gartaṃ kṛtvā tatra rasagandhau niveśya gartasya caturdikṣu aṅgulocchrāyam ālavālaṃ kuryāt tato gostanākṛtimūṣayā sālavālaṃ sarasagandhakaṃ gartam ācchādya toyamṛdā sandhiṃ limpet tatastatra jalaṃ
dattvā yantrādho vahniṃ dāpayed iti //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 10, 44.3, 2.0 dvādaśāṅgulagabhīrā prādeśapramāṇavistāraviśiṣṭā koṣṭhī ekā kāryā tasyā ūrdhvaṃ caturaṅgule valayākāram ālavālam ekaṃ
dattvā tadupari bahucchidrāṃ cakrīṃ nidhāya aṅgāraṃ nikṣipya ca vaṅkanālena pradhamet iti //
Rasaratnasamuccayaṭīkā
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 8, 7.2, 7.0 yathoktabhāgam ubhayaṃ pṛthaggṛhītvā tīvre'rkātape lohe khalve truṭiśa īṣanmānena punaḥ
punardattvā mardanānnavanītarūpā mṛdulā navanītākhyā ca piṣṭī bhavati //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 8, 41.2, 2.0 samabhāganīlāñjanasaṃyutaṃ tīkṣṇalohaṃ samabhāgena ṭaṅkaṇaṃ
dattvāndhamūṣāyāṃ dṛḍhaṃ dhmātaṃ sadyadā nāgāpekṣayāpyatimṛdu kṛṣṇavarṇaṃ śīghradrāvaṃ ca bhavettadaitad varanāgam ucyate //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 8, 51.2, 2.0 anuvarṇasuvarṇake hīnavarṇasuvarṇe hemakṛṣṭiṃ
dattvā śatāṃśavidhinā raktapītavarṇotkarṣārthaṃ yatamānena sādhakena pramādātkāraṇāntareṇa vā yadā rūpyasya yo bhāgaḥ śāstra uktastaṃ vihāya pramāṇāpekṣayādhikaḥ kṣipyate tādṛśakṣepaṃ kṛtvā yadā varṇikāhrāse prāgavasthitapītavarṇasyāpi hrāsaḥ kṣayo bhavati //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 8, 71.2, 3.0 tādṛśamānamitapāradasyeyaccatuḥṣaṣṭyaṃśādimitābhrakasattvabījādyātmakaṃ dravyaṃ bhakṣaṇāya
dattaṃ cet sukhena cīrṇaṃ jīrṇaṃ ca syāditi niścitā yā bījāder mitis tadgrāsamānaṃ khyātam //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 8, 75, 2.0 catuḥṣaṣṭibhāgamitaṃ bījaṃ prathamaṃ yatra pāradodare na
dīyate kiṃtu kevalaṃ śuddhadhātvādigrāsa eva sṛṣṭitrayanīrakaṇāvāsanauṣadhimardanādyupāyair jāryate sā jāraṇā nirmukhetyucyate //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 9, 12.2, 3.0 ghaṭakharparaṃ khaṇḍitamukhaṃ sacchidraṃ ghaṭakhaṇḍamuttānaṃ
dattvā tadupari koṣṭhīṃ mūṣāṃ chidre kiṃcitpraviṣṭabudhnāṃ nīrāviyoginīmuttānāṃ sudṛḍhaṃ niścalaṃ saṃsthāpya koṣṭhīmabhitaḥ kuḍyaṃ vidadhyāt //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 9, 12.2, 9.0 atra jalapūrṇapātraṃ bhūmāveva nikhātaṃ kṛtvā tanmukhe sacchidramuttānaṃ śarāvaṃ
dattvā tatra chidre nīrāviyoginīṃ mūṣāṃ kācavilepitāṃ dhṛtvā tatra pāradasyādhastādupariṣṭācca gandhakaṃ dattvā pidhāyoparyupalāgninā gandhakaṃ jārayanti kecit //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 9, 12.2, 9.0 atra jalapūrṇapātraṃ bhūmāveva nikhātaṃ kṛtvā tanmukhe sacchidramuttānaṃ śarāvaṃ dattvā tatra chidre nīrāviyoginīṃ mūṣāṃ kācavilepitāṃ dhṛtvā tatra pāradasyādhastādupariṣṭācca gandhakaṃ
dattvā pidhāyoparyupalāgninā gandhakaṃ jārayanti kecit //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 9, 12.2, 11.0 sthalakūrmayantraṃ tu kiṃcidgartāyukte bhūtale tathaiva ghaṭakharparaṃ nyubjaṃ nidhāya saṃdhilepādi kṛtvā tadupari sarvataḥ pārśvabhāge ca puṭaṃ
dadyāditi //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 9, 12.2, 12.0 tatra gartāyāṃ vanasūraṇādikandodare biḍaṃ tanmadhye sagrāsaṃ pāradaṃ
dattvā tatkandaśakalenaivācchādya mṛtkarpaṭādināveṣṭya saṃśoṣya dhārayet //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 9, 26.2, 3.0 adhaḥpātre jalaṃ tadupari uttānaṃ śarāvādi
dattvā tatra laghumūṣāmuttānāṃ dhṛtvā tanmadhye biḍaṃ biḍamadhye sagrāsaṃ pāradaṃ ca dattvā dṛḍhaṃ pidhānena pidhāya tadupari kharparaṃ dattvā tatrāgnir deyaḥ //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 9, 26.2, 3.0 adhaḥpātre jalaṃ tadupari uttānaṃ śarāvādi dattvā tatra laghumūṣāmuttānāṃ dhṛtvā tanmadhye biḍaṃ biḍamadhye sagrāsaṃ pāradaṃ ca
dattvā dṛḍhaṃ pidhānena pidhāya tadupari kharparaṃ dattvā tatrāgnir deyaḥ //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 9, 26.2, 3.0 adhaḥpātre jalaṃ tadupari uttānaṃ śarāvādi dattvā tatra laghumūṣāmuttānāṃ dhṛtvā tanmadhye biḍaṃ biḍamadhye sagrāsaṃ pāradaṃ ca dattvā dṛḍhaṃ pidhānena pidhāya tadupari kharparaṃ
dattvā tatrāgnir deyaḥ //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 9, 26.2, 3.0 adhaḥpātre jalaṃ tadupari uttānaṃ śarāvādi dattvā tatra laghumūṣāmuttānāṃ dhṛtvā tanmadhye biḍaṃ biḍamadhye sagrāsaṃ pāradaṃ ca dattvā dṛḍhaṃ pidhānena pidhāya tadupari kharparaṃ dattvā tatrāgnir
deyaḥ //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 9, 26.2, 5.0 etadeva yantraṃ sanābhinālaṃ kṛtvāgnimadho
dattvā nābhimadhye pāradaṃ sagrāsaṃ dattvā jārayediti prakārāntareṇa rasasāre 'bhihitam //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 9, 26.2, 5.0 etadeva yantraṃ sanābhinālaṃ kṛtvāgnimadho dattvā nābhimadhye pāradaṃ sagrāsaṃ
dattvā jārayediti prakārāntareṇa rasasāre 'bhihitam //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 9, 30.2, 5.0 samyak pidhānasaṃdhānārthaṃ yathoktabhāgaṃ lohakiṭṭaguggulayor gṛhītvā bhāgatrayaṃ mṛdo gṛhītvaikabhāgātmakaṃ lavaṇaṃ gṛhītvā sarvametajjalena saṃmardya tena mūṣāṃ sāntarbahirvilipya tatra dhātvādikṛtapiṣṭikāṃ saṃbhṛtya samyak pidhāya bhūmimadhyagāṃ gajapuṭaparyāptāṃ gartāṃ karīṣamiśratuṣairardhapūritāṃ kṛtvā tatra mūṣāṃ dhṛtvā tadupari garākaṇṭhadaghnaṃ karīṣatuṣaireva sampūryāvaśiṣṭagartāṃ mṛttikayā sampūryāntarvāyupraveśārthaṃ kiṃcidaṅgulīsamaṃ chidraṃ vidhāyāgniṃ
dattvā svedayet //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 9, 42.2, 4.0 athavā cullyāṃ karīṣāgniṃ
dattvādhiśritakharpare śarāvasaṃpuṭitaṃ rasaṃ dhṛtvā kharparamukhamācchādya yāmaparyantaṃ dviyāmaṃ vā pacet //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 9, 46.3, 3.0 valayamadhye tu praveśārhakoṣṭhakaṃ lauhaṃ svalpapātramanyadvidhāya mūrchitarasagarbhitaṃ tatsvalpapātraṃ praveśya valayayor avasajjitaṃ kṛtvā sthūlapātre kāñjikaṃ prabhūtaṃ
dattvā cullyāṃ mandāgninā praharaparyantaṃ svedayet //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 9, 55.2, 2.0 mallaṃ gambhīrodaraṃ kṣudraṃ mṛnmayaṃ pātraṃ tadgartāmadhye saṃsthāpya tatraikām iṣṭikāṃ madhyagartavatīṃ ca nidhāyeṣṭikāghaṭakagartasya paritaḥ samantato'ṅgulocchrāyāṃ pālikām ālavālaṃ vidhāya tadgarte pāradaṃ kṣiptvā tadgartamukhe vastraṃ prasārya tacca dṛḍhaṃ baddhvā tadupari samabhāgaṃ gandhakaṃ
dattvā nyubjamallena gartamukhaṃ ruddhvā mallapālimadhyabhāgaṃ mṛdā samyagruddhvopari vanyopalaiḥ kapotapuṭaṃ punaḥ punardeyam //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 9, 55.2, 2.0 mallaṃ gambhīrodaraṃ kṣudraṃ mṛnmayaṃ pātraṃ tadgartāmadhye saṃsthāpya tatraikām iṣṭikāṃ madhyagartavatīṃ ca nidhāyeṣṭikāghaṭakagartasya paritaḥ samantato'ṅgulocchrāyāṃ pālikām ālavālaṃ vidhāya tadgarte pāradaṃ kṣiptvā tadgartamukhe vastraṃ prasārya tacca dṛḍhaṃ baddhvā tadupari samabhāgaṃ gandhakaṃ dattvā nyubjamallena gartamukhaṃ ruddhvā mallapālimadhyabhāgaṃ mṛdā samyagruddhvopari vanyopalaiḥ kapotapuṭaṃ punaḥ
punardeyam //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 9, 55.2, 7.0 yatra tu baddhasya rasasya gandhakajāraṇā kartavyā syāttadā tu pāradaṃ vastreṇa baddhvā tasyādhastād upariṣṭācca gandhakaṃ
dattvā jārayedityanukto'pi viśeṣo bodhyaḥ //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 9, 56.3, 2.0 antastale nihitaśuṣkahiṅgulāyā viśālamukhāyāḥ sthālikāyā uparyuttānāmeva laghusthālīṃ vinyasya sthāpayitvā saṃdhilepādinā ruddhvordhvasthālyāṃ kiṃcicchītalajalaṃ punaḥ
punardadyāt //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 9, 64.3, 9.0 ghanena babbūlatvakkaṣāyeṇa purāṇaṃ lohakiṭṭacūrṇaṃ sūkṣmaṃ kaṇaṃ yathā syāttathā saṃmardya tatra guḍacūrṇaṃ samaṃ
dattvā punaḥ saṃmardya kṛteyaṃ mṛjjalamṛditi khyātā //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 10, 28.2, 2.0 gatvaradravyaṃ pāradarasakamanaḥśilāharitālaprabhṛti madhye
dattvā kulālena yā nirmukhaiva vidhīyate etatsamā tāmramūṣā rasahṛdaye 'ṣṭādaśāvabodhe 'bhihitā //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 10, 38.2, 24.0 punaḥ punaḥ pratiprakṣepakālāvasaraṃ saṃtataṃ dhmātvā yadāṅgārāḥ kārśyaṃ prāpnuyuḥ śvetabhasmāvṛtāśca bhaveyustadā punaḥ kokilān
dattvā punardhamanaṃ kāryam //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 10, 44.3, 3.0 sā ca talabhāgam ārabhyopari caturaṅgulabhāgaṃ vihāya tadupari valayena kaṭakena samanvitāṃ tāṃ kṛtvā valayopari prabhūtacchidrayuktāṃ cakrīṃ nikṣipya tatra kokilāṃśca
dattvā vaṅkanālataḥ pradhamet //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 10, 46.3, 2.0 asyāṃ koṣṭhyāṃ sthāpitamūṣāmadhye siddharasādi prakṣipya saṃtatadhmānāvasare 'ntarāntarā muhuḥ kācacūrṇādi
dattvā dhamet //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 10, 57.2, 1.0 yacca gartaṃ bhūmitale mṛdādibhiḥ
kṛtamaṣṭasaṃkhyairvanopalairdīyate jvālayā prajvalitaṃ kriyate baddhapāradasya bhasmakaraṇārthaṃ tatkapotapuṭamucyate //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 10, 63.2, 2.0 śarāvākāramūṣāṃ saṃpuṭitāṃ bhūmau nidhāya tadupari ṣoḍaśavanopalamitais tuṣair gorvarair vā yatpuṭaṃ
dīyate pākaḥ kriyate tallāvakam iti khyātam //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 11, 65.2, 1.0 pāradam āpaṇād ānīya nimbūrasena saṃmardya gālayitvā mayūratutthādisamabhāgaṃ caturthāṃśaṃ vā tatra
dattvā mardanena baddho rasaḥ kriyate //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 11, 66.2, 2.0 trividhapātanena śuddhaṃ paścācchuddhaṃ cūrṇīkṛtam abhrakadalaṃ samabhāgaṃ
dattvā kāñjikena mardanapūrvakaṃ pāradaṃ naṣṭapiṣṭaṃ kṛtvordhvādhastiryakpātanenāsakṛtkṛtenāgnisahaḥ pārada āroṭa iti nigadyate //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 11, 67.2, 1.0 ābhāsalakṣaṇamāha yaḥ pārado dhātubhir manaḥśilāgandhakādibhistathā mūlikādyaiḥ sarpākṣyādimūlikābhiḥ patrapuṣpādibhiśca saha bhāvito dravaṃ
dattvā marditastato bhūdharayantre puṭena puṭito bhasmīkṛtaḥ svabhāvataḥ svabhāvaṃ cāñcalyadurgrahatvādi muktvā dhātvādiyogaṃ yāti tattadroganāśakayogaguṇaṃ ca yāti guṇaprado bhavati //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 11, 77.2, 3.0 piṣṭīkṛto dvādaśāṃśe pārada ekāṃśaṃ gandhakaṃ truṭiśo muhur
dattvāmlena saṃmarditastatastulyāṃśagandhaiḥ krameṇa puṭitaḥ prathamaṃ gandhakaṃ caturthāṃśaṃ dattvā bhūdharayantre puṭitastato'rdhāṃśaṃ gandhakaṃ dattvā tathā puṭitastataḥ pādonaṃ gandhakaṃ dattvā puṭitastadūrdhvaṃ samabhāgamitaṃ dattvā puṭita iti kramaśabdārthaḥ //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 11, 77.2, 3.0 piṣṭīkṛto dvādaśāṃśe pārada ekāṃśaṃ gandhakaṃ truṭiśo muhur dattvāmlena saṃmarditastatastulyāṃśagandhaiḥ krameṇa puṭitaḥ prathamaṃ gandhakaṃ caturthāṃśaṃ
dattvā bhūdharayantre puṭitastato'rdhāṃśaṃ gandhakaṃ dattvā tathā puṭitastataḥ pādonaṃ gandhakaṃ dattvā puṭitastadūrdhvaṃ samabhāgamitaṃ dattvā puṭita iti kramaśabdārthaḥ //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 11, 77.2, 3.0 piṣṭīkṛto dvādaśāṃśe pārada ekāṃśaṃ gandhakaṃ truṭiśo muhur dattvāmlena saṃmarditastatastulyāṃśagandhaiḥ krameṇa puṭitaḥ prathamaṃ gandhakaṃ caturthāṃśaṃ dattvā bhūdharayantre puṭitastato'rdhāṃśaṃ gandhakaṃ
dattvā tathā puṭitastataḥ pādonaṃ gandhakaṃ dattvā puṭitastadūrdhvaṃ samabhāgamitaṃ dattvā puṭita iti kramaśabdārthaḥ //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 11, 77.2, 3.0 piṣṭīkṛto dvādaśāṃśe pārada ekāṃśaṃ gandhakaṃ truṭiśo muhur dattvāmlena saṃmarditastatastulyāṃśagandhaiḥ krameṇa puṭitaḥ prathamaṃ gandhakaṃ caturthāṃśaṃ dattvā bhūdharayantre puṭitastato'rdhāṃśaṃ gandhakaṃ dattvā tathā puṭitastataḥ pādonaṃ gandhakaṃ
dattvā puṭitastadūrdhvaṃ samabhāgamitaṃ dattvā puṭita iti kramaśabdārthaḥ //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 11, 77.2, 3.0 piṣṭīkṛto dvādaśāṃśe pārada ekāṃśaṃ gandhakaṃ truṭiśo muhur dattvāmlena saṃmarditastatastulyāṃśagandhaiḥ krameṇa puṭitaḥ prathamaṃ gandhakaṃ caturthāṃśaṃ dattvā bhūdharayantre puṭitastato'rdhāṃśaṃ gandhakaṃ dattvā tathā puṭitastataḥ pādonaṃ gandhakaṃ dattvā puṭitastadūrdhvaṃ samabhāgamitaṃ
dattvā puṭita iti kramaśabdārthaḥ //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 13, 81.2, 2.0 sabhṛṅgakaṃ bhṛṅgarājarasena mardayitvā taptaṃ drāvitaṃ tadgomayoparisthe kadale snigdhayā lohadarvyā prakṣipya tadupari kadalīdale nyubje gomayaṃ
dattvā karatalādinā nipīḍya parpaṭākāraṃ kuryāt //
Rasasaṃketakalikā
RSK, 1, 15.1 tattulyaṃ gandhakaṃ
dattvā ruddhvā taṃ lohasampuṭe /
RSK, 1, 16.1 evaṃ punaḥ
punardeyaṃ ṣaḍguṇaṃ gandhacūrṇakam /
RSK, 1, 39.2 cūrṇam eṣām adhaścordhvaṃ
dattvā mudrāṃ prakalpayet //
RSK, 1, 48.2 dattaḥ sūto haredrogān dhātuyugvā nijauṣadhaiḥ //
RSK, 2, 21.2 tadeva tatkṣaye
deyaṃ sāmudraṃ ca punaḥ punaḥ //
RSK, 2, 29.1 puṭe puṭe daśāṃśāṃśaṃ
dattvaivaṃ daśadhā puṭet /
RSK, 2, 31.2 kṣiptvā tuṣodakairmardyaṃ
dadyād gajapuṭaṃ tataḥ //
RSK, 2, 32.1 ṣaṣṭyaṃśaṃ gandhakaṃ
dattvā pācyaṃ ṣaṣṭipuṭāvadhi /
RSK, 2, 44.2 gharme dhṛtvā raso
deyo mṛtaṃ yāvadbhavecca tat //
RSK, 2, 61.2 mīnākṣībhṛṅgatoyais triphalajalayutair mardayet saptarātraṃ gandhaṃ tulyaṃ ca
dattvā pravaragajapuṭāt pañcatāṃ yāti cābhram //
RSK, 3, 3.2 auṣadhe ca rase caiva
dātavyaṃ hitamicchatā //
RSK, 3, 4.2 te naśyanti viṣe
datte śīghraṃ vātakaphodbhavāḥ //
RSK, 3, 7.1 na
deyaṃ krodhine klībe pittārte rājayakṣmiṇi /
RSK, 4, 5.1 tatsamaṃ maricaṃ
dattvā sarvamekatra cūrṇayet /
RSK, 4, 6.1 guñjaikaṃ sasitaṃ
dadyāttriguñjaṃ vyoṣayukkaphe /
RSK, 4, 6.2 saṃnipāte jvare
deyo vallaikarmādrakadravaiḥ //
RSK, 4, 9.2 viṣoṣaṇaṃ caturthāṃśaṃ
dattvā vallamitā guṭī //
RSK, 4, 18.2 śiro 'bhiṣiñcya
dātavyaṃ pathye kṣīraṃ saśarkaram //
RSK, 4, 26.2 deyaṃ dadhyodanaṃ pathyaṃ vijayā saguḍā niśi //
RSK, 4, 45.2 yāmaikaṃ vālukāyantre paktvā
deyo dviguñjakaḥ //
RSK, 4, 50.2 bhāvanāṃ tridinaṃ
dattvā karṣārdhāṃśāṃ guṭīṃ kuru //
RSK, 4, 57.1 trivelaṃ takrabhaktaṃ ca pūrve
deyaṃ ca saptake /
RSK, 4, 69.2 bhāvanā khalu
dātavyāḥ pañcāśatpramitāstataḥ //
RSK, 4, 70.2 ṭaṅkaṇārdhaṃ viḍaṃ
dadyādviḍatulyaṃ marīcakam //
RSK, 4, 77.2 dattavān bhairavānando bhūpo grāmāṣṭakaṃ dadau //
RSK, 4, 77.2 dattavān bhairavānando bhūpo grāmāṣṭakaṃ
dadau //
RSK, 4, 90.1 pāradaṃ tattṛtīyāṃśaṃ gandhaṃ
dattvā tu mardayet /
RSK, 4, 94.1 pāradāddviguṇaṃ gandhaṃ
dattvā kārpāsikādravaiḥ /
RSK, 5, 5.2 kṛtvā guñjāsamānām iṣuśararasadigvahnibāṇeṣudigbhir
dadyācchleṣmānilārśo jvaraṃ jaṭharaṃ kaphetāṃ vaṭīṃ śaṅkarākhyām //
RSK, 5, 16.4 chāyāśuṣkā
deyā tridvyekacatuḥkramād vijñaiḥ //
RSK, 5, 22.1 ekā
deyā prathamaṃ tridoṣavikalasya mūrchitasyāpi /
Rasataraṅgiṇī
RTar, 3, 49.2 puṭeṣvanyatamaṃ
dadyāt yatsyād yuktatamaṃ bhṛśam //
Rasārṇavakalpa
RAK, 1, 80.1 tadrase gandhakaṃ
dattvā patralepe ravau hate /
RAK, 1, 161.2 gajendrākhyaṃ puṭaṃ
dadyāt mriyate nātra saṃśayaḥ //
RAK, 1, 371.2 kharparaṃ ca tathā māṣaṃ
dattvā tasyopari kṣipet //
Saddharmapuṇḍarīkasūtra
SDhPS, 3, 141.1 savaijayantān gorathakāneva vātabalajavasampannān ekavarṇān ekavidhān ekaikasya dārakasya
dadyāt //
SDhPS, 3, 148.1 sarvasattvānāmapyahamimānyevaṃrūpāṇi mahāyānāni
dadyāṃ kimaṅga punaḥ svakānāṃ putrāṇām //
SDhPS, 3, 150.1 tatkiṃ manyase śāriputra mā haiva tasya puruṣasya mṛṣāvādaḥ syād yena teṣāṃ dārakāṇāṃ pūrvaṃ trīṇi yānānyupadarśayitvā paścātsarveṣāṃ mahāyānānyeva
dattāny udārayānānyeva dattāni //
SDhPS, 3, 150.1 tatkiṃ manyase śāriputra mā haiva tasya puruṣasya mṛṣāvādaḥ syād yena teṣāṃ dārakāṇāṃ pūrvaṃ trīṇi yānānyupadarśayitvā paścātsarveṣāṃ mahāyānānyeva dattāny udārayānānyeva
dattāni //
SDhPS, 3, 154.1 yadyapi tāvad bhagavan sa puruṣasteṣāṃ kumārakāṇāmekarathamapi na
dadyāt tathāpi tāvad bhagavan sa puruṣo na mṛṣāvādī bhavet //
SDhPS, 3, 157.1 kaḥ punarvādo yattena puruṣeṇa prabhūtakośakoṣṭhāgāramastīti kṛtvā putrapriyatāmeva manyamānena ślāghamānenaikavarṇānyekayānāni
dattāni yaduta mahāyānāni //
SDhPS, 3, 171.1 mayā hyete sattvā asmādevaṃrūpānmahato duḥkhaskandhāt parimocayitavyā mayā caiṣāṃ sattvānāmaprameyamacintyaṃ buddhajñānasukhaṃ
dātavyaṃ yenaite sattvāḥ krīḍiṣyanti ramiṣyanti paricārayiṣyanti vikrīḍitāni ca kariṣyanti //
SDhPS, 3, 204.1 ye cāpi te śāriputra sattvāstraidhātukāt parimuktā bhavanti teṣāṃ tathāgato dhyānavimokṣasamādhisamāpattīr āryāṇi paramasukhāni krīḍanakāni ramaṇīyakāni
dadāti sarvāṇyetānyekavarṇāni //
SDhPS, 3, 205.0 tadyathāpi nāma śāriputra tasya puruṣasya na mṛṣāvādo bhaved yena trīṇi yānānyupadarśayitvā teṣāṃ kumārakāṇāmekameva mahāyānaṃ sarveṣāṃ
dattaṃ saptaratnamayaṃ sarvālaṃkāravibhūṣitam ekavarṇameva udārayānameva sarveṣāmagrayānameva dattaṃ bhavet //
SDhPS, 3, 205.0 tadyathāpi nāma śāriputra tasya puruṣasya na mṛṣāvādo bhaved yena trīṇi yānānyupadarśayitvā teṣāṃ kumārakāṇāmekameva mahāyānaṃ sarveṣāṃ dattaṃ saptaratnamayaṃ sarvālaṃkāravibhūṣitam ekavarṇameva udārayānameva sarveṣāmagrayānameva
dattaṃ bhavet //
SDhPS, 4, 105.1 icchāmyetaṃ yasya
dātavyaṃ yataśca grahītavyaṃ yacca nidhātavyaṃ bhavet /
SDhPS, 5, 115.1 ārāgya ca kāṃciddantaiḥ kṣoditāṃ kṛtvā
dadyāt kāṃcit peṣayitvā dadyāt kāṃcidanyadravyasaṃyojitāṃ pācayitvā dadyāt kāṃcidāmadravyasaṃyojitāṃ kṛtvā dadyāt kāṃcicchalākayā śarīrasthānaṃ viddhvā dadyāt kāṃcidagninā paridāhya dadyāt kāṃcidanyonyadravyasaṃyuktāṃ yāvat pānabhojanādiṣvapi yojayitvā dadyāt //
SDhPS, 5, 115.1 ārāgya ca kāṃciddantaiḥ kṣoditāṃ kṛtvā dadyāt kāṃcit peṣayitvā
dadyāt kāṃcidanyadravyasaṃyojitāṃ pācayitvā dadyāt kāṃcidāmadravyasaṃyojitāṃ kṛtvā dadyāt kāṃcicchalākayā śarīrasthānaṃ viddhvā dadyāt kāṃcidagninā paridāhya dadyāt kāṃcidanyonyadravyasaṃyuktāṃ yāvat pānabhojanādiṣvapi yojayitvā dadyāt //
SDhPS, 5, 115.1 ārāgya ca kāṃciddantaiḥ kṣoditāṃ kṛtvā dadyāt kāṃcit peṣayitvā dadyāt kāṃcidanyadravyasaṃyojitāṃ pācayitvā
dadyāt kāṃcidāmadravyasaṃyojitāṃ kṛtvā dadyāt kāṃcicchalākayā śarīrasthānaṃ viddhvā dadyāt kāṃcidagninā paridāhya dadyāt kāṃcidanyonyadravyasaṃyuktāṃ yāvat pānabhojanādiṣvapi yojayitvā dadyāt //
SDhPS, 5, 115.1 ārāgya ca kāṃciddantaiḥ kṣoditāṃ kṛtvā dadyāt kāṃcit peṣayitvā dadyāt kāṃcidanyadravyasaṃyojitāṃ pācayitvā dadyāt kāṃcidāmadravyasaṃyojitāṃ kṛtvā
dadyāt kāṃcicchalākayā śarīrasthānaṃ viddhvā dadyāt kāṃcidagninā paridāhya dadyāt kāṃcidanyonyadravyasaṃyuktāṃ yāvat pānabhojanādiṣvapi yojayitvā dadyāt //
SDhPS, 5, 115.1 ārāgya ca kāṃciddantaiḥ kṣoditāṃ kṛtvā dadyāt kāṃcit peṣayitvā dadyāt kāṃcidanyadravyasaṃyojitāṃ pācayitvā dadyāt kāṃcidāmadravyasaṃyojitāṃ kṛtvā dadyāt kāṃcicchalākayā śarīrasthānaṃ viddhvā
dadyāt kāṃcidagninā paridāhya dadyāt kāṃcidanyonyadravyasaṃyuktāṃ yāvat pānabhojanādiṣvapi yojayitvā dadyāt //
SDhPS, 5, 115.1 ārāgya ca kāṃciddantaiḥ kṣoditāṃ kṛtvā dadyāt kāṃcit peṣayitvā dadyāt kāṃcidanyadravyasaṃyojitāṃ pācayitvā dadyāt kāṃcidāmadravyasaṃyojitāṃ kṛtvā dadyāt kāṃcicchalākayā śarīrasthānaṃ viddhvā dadyāt kāṃcidagninā paridāhya
dadyāt kāṃcidanyonyadravyasaṃyuktāṃ yāvat pānabhojanādiṣvapi yojayitvā dadyāt //
SDhPS, 5, 115.1 ārāgya ca kāṃciddantaiḥ kṣoditāṃ kṛtvā dadyāt kāṃcit peṣayitvā dadyāt kāṃcidanyadravyasaṃyojitāṃ pācayitvā dadyāt kāṃcidāmadravyasaṃyojitāṃ kṛtvā dadyāt kāṃcicchalākayā śarīrasthānaṃ viddhvā dadyāt kāṃcidagninā paridāhya dadyāt kāṃcidanyonyadravyasaṃyuktāṃ yāvat pānabhojanādiṣvapi yojayitvā
dadyāt //
SDhPS, 11, 21.1 teṣāṃ ca buddhānāṃ bhagavatāmimaṃ saddharmapuṇḍarīkaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ bhāṣamāṇānāmayaṃ mamātmabhāvavigrahastūpaḥ sādhukāraṃ
dadyāt //
SDhPS, 11, 23.1 asyāṃ sahāyāṃ lokadhātau asmin saddharmapuṇḍarīke dharmaparyāye mayā bhāṣyamāṇe 'smāt parṣanmaṇḍalamadhyādabhyudgamya uparyantarīkṣe vaihāyasaṃ sthitvā sādhukāraṃ
dadāti sma //
SDhPS, 11, 77.2 dadāti khalu punarbhagavāṃstathāgataśchandamasya mahāratnastūpasya samudghāṭane //
SDhPS, 11, 91.1 atha khalu bhagavān prabhūtaratnastathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddho bhagavataḥ śākyamunestathāgatasyārhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhasya tasminneva siṃhāsane
'rdhāsanamadāsīt tasyaiva mahāratnastūpābhyantara evaṃ ca vadati /
SDhPS, 11, 237.2 yo 'yaṃ maṇirmayā bhagavato
dattaḥ sa ca bhagavatā śīghraṃ pratigṛhīto veti /
SDhPS, 13, 112.1 sa prīta āttamanāḥ samānasteṣāṃ yodhānāṃ vividhāni dānāni
dadāti //
SDhPS, 13, 113.1 tadyathā grāmaṃ vā grāmakṣetrāṇi vā
dadāti nagaraṃ nagarakṣetrāṇi vā dadāti vastrāṇi dadāti veṣṭanāni hastābharaṇāni pādābharaṇāni kaṇṭhābharaṇāni karṇābharaṇāni sauvarṇasūtrāṇi hārārdhahārāṇi hiraṇyasuvarṇamaṇimuktāvaiḍūryaśaṅkhaśilāpravālānyapi dadāti hastyaśvarathapattidāsīdāsānapi dadāti yānāni śibikāśca dadāti //
SDhPS, 13, 113.1 tadyathā grāmaṃ vā grāmakṣetrāṇi vā dadāti nagaraṃ nagarakṣetrāṇi vā
dadāti vastrāṇi dadāti veṣṭanāni hastābharaṇāni pādābharaṇāni kaṇṭhābharaṇāni karṇābharaṇāni sauvarṇasūtrāṇi hārārdhahārāṇi hiraṇyasuvarṇamaṇimuktāvaiḍūryaśaṅkhaśilāpravālānyapi dadāti hastyaśvarathapattidāsīdāsānapi dadāti yānāni śibikāśca dadāti //
SDhPS, 13, 113.1 tadyathā grāmaṃ vā grāmakṣetrāṇi vā dadāti nagaraṃ nagarakṣetrāṇi vā dadāti vastrāṇi
dadāti veṣṭanāni hastābharaṇāni pādābharaṇāni kaṇṭhābharaṇāni karṇābharaṇāni sauvarṇasūtrāṇi hārārdhahārāṇi hiraṇyasuvarṇamaṇimuktāvaiḍūryaśaṅkhaśilāpravālānyapi dadāti hastyaśvarathapattidāsīdāsānapi dadāti yānāni śibikāśca dadāti //
SDhPS, 13, 113.1 tadyathā grāmaṃ vā grāmakṣetrāṇi vā dadāti nagaraṃ nagarakṣetrāṇi vā dadāti vastrāṇi dadāti veṣṭanāni hastābharaṇāni pādābharaṇāni kaṇṭhābharaṇāni karṇābharaṇāni sauvarṇasūtrāṇi hārārdhahārāṇi hiraṇyasuvarṇamaṇimuktāvaiḍūryaśaṅkhaśilāpravālānyapi
dadāti hastyaśvarathapattidāsīdāsānapi dadāti yānāni śibikāśca dadāti //
SDhPS, 13, 113.1 tadyathā grāmaṃ vā grāmakṣetrāṇi vā dadāti nagaraṃ nagarakṣetrāṇi vā dadāti vastrāṇi dadāti veṣṭanāni hastābharaṇāni pādābharaṇāni kaṇṭhābharaṇāni karṇābharaṇāni sauvarṇasūtrāṇi hārārdhahārāṇi hiraṇyasuvarṇamaṇimuktāvaiḍūryaśaṅkhaśilāpravālānyapi dadāti hastyaśvarathapattidāsīdāsānapi
dadāti yānāni śibikāśca dadāti //
SDhPS, 13, 113.1 tadyathā grāmaṃ vā grāmakṣetrāṇi vā dadāti nagaraṃ nagarakṣetrāṇi vā dadāti vastrāṇi dadāti veṣṭanāni hastābharaṇāni pādābharaṇāni kaṇṭhābharaṇāni karṇābharaṇāni sauvarṇasūtrāṇi hārārdhahārāṇi hiraṇyasuvarṇamaṇimuktāvaiḍūryaśaṅkhaśilāpravālānyapi dadāti hastyaśvarathapattidāsīdāsānapi dadāti yānāni śibikāśca
dadāti //
SDhPS, 13, 116.1 yadā punar mañjuśrī rājā tamapi cūḍāmaṇiṃ
dadāt tadā sa sarvo rājñaś caturaṅgabalakāya āścaryaprāpto bhavatyadbhutaprāptaḥ //
SDhPS, 13, 124.1 tatra mañjuśrīryathā sa rājā balacakravartī teṣāṃ yodhānāṃ yudhyatāṃ mahatā puruṣakāreṇa vismāpitaḥ samānaḥ paścāttaṃ sarvasvabhūtaṃ paścimaṃ cūḍāmaṇiṃ
dadāti sarvalokāśraddheyaṃ vismayabhūtam //
SDhPS, 13, 128.1 sarveṣāṃ dharmaparyāyāṇām ayaṃ dharmaparyāyaḥ sarvagambhīraḥ sarvalokavipratyanīko yo 'yaṃ mañjuśrīs tathāgatenādya tenaiva rājñā balacakravartinā ciraparirakṣitaścūḍāmaṇir avamucya yodhebhyo
dattaḥ //
SDhPS, 14, 36.1 evamukte bhagavāṃstasya mahato bodhisattvagaṇasya mahato bodhisattvarāśeḥ pramukhebhyaścaturbhyo bodhisattvebhyo mahāsattvebhyaḥ
sādhukāramadāt /
SDhPS, 15, 66.1 atha khalu sa vaidyastān putrān duḥkhārtān dṛṣṭvā vedanābhibhūtān dahyataḥ pṛthivyāṃ pariveṣṭamānāṃs tato mahābhaiṣajyaṃ samudānayitvā varṇasampannaṃ gandhasampannaṃ rasasampannaṃ ca śilāyāṃ piṣṭvā teṣāṃ putrāṇāṃ pānāya
dadyād evaṃ cainān vadet /
SDhPS, 17, 11.1 atha kaścideva puruṣaḥ samutpadyeta puṇyakāmo hitakāmastasya sattvakāyasya sarvakāmakrīḍāratiparibhogāniṣṭān kāntān priyān manāpān
dadyāt //
SDhPS, 17, 12.1 ekaikasya sattvasya jambudvīpaṃ paripūrṇaṃ
dadyāt kāmakrīḍāratiparibhogāya hiraṇyasuvarṇarūpyamaṇimuktāvaiḍūryaśaṅkhaśilāpravālānaśvarathagorathahastirathān dadyāt prāsādān kūṭāgārān //
SDhPS, 17, 12.1 ekaikasya sattvasya jambudvīpaṃ paripūrṇaṃ dadyāt kāmakrīḍāratiparibhogāya hiraṇyasuvarṇarūpyamaṇimuktāvaiḍūryaśaṅkhaśilāpravālānaśvarathagorathahastirathān
dadyāt prāsādān kūṭāgārān //
SDhPS, 17, 13.1 anena paryāyeṇa ajita sa puruṣo dānapatirmahādānapatiḥ paripūrṇānyaśītiṃ varṣāṇi dānaṃ
dadyāt //
SDhPS, 17, 23.1 anenaiva tāvad bhagavan kāraṇena sa puruṣo dānapatir mahādānapatirbahu puṇyaṃ prasaved yastāvatāṃ sattvānāṃ sarvasukhopadhānaṃ
dadyāt //
Skandapurāṇa (Revākhaṇḍa)
Sātvatatantra
SātT, 2, 8.2 tasmā
adād varamajātmajaputrarūpam ānandabindupayasā ca cakāra tīrtham //
SātT, 2, 19.2 dattvā svapādabhajanaṃ vasatāṃ gṛheṣu kanyāṃ ca vṛkṣajanitām adiśad dayāluḥ //
SātT, 2, 30.2 saṃyācya saṃmitapadatritayaṃ baleḥ svaṃ kṛtvā triviṣṭapam
adād aditeḥ sutebhyaḥ //
SātT, 2, 32.2 kṣatraṃ nivārya kṣititalaṃ parihṛtya bhūyo
dattvā dvijāya hy avasat sa mahendrapṛṣṭhe //
SātT, 2, 45.2 vismāpayan bahunṛpān bahuvājimedhān sākṣād iyāja bahu dānam
adād ameyaḥ //
SātT, 2, 54.1 sāṃdīpanaṃ mṛtasutaṃ gurudakṣiṇārthī
dattvā jarāsutabalaṃ yavanaṃ ca hatvā /
SātT, 2, 55.1 bhaumaṃ nihatya sagaṇaṃ divi devamātur
dātuṃ tadīyamaṇikuṇḍalam ādidevaḥ /
SātT, 2, 58.2 dātā svarūpam amalaṃ pariśuddhabhāvaḥ sākṣāt svarūpaniratasya ca kiṃ nu vakṣye //
SātT, 2, 70.1 hatvāsurān surapatau vidhṛter apatye
dātā tṛtīyabhavanaṃ bhagavān svayambhūḥ /
Uḍḍāmareśvaratantra
UḍḍT, 2, 58.1 dadhi madhu navanītaṃ pippalī śṛṅgaveraṃ maricam api tu
dadyāt saptamaṃ saindhavena /
UḍḍT, 2, 62.2 uoṃ namo bhagavate rudrāya śivāya jyotiṣāṃ pataye
dehi jyotīṃṣi mativīryakaraṇāya svāhā /
UḍḍT, 2, 64.2 uoṃ namo bhagavate uḍḍāmareśvarāya añjanamantrasiddhiṃ
dehi me svāhā ityañjanādhikāraḥ /
UḍḍT, 3, 5.2 bhāvayet saptarātraṃ tu bhojanaiḥ saha
dīyate //
UḍḍT, 4, 2.3 tataḥ sahasraṃ juhuyāt kaṅkālī varadā bhavati suvarṇamāṣacatuṣṭayaṃ pratyahaṃ
dadāti /
UḍḍT, 5, 7.1 ajākṣīreṇa
dātavyaṃ yā bhāryā durbhagā bhavet /
UḍḍT, 7, 7.9 tato raktabhaktapuṣparaktair vakṣyamāṇamantreṇa baliṃ
dadyāt /
UḍḍT, 8, 12.8 atha mantraḥ uoṃ namaḥ ṣaṇmukhāya śaktihastāya mayūravāhanāya auṣadhīkena
dehi me bhava svāhā /
UḍḍT, 8, 13.3 śuklapakṣe 'pi sarpāṇāṃ
dīyate te sarpā api vaśyā bhavanti śrīmahābhairavasya vaco yathā kuṅkumena saha dīyate tadā vai gajo vaśībhavati /
UḍḍT, 8, 13.3 śuklapakṣe 'pi sarpāṇāṃ dīyate te sarpā api vaśyā bhavanti śrīmahābhairavasya vaco yathā kuṅkumena saha
dīyate tadā vai gajo vaśībhavati /
UḍḍT, 8, 13.11 rātricūrṇaṃ śirīṣavalkalacūrṇaṃ ca gavyaghṛtena saha yasyai vanitāyai ṛtusnānadivase pānārthaṃ
dīyate sā strī vandhyāpi garbhavatī bhavati nātra saṃśayaḥ /
UḍḍT, 8, 13.13 etac cūrṇaṃ śvetakaṅkolīmūlaṃ lakṣmaṇācūrṇaṃ ca samaṃ kṛtvā kuṅkumakvāthena sahartusamaye sadā bhakṣaṇārthaṃ
dīyate tadā tasyāḥ śarīraśuddhir bhavati /
UḍḍT, 9, 3.4 putramaya vaśīkaraṇakārakaputraputraṃ kaṃsaṃ kātarāpi vaśaṃ paraṃ mahilājanasyaikaśo 'py asya
dīyate sā patiṃ parityajya paśyatāṃ lokānāṃ nagnā bhūtvā bhramati /
UḍḍT, 9, 3.7 piṣṭvā samyakprakāreṇa strīpañcamalena ca kāmātureṇa kṛtvā tāmbūlena saha bhaginīkṛtvā
dīyate sā vaśyā bhavati nānyathā /
UḍḍT, 9, 3.10 punas tāṃ saptamyām aṣṭamyāṃ navamyāṃ vā etāsu tithiṣu punarvasupuṣyahastarkṣayuktāsu svapañcamalena saha piṣṭvā svavīryaṃ svaraktam api tasmin
dattvā yasyai vanitāyai dīyate sā strī vaśyā bhavati satyam eva mantreṇānena mantrayet /
UḍḍT, 9, 3.10 punas tāṃ saptamyām aṣṭamyāṃ navamyāṃ vā etāsu tithiṣu punarvasupuṣyahastarkṣayuktāsu svapañcamalena saha piṣṭvā svavīryaṃ svaraktam api tasmin dattvā yasyai vanitāyai
dīyate sā strī vaśyā bhavati satyam eva mantreṇānena mantrayet /
UḍḍT, 9, 26.4 mantram imaṃ yantre likhitvā yasya īkṣitaṃ
dīyate sa aikāhikadvyāhikatryāhikaviṣamajvareṇa gṛhyate tatkṣaṇād eva naśyati nātra saṃśayaḥ /
UḍḍT, 9, 32.4 tena anena mantreṇa saptavāraṃ jalaṃ prajapya kāminyai pānārthaṃ
dātavyam /
UḍḍT, 9, 32.6 anena mantreṇa saptavārābhimantritaṃ yasya
dīyate sa vaśyo bhavati /
UḍḍT, 9, 33.2 tāmbūlaṃ mantrayitvā yasya
dīyate sa vaśyo bhavati /
UḍḍT, 9, 33.6 vajrapāṇigṛhaṃ gatvā gugguladhūpaṃ
dattvā trisaṃdhyaṃ pūjayet sahasraṃ trisaṃdhyaṃ māsaparyantaṃ japet tato māsābhyantare pratyakṣā bhavati antimadine raktacandanenārghyaṃ dadyāt /
UḍḍT, 9, 33.6 vajrapāṇigṛhaṃ gatvā gugguladhūpaṃ dattvā trisaṃdhyaṃ pūjayet sahasraṃ trisaṃdhyaṃ māsaparyantaṃ japet tato māsābhyantare pratyakṣā bhavati antimadine raktacandanenārghyaṃ
dadyāt /
UḍḍT, 9, 33.8 yadi mātā bhavati tadā siddhadravyāṇi rasāyanāni
dadāti /
UḍḍT, 9, 33.9 yadi bhaginī bhavati tadā pūrvavad amūlyaṃ vastraṃ
dadāti /
UḍḍT, 9, 34.2 iha nadīsaṃgame gatvā candanena maṇḍalaṃ kṛtvā agurudhūpaṃ
dattvā sahasraikaṃ mantraṃ māsaparyantaṃ pratyahaṃ japet /
UḍḍT, 9, 34.3 tato māsānte candanodakenārghyaṃ
dadyāt puṣpaphalenaikacittena tasyā arcanaṃ kartavyaṃ tato 'rdharātrasamaye niyatam āgacchati āgatā satī tadājñāṃ karoti suvarṇaśataṃ tasmai sādhakāya pratyahaṃ dadāti //
UḍḍT, 9, 34.3 tato māsānte candanodakenārghyaṃ dadyāt puṣpaphalenaikacittena tasyā arcanaṃ kartavyaṃ tato 'rdharātrasamaye niyatam āgacchati āgatā satī tadājñāṃ karoti suvarṇaśataṃ tasmai sādhakāya pratyahaṃ
dadāti //
UḍḍT, 9, 35.2 vaṭavṛkṣasamīpe sthitvā madyamāṃsādinaivedyaṃ tasyai mūlamantreṇa
dattvā śeṣaṃ svayam apy aṅgīkṛtya sahasram ekaṃ mūlamantraṃ japet /
UḍḍT, 9, 35.5 āgatā sā kāmayitavyā bhāryā vā bhavati dvādaśajanānāṃ vastrālaṃkārabhojanaṃ ca
dadāti aṣṭau kalā nityaṃ sādhakāya prayacchati //
UḍḍT, 9, 37.1 atra paṭe citrarūpiṇī lekhyā vastrakanakālaṅkārabhūṣitā utpalahastā kumarī jātīpuṣpaiḥ prapūjanaṃ kuryāt guggulena dhūpaṃ
dadyāt tato 'ṣṭasahasraṃ pratyahaṃ japet /
UḍḍT, 9, 37.3 dhūpadīpau prajvālanīyau tato 'rdharātrasamaye 'vaśyam āgacchati āgatā sā strībhāvena kāmayitavyā bhāryā bhavati sādhakasya parivāraṃ pālayati divyaṃ kāmikaṃ bhojanaṃ ca
dadāti //
UḍḍT, 9, 38.2 svagṛhe candanena maṇḍalaṃ kṛtvā śiraḥsthaṃ kārayet guggulena dhūpaṃ
dattvā sahasram ekaṃ pratyahaṃ japet tato māsānte paurṇamāsyāṃ rātrau vidhivat pūjāṃ kṛtvā japet /
UḍḍT, 9, 39.2 atrāśokatale gatvā matsyamāṃsādyāhāragandhapuṣpādidhūpadīpabaliṃ
dattvā sahasraṃ pratyahaṃ japet tataḥ sā māsānte niyatam āgacchati āgatā sā mātā bhaginī bhāryā vā bhavati /
UḍḍT, 9, 39.3 yadi mātā bhavati tadā divyaṃ kāmikaṃ bhojanaṃ
dadāti vastrasugandhisuvarṇaśataṃ dadāti ca /
UḍḍT, 9, 39.3 yadi mātā bhavati tadā divyaṃ kāmikaṃ bhojanaṃ dadāti vastrasugandhisuvarṇaśataṃ
dadāti ca /
UḍḍT, 9, 39.4 yadi bhaginī bhavati tadā śatayojanād uttamāṃ striyam ānīya
dadāti /
UḍḍT, 9, 39.5 yadi bhāryā bhavati tadā divyaṃ vastraṃ rasāyanam aṣṭadināntareṇa
dadāti //
UḍḍT, 9, 40.2 iha kaśmīrakuṅkumena bhūrjapattre strīsadṛśīṃ pratimāṃ vilikhyāvāhanādikaṃ kṛtvā gandhapuṣpadhūpadīpādikaṃ
dattvā tāmbūlāni nivedya sahasraṃ pratyahaṃ japet /
UḍḍT, 9, 40.4 tataḥ prabhātasamaye niyatam āgacchati āgatā sā sarvakāmapradā bhavati divyarasāyanāni
dadāti pratyahaṃ ca dīnārāṇāṃ sahasraṃ dadāti /
UḍḍT, 9, 40.4 tataḥ prabhātasamaye niyatam āgacchati āgatā sā sarvakāmapradā bhavati divyarasāyanāni dadāti pratyahaṃ ca dīnārāṇāṃ sahasraṃ
dadāti /
UḍḍT, 9, 50.2 dadāti bhojanaṃ dravyaṃ pratyahaṃ śaṃkaro 'bravīt //
UḍḍT, 9, 61.1 uoṃ drīṃ klīṃ sulocane siddhiṃ me
dehi dehi svāhā /
UḍḍT, 9, 61.1 uoṃ drīṃ klīṃ sulocane siddhiṃ me dehi
dehi svāhā /
UḍḍT, 9, 65.3 kṛtvā cābhyarcayed devīṃ dhūpaṃ
dattvā sahasrakam //
UḍḍT, 10, 6.2 oṃ namo bhagavate rudrāya
dehi me vacanasiddhividhānaṃ pārvatīpate hrāṃ hrīṃ hūṃ hreṃ hrauṃ hraḥ /
UḍḍT, 10, 8.2 oṃ namo bhagavate rudra
dehi me nijarāśiṃ śrīṃ namo 'stu te svāhā /
UḍḍT, 13, 2.1 dakṣiṇāṃ sa pumān
dadyāt śvetāṃ gāṃ vatsasaṃyutām /
UḍḍT, 13, 16.3 punar apy amṛtakṣepaṇavidhinā japet sakṛd api naraḥ śvetakaravīrakusumatrimadhuyuktām āhutiṃ
dadyāt sarvajanapriyo bhavati aśokapuṣpāṇi saghṛtaṃ hunet śokarahito bhavati bhraṣṭarājyaprāptikāmaḥ śrīphalahomaṃ kuryāt bhraṣṭarājyaṃ prāpnoti ājyayuktapadmapuṣpāṇi athavā kumudinīpuṣpāṇi homayet /
UḍḍT, 14, 1.3 saptame divase strī vā puruṣo vā vaśībhavati svaṃ ca
dadāti /
UḍḍT, 14, 1.7 imaṃ mantraṃ pūrvam ayutaṃ japtvā saṃdhyākāle sahasraikaṃ homayet tataḥ kaṅkālī varadā bhavati suvarṇacatuṣṭayaṃ pratyahaṃ
dadāti //
UḍḍT, 14, 10.2 anena mantreṇa narakapālaṃ gṛhītvā tasmin naratailaṃ
dattvā tasmin vāyasacakṣuḥsaṃvardhinīṃ vartikāṃ prajvālayet kṛṣṇapakṣāmāvāsyāyāṃ śanivāre andhakūpe śmaśāne vā śūnyāyatane vā kajjalaṃ pātayitavyaṃ tāvat kālaṃ pūrvoktaṃ mantraṃ japet yāvatā kālena vartiśeṣaṃ prajvalati avasāne prabhūtabalidānaṃ kartavyaṃ tatra balistambham ādāya tena siddhāñjanenāñjitanayanaḥ surāsurair api na dṛśyate 'nyalokasya kā kathā //
UḍḍT, 14, 21.2 imaṃ mantraṃ śuklapratipadam ārabhya pūrṇimāparyantaṃ sahasraikaṃ trisaṃdhyaṃ japet pratyahaṃ pūtaṃ jalaṃ saghṛtaṃ bhaktapiṇḍaṃ harmyopari rātrau
dadyāt trailokye yādṛśī tādṛśī vārttā sādhakasya karṇe bhūtabhaviṣyādikaṃ ca kathayati //
UḍḍT, 15, 6.2 bahuṣu madhyeṣu
dattasaṃjñākṛtasaṃketaś cauraḥ svadṛṣṭim api saptasaptasvarādau jānāti /
UḍḍT, 15, 7.3 kṣīryarkādivṛkṣadugdhena saṃlikhitaṃ cauranāmākṣaraṃ karatale 'pi likhitam anantaraṃ bhūrjapattre kṛtam api mardane sparśayitvā bhakṣituṃ tato
dadāti aparilikhitaṃ cauranāma pattrayuktaṃ ca arigṛhagarbhamṛttikākāṇḍakaṃ bhavati /
UḍḍT, 15, 8.6 evaṃ laghukāṣṭhanirmitāsamakaḥ pāpapurahāsārthaṃ
dattamukhaveṣṭaṃ kiṃcit yas tena sitavastrādau kaṭyāṃ lagnam upatiṣṭhamānās tiṣṭhati //
Yogaratnākara
YRā, Dh., 53.1 yatpātrasthe prasarati jale tailabindurna
datto hiṅgurgandhaṃ visṛjati nijaṃ tiktatāṃ nimbakalkaḥ /
YRā, Dh., 129.2 mīnākṣībhṛṅgatoyaistriphalajalayutairmardayetsaptavāraṃ gandhaṃ tulyaṃ ca
dattvā pravaragajapuṭātpañcatāṃ yāti meghaḥ //
YRā, Dh., 221.1 mūrcchārto gadahṛttathaiva khagatiṃ
datte nibaddho 'rthadas tadbhasmāmayavārddhakādiharaṇaṃ dṛkpuṣṭikāntipradam /
YRā, Dh., 259.1 saṃrudhya mṛtkarpaṭakairvaṭīnāṃ mukhe sacūrṇāṃ guṭikāṃ ca
dattvā /
YRā, Dh., 325.2 catvāri pātrāṇyasitāyasāni nyasyātape
dattamano'vadhānaḥ //
YRā, Dh., 326.2 uṣṇaṃ tadardhaṃ śṛtamatra
dattvā viśodhayettanmṛditaṃ yathāvat //
Śāṅkhāyanaśrautasūtra
ŚāṅkhŚS, 2, 7, 7.0 unnīyābhyuditam ā tamanād āsitvā hutvā varaṃ
dattvā bhūr ity anumantrayeta //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 2, 11, 3.1 āyurdā agne 'syāyur me
dehi varcodā agne 'si varco me dehi tanūpā agne 'si tanvaṃ me pāhy agne yanma ūnaṃ tanvas tan ma āpṛṇa /
ŚāṅkhŚS, 2, 11, 3.1 āyurdā agne 'syāyur me dehi varcodā agne 'si varco me
dehi tanūpā agne 'si tanvaṃ me pāhy agne yanma ūnaṃ tanvas tan ma āpṛṇa /
ŚāṅkhŚS, 4, 12, 10.0 svayambhūr asi śreṣṭho raśmir āyurdā asyāyur me
dehi varcodā asi varco me dehi tanūpā asi tanvaṃ me pāhīdam aham ābhyo digbhyo 'syai divo 'smād antarikṣād asmād annādyād asyai pratiṣṭhāyai dviṣantaṃ bhrātṛvyaṃ nirbhajāmi nirbhakto dviṣan bhrātṛvya ity ādityam upasthāya //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 4, 12, 10.0 svayambhūr asi śreṣṭho raśmir āyurdā asyāyur me dehi varcodā asi varco me
dehi tanūpā asi tanvaṃ me pāhīdam aham ābhyo digbhyo 'syai divo 'smād antarikṣād asmād annādyād asyai pratiṣṭhāyai dviṣantaṃ bhrātṛvyaṃ nirbhajāmi nirbhakto dviṣan bhrātṛvya ity ādityam upasthāya //